The Missionary Review of the World — September 1903

A SCENE IN THE MARKET-PLACE AT PORT-AU-PRINCE

Missionary Review of the World Old. Series } SEPTEMBER 5 New Series VOL. XXVI. No. 9 1 VOL. XVI. No. g JOHN WESLEY AND HIS MISSION BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF Had not that boy of six been plucked literally as a brand from the burning of his father's rectory, in 1709, the world would Imve lost one of its foremost spiritual forces, a great movement would have lacked a sagacious leader, and a noble denomination its unconscious founder. If battles, like Waterloo, have changed the map of the world, no less have the lives of a few marked men changed the moral and spiritual aspect of the age 'they lived in, and, under God, molded the history of the race.

'rhe bicentenary of the birth of John Wesley has recently been celebrated by millions of his admirers throughout the wide world. Wesley died in 1791, and this eventful life of eighty-eIght years had really no idle or useless period. He worked almost to the very last with scarcely diminished vigor, doing as an old man an amount of work which would exhaust many a young man of forty.

He reached mental maturity early, but he contradicted the adage that what ripens early decays early. At the age of twenty-three he was a fellow of Lincoln Oollege, Oxford, and three yeurfJ later, after acting as his father's cnrate, settled in that old collegiate center and began to take pupils.

In 1729, in November, he found his brother Oharles and a few other students in weekly communion, the germ of that" Holy Club," afterward derisively known as "Methodists," from their rigid adherence to a set program of life. The main bond of this new brotherhood which he joined and energized was the Bible-the stated and systematic study of the Greek Testament. Fasting and prayer, with regular hours of work, visiting the poor and instructing neglected children, were the other features of this spiritual alliance. The membership was small, and, in fact, never grew large. With the two Wesleys were joined .John Clayton, the .Jacobite churchman; Benjamin Ingham, known later as the Yorkshire Evangelist; Gamhold, who was poet and preacher, and afterward Moravian bishop; James Hervey, and George Whitefield-the last almost as great a llame as Wesley.

I THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD September_

It is interesting to note that out of the Bible st·ndy and prayer of that Holy Clnb, God developed the mighty moral and spiritual forces that so npheaved Britain and America in the eighteenth century. It was a"'time of deism in the pulpit and sensualism in the pew-a dead formalism .in worship and apathy and lethargy in work. If Samuel mail' and Isaac Taylor and Blackstone, the lawyer, are to be trusted, "religion lay a-dying" on both sides of the sea, and as for Christian missions, even the form of missionary evangelis,m scarcely BU rvived.' God raised up J ohn Wesley to be the reformer of the church life, Oharles Wesley to give over four thousand hymns to be the vehicle of its new aspiration, allll Whitefield to be the greatest cyangelist since Pan1.

For the present our survey is confined to John Wesley, who, in his sphere, has few, if any, competitors. In one view he reminds llS of 1'homas Aquinas or Thomas a Kempis; from another point he sug- gest-s Savonarola; from another Zinzendorf. He was more a controversialist than a theologian, more an organizer than either a preacher or teacher, more a leader and administrator than an originator; but he was a many-sided man, and from no side weak. As in many other cases, he moved unconsciously, obedient to a higher wisdom and will, and many of the most important measures became necessary from the pressure of circumstances which God controlled, and by which He forced him to move in one direction, because that was the only one providentially left open. At the outset he had no more idea of separation from the Anglican Ohurch than Luther had of renouncing the papal. Open-air, or field, preaching he followed only when pulpits and churches were closed against him and he had to choose Nature's free cathedral. God had a work to be done, and He had His man ready and the training that fitted him for his exact work. No man needs a grander study of Divine Providence and Sovereignty than Wesley'S career affords.

There were three well-defined periods in John Wesley's religious life. Out of Wesley the Ritualist came Wesley the Enthusiast and Wesley the Evangelist. Had he remained the ritualist the world would never have felt so the touch of power from his hand. He might have been Primate of the Anglican Ohurch, but no archbishop at York or Canterbury ever wielded the scepter that this Epworth curate did and still does. Up to 1738, when thirty-five, he had never begun his true work. Even the influence of William Law had not delivered him from legalism and ceremonialism, marked as was the influenpe of the author of the" Serious Call." It was his brief stay in Georgia, where he had gone as a missionary of the PJ'opaga,ion Society, and especially IJis contact with the Moravians, and most of all Peter Bohler, that wrought such a revolution in his life that he ]luulicly declared that he had not previously known conversion. Up to this time he had been a High-church-

JOHN WESLEY AND HIS MISSION

mall. To be born in a rectory, baptized, taught, confirmed by an Englibh vicar; to read the Bible and pray; to go regularly to the" holy communion," and live a life" sober, steady, and free from scandal," was "religion." Faith, as Bohler showed him, was, up to his thirty-fifth year, a union of intellectual assent with voluntary obedience to churchly authority and conformity to ecclesiastical usage; and when to these were added voluntary self-submission to a missionary career, ,was not this the obedience and heroism of faith? Whatever traditionalist~ and ceremonialists may think, Wesley believed that when, on March 5, 1738, Peter Bohler showed him that in his faith the supernatural element was lacking, that such faith was no bond between him and God, and brought no newness of heart and life, he was" convicted," and nineteen days later" converted." Whether it was conversion, or only a new stage of illumination and sanctification and self-dedication, perhaps it is not possible to determine. In later life Wesley himself had his doubts. But certain it is that from this memorable date (March, 1738) a new light shone in his soul and a new love wrought in his life. He became Wesley the Enthttsiast. Yes, Enthusiast is the word, for it suggests the en-theos-ism, the indwelling and inmoving of a Divine heal molding him for a new instrument and impelling to a new activity.

From this time the basis was laid for Wesley the Evangelist, for he had now a new evangel-a new Gospel to preach. He was on fire now to tell men that working and weeping and even praying and believing will not save them. There must be Christ in the heart-a new birth and a new baptism-regeneration and sanctification; these became his watchwords. Wesley the Ritualist was dead. Wesley the Evangelist, driven by opposition into the fields to deliver a message that was as a burning fire shut up in his bones, was born. And for more than fifty years he was weary with forbearing and could not stay. Not only so, but the things that he had heard and seen he must commit to faithful men who should be able to teach others also. At first he had no thought of any new denomination; and only when no ordination was possible, unless he did it himself, and no succession, unless an independent one was raised up, extra Anglican in character, did he venture to ordain ministers and bishops. Everything had to give way to the necessity for providing for the propagation of this supernatural Gospel of conversion and sanctification, which was to correct naturalism or counterbalance the decay of puritanism in the Church of England. Let us hear his own words, that we may understand the impulse of his new movement: "Only when we renounce everything but faith, and get into Christ. then and not till then have we reason to believe that we are Christians."

Of the tlcnominatiollal movement, thns nJlcollscionsly begun, conversion and ISCtIlcNjicaholt are the snbjective features-the manifesto

and inspiration; while the objective features (the grand motive and organizing force) are the pulpit and the classroom-the former for preaching, and .the latter for organizing, drilling, disciplining.

For some years Wesley, the enthusiast and evangelist and incipi- ent reformer, found a sphere among existing bodies of disciples, par- ticularly the Moravians of Fetter Lane. But when antinomian quietism invaded their ranks in 1739 and gained too strong an influ- ence, Wesley withdrew, and another step was necessarily taken toward the final separation which God seems to have decreed as the only way of attaining the ends He had ill view.

In 1743 a new stage was reached, and the" Rules of the United Societies" were issued and published, the plural term including the three chief centers of Methodism-London, Bristol, and Manchester, with the U foundery " in Moorfields, the central meeting-place.

Again Wesley should be heard describing the" society." It is "a company of m~n having the form and seeking the power of Godliness; united in order to pray together, to receive the word of exhortation, and to watch over one another in love that they may help each other to work out their own salvation." An important feature was the minimum contribution of one penny a week or a shilling a quarter. The class-meeting was from 1742 a fixed feature of the societies.

Wesley was not so conspicuous as Whitefield as an orator. But he also was an effective Gospel preacher, colloquial, simple, unaffected, with strong common sense and terse ways of putting truth, calm but earnest, and with deep conviction behind all his utterances. He averaged eight hundred sermons a year during the greater part of his ministry. His buoyancy of spirits was a great secret of health and long life and continuous work. He said in 1790, within a year of his death, " I do not remember to have felt lowness of spirits for half an hour since I was born." Such a temperament, reinforced by a true piety, is worth a fortune to any man; but to a preacher like Wesley and a reformer such as he was, it was a staff and a stay amid many a trial of faith and patience. To this also we owe not a.few of his holy hymns.

There are a few things which stand out conspicuous in ·Wesley's character and career, and which explain his phenomenal success. First of all, prayer, without which no great religious revolution in personal life or church life was ever wrought. With this, as we have seen, was linked from the first devout study of the Word in the original Greek.

On this foundation was laid the structure of a true life, in which was recognized the absolute need of a divine and S1tpCTl1at1lral element. The Spirit of Goel was habitually honored as alone competent to reveal Christ to the soul or intTOtluce Him into the inner experience.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONI'! IN HAITI

,resley cmphasizetl tlw privilege amI duty vi hul!! living. The actl!lal .state Illust correspoml to the judicial I;tandillY. All may not agree with his ideas of Christian perfection, but the Church at large is much more in agreement with his practical teaching than it has ever been before; and among all bodies of Christians there has come to be a bold espousal of the trnth that to continue in sin even that grace may abollnd is wholly unscriptural. God demands at least the perfection of purpose, of abandonment of known sin, and of growth and adjustment 10 His known will.

Wesley both ta'ught and exemplified the grace of systematie and self-denying giving. One of the grand things of history is to see this great leader, when immense snms of money passed through his hands in later life, confining his expenses to the same modest thirty or thirty-five pounds as at the beginning-limiting his wants that he might not narrow down his benevolence. When Bradburn told him of his need, and he bade him, as he opened the Bible and put his finger on the proverb, "Trust in the Lord and do good: so shalt thou dwell in the land, and verily thou shalt be fed," at the same time covering the text with five-pound notes, Bradburn said, "I have often read that promise, but it was never accompanied with such helpful expository notes."

W'esley emphasized holy 8er-ving. His own sublime motto, "All at it and always at it," was the watchword of the societies; and he who said "the world is my parish" was not the man to limit evangelism to any local field at home or abroad. And so world-wide missions owe a lasting debt to the Holy Club at Lincoln College.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN HAITI ny nT. RgV.•JAMES THEODORE HOLLY, PORT-AU-PRINCE Bishop of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Haiti The religious societies occupied more or less in Gospel work in the Hepnlilic of Haiti, in order of theil' establishment, are: the Roman (:atholic, the Methodist, the Baptist, and the Protestant Episcopal.

Roman Catholic Missionaries The Roman Catholic missionaries were sent from Spain and France. Those from Spain came immediately after the discovery of the island by Christopher" 'Columbus in 1492. Indeed, Las Casas, a Spallish priest, came with Columbus on his first voyage. The missionaries from France came after the conclusion of the treaty of Ryswick, in 1697, by which Spain ceded to France the sovereignty over the western part of the island, while Btill retaining possession of the eastern portion. Thereafter the missionaries from each country confined th~ir lahors to their own territory. Both missions were subsidiary to the

spirit of ambitious domillation and the greed for gold which character- ized their countrymen; hence, the principal care of the missionaries was that of ministering to materialistic European emigrants.

No salntary influence could be exerted nuder such circumstances to save, or even to ameliorate, the deplorable social conditions of the natives, and still less could be done for their moral and relig- ious elevation. They were in- humanely massacred by blood- thirsty adventurers in order to take their land and enslave them.

Their masters worked them to death in the mines nnder brntal taskmasters, who were men bent on satiating their thirst for gold by the holocaustic sacrifice of the natives.

ROMAN CATHOLIC CATHEDRAL, PORT-AU-PRINCE, The clergy, being made sub- HATTI sidiary to these monstrous oper- atiolls, even if so disposed, could do nothing to curb the satanic policy of the European emigrants.

The feeble and inoffensive race of natives was soon almost entirely exterminated. The advent of professed Christians from Europe, instead of bringing to them the blessed Gospel of salvation to both body and soul, brought only the hasty destruction of the bodies, and, so far as the foreigners were concerned, the damnation of their souls.

The result was a state of utter moral depravity which God alone can fathom, but which is inconceivable by our limited human reason.

In 1517, just twenty-five years after the discovery of the island, the Caribbean aborigines had already become about two-thirds extinct under the sanguinary tortures of those Spanish marauders.

The faint-hearted priest, Las Casas, ventured to timidly suggest that an effort be made to save the small residue of the vanishing race by importing negroes to replace them in the mines.

Accordingly, negro slaves WE're brought from Africa, not in reality from any consideration for the Indians, as they had nearly become extinct. The mines also were nearly exhausted, so that the other laborers were employed in more extensive agricultural labors to sat.

isfy the greed for gold on the part of their European taskmasters.

The African slave-trade introduced into the colony a hardier race than that of the aborigines. 'l'he negroes were mostly brought to that part of the island settled by French buccaneers and afterward ceded to France. 'l'here, about a centnry ago, this hardier race became the avengers of their own wrongs and those of the Indians byemancipat-

MISSIONS IN HAITI IWi'

ing themselves, clearing ont their inhuman oppressors, and cOllsti- tilting themselves an independent nation. At one gigantic bound they thus took their place among the great family of nations.

Such all act on the part of an enslaved people was and is still highly distasteful to the nations which seek to enrich themselves and to extend their power by colonial domination. They overlook the moral lesson which God would teach them as to the result of their man-slaughtering, land-grabbing, gold-hunting iniquities, which they commit for the sake of mammon's filthy lucre; hen(:e, the ecclesiastical bodies, which take their cue from the political spirit animating the nations, have also ignored the significance of the re,'olntion. 'l'hey, too, have wilfully neglected to bear an adequate Gospel testimony to the people in this islan(l.

The moment that Haiti achieved her independence, in 1804, that event was made the pretext for the Church of Rome to withdraw its canollical clergy from the island, and she did not restore them again until sixty years later. Between 1804 and 1864 Haitians were left a prey to excommunicated Romish priests, who came to the country as religions adventurers.

The Protestant denominations of the world are no less culpable in this respect than the Church of Rome. In 180b, one year after the independence of the country was achieved, a constitution was adopted granting liberty of worship ,to all religions denominations. Hilt no Protestant denomination took advantage of this splendid opportunity, because of their bitter feeling against the revolutionary acts of the Haitian people, by which they gained their God-given liberty and independence. Nevertheless, by one way or another, Protestant missions have been established in Haiti, apparently by chance, but in reality by the guiding hand of Divine ~rovidence.

The Coming of Protestant Missions There are two branches of Methodism in Haiti, "iz., the British Wesleyan Methodist, and the Africall Methodists from the Fllited States.

In ]815 the government of Haiti engaged and paid some teachers to come from England to establish schools. Some of the teachers were Wesleyan Methodists. Favorable reports from them induced the Wesleyan Missionary Society in London to send out three ministers ill 1816, to begin missionary work. The 'Vesleyans have now fonr organized congregations in Haiti and four in the neighboring Republic of Dominica.

In 1824 the government of Haiti brought into the island eight thonsand colored Americans, most of whom belonged to the African Methodist or to the Baptist denominations. There was among them one ordained elder and several liccnsed preachers, and four Method-

THE MISSIONARY REViE"; OF THE "'ORLD [Septem bet'

A MOCK STATE FUNERAL 1~ BAl'fI AT THE TJMK (Jlo' THE ASSAS~INATION o~ pRESIOENT CARXOT , OF FRAXCE ist congregatiolls were SII uselpwlltly organized. Later tt Conference was established, UII t for want of material aid from abroad . no· aggressive missionary work co uld be undertaken among the natives.. Moreoyer, the religious hold of that denomination on the descendants: of those immigrants has heen steadi ly relax-efl heeanse of this inadequacy of support.

There was also an ordained pastor among the Baptist immigrants" alld for a time he carried on quite all aggressive work in the north of the island. Several Baptist congregations were organized among native com'erts, which still continue to drag out a more or less feeble existence for want of missionary sccor from abroad.

The original Baptist Missionary Society in the United States sent out a missionary ill 1835 to Port-au-Prince, and a few years later another to Port-de-Paix, but after a few years' labor they were withdrawn. The American Free Mission Baptist Society of the United States sent ont It missionary to Port-an-Prince in 1847, and anolher to replar.e him in 1860, bllt two years later that society also abandoned the field.

The British Baptist Misiliollary Society of London sent a missionary to Jacmel in 1847, and appointed successively two other pastors to continuo the work. A third missionary was sent in 1863 by tl1e same society to Grande-Reviere, a small town in the north of Haiti, where there was it ·native congregation that had been gathered by the labors of the Baptist pastor among t.he immigrants from the "Cnited States.

CHRISTIAN MIssloNS IN HAITi

But in 18'~1 that society !Jawl,:,~ over its work to the Jamaica Baptist Unioll, which had been organized under its auspices.

This latter body appointed three pastors, natives of Jama,ica, to l~bor at three different points where the nuclei of Baptist congregations had already heen gathered. At present, however, the missionary at Cape Hai tian is helped in his labors by a small stipend from the Jamaica Baptist Union. The rest of the field has becn abanfloned by that body, btl t four nati ve pastors and one from Jamaica continue to carryon the Gospel work without foreign support.

The Baptist pastors now at work here, about six years ago organized the Haitian Baptist Union for cooperation in their missionary work ill this field.

In 1861 II second immigration took place under the auspices of the Haitian government, when two thousand more colored people were brought from America. Among them was an organized congregation of Episcopalians with an ordained pastor. In 1863 the American Church Missionary Society adopted this mission by giving a small· stipend to the pastor of the congregation. Bishop Lee, of Delaware, made an official visit in the latter part of the same year. In 1865 the regular Board of Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Church took charge of the field. Bishop Burgess, of Maine, made a second epjscoral visit in 1866, alld Bishop Coxe, of western New York, in 1872. Eleven ordained missionaries of the Episcopal Chu rch having been set apart for work ill the field, it was jndged necessary to set a bishop COFFEE-PICKERl!! IN HAITI They sep8l"ate the Inferior grains from tbe superior after tbe coftee bas been brought frOlll the plantations in the eonntry

THE MIARIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD lRe},temher

on the spot to superintend the unllertakillg; lH'lIee, ill 18~4 the first missionary of that Chlll'uh was uonsecmtec1 for that pnrpose.

Six organized congregations, with sixteen outstations, are served by these missionaries. One of the organizations is in the neighboring Repu blic of Dominica. 'fhe stipends given to the missionary pastors have to be supplemented by the proceells of other occupations. This hinders them in carrying on aggressive work, altho the field is literally white for the harvest, especially among the neglected rural popnlation of the interior. Among them the Episcopal mission has so far· obtained its best results.

The Net Results The most important result of this propagation of the Gospel can only be briefly noticed, viz., the native converts who have been prepared and set apart for the ministry among their fellow countrymen. The perpetuation of the Christian Church in any given community under God depends upon carefully following the example of our Great Exemplar in raising up a native ministry.

The Church of Rome was officially reestablished by the consecration of the first Archbishop of Port-au-Prince in 1864. Among ab9ut one hundred and twenty clergymen of that Church now laboring ill the island only four priests are natives. This is the clerical result obtained after forty years' renewed missionary work by the Roman Church in Haiti. It is only right to say, however, that several congregations, occupied with the education of youth of both sexes, have, during the same period, done a very effective moral and social work for the upbuilding of the urban population. But these benefits have not been extended t~ the rural population, which number four-fifths of the entire inhabitants of Haiti. European missionaries can not conveniently adapt themselves to the rude manner of living that prevails in the rural districts of this undeveloped country; hAnce, the necessity of training native laborers for all branches of missionary work wherever there is the greatest need for that work.

'l'he Wesleyan Methodists, established here in 1816, have eight ordained missionaries, of whom only one is a native. A female high school, established by the ~Yesleyans at Port-au-Prince, offers advantages to the Protestant girls of that city similar to those offered by Homan Catholic schools.

The Baptists have seven ordained ministers, four of whom are natives: The African Methodists have three ordained ministers, of whom two are Haitians. These two denominations have been at work about three-quarters of a century.

The Episcopal mission has been at work about forty years. 1t. counts thirteen ordained ministers, including the bishop, olle of whom has charge of a church ill the Republic of 'Dominiea. Twelve of theRe

MISSIONS IN HAITI

ministers are Haitians by birth or natn ralizatioll. During the paOlt two years a theological school has been founded. wherein six native young men ate in training for the Gospel mini;;try, aItho the school has not yet a sufficient endowment, and we have only to trust in God for the procuring of pecuniary aid to enable the young men to preach the Gospel among their compatriots.

Influence of the Missions on Society The leading class of Haitians, as a general rule, stand aloof from the active duties of Christian membership, tho they will freely contribute for any Christian work. This separation ill partly owing to their independent feeling, which renders it distasteful to submit themseh'es to the tutelage of foreign pastors.

Morever, freemasonry was introduced in 18m), when all the churches of the world were standing aloof from Haiti, leaving her solitary and alone. The independent thinking men have, therefore, adopted freemasonry as a substitute for religion. Each lodge builds a spacious temple surrounded by high walls, and. SUllday is the day fixed for their regnlar meetings. Five snch Masonic temples exist at Port-au-Prince, and one such, at least, in every other important city or town of the republic. Meanwhile their mothers, sisters, wives, Il'ld daughters are nnder the influence of the clergy of the Church of Rome; hence, from a religious point of view, the men and women of Haiti seem to be almost hopelessly separated from each other. On their death-beds Some of the Freemasons, to gratify the entreaties of the women of their families, formally renounce freemasonry in order to be buried with the rites of the Church of Rome. But many others persist in this separation imposed upon them by the discipline of that Church against freemasonry, and are buried with the Masonic rites of lIepulture.

Two advantages have accrued to Protestantism in Haiti from frpemasonry. The first is the knowledge of Holy Scripture by the nse of the Bible in the Masonic lodges, and the second the practise of religions toleration inculcated by the tenets of that institution.

Last among the social elements of Haiti is the great uneducated laboring mass of people in the rural districts. They are unfortunately still deep in the practise of their ancestral African superstitions, and the Church of Rome, so far from being able to wean these people from their idolatry, has, on the contrary, the humiliating sight of beholding some of the things belonging to its ritual mixed up with that of African voodooism. The voodoo priests exert more influence over the mass of common people than do the priests of the Roman Church, no{;~ withstanding the fact that these people are, as a general rule, baptized members of that Church.

The great work of evangelization must, therefore, be carrie(l on

aOlong these ignorant Glasses as the only effectual open door in Haiti for the propagation of the Gospel. Let us, thell, begin at this bottom round of the social ladder, and climb gradually to the topmost round.

The most interesting Gospel work so far accomplished by the Episcopal Church in Haiti i~ being carried on among these rural populations in the interior, where the African mysteries prevail. More than a dozen of these priests of superstition have been converted to the Gospel, and othors are being influenced to abandon their idolatry <lnd embrace the truth as it is in Jesus. The first few converts became the instruments, through the Spirit of God and under the leadership of their pastor, to bring many others to a saving knowledge of the Gospel.

The Missionary Needs of Haiti Much work still needs to be done for the evangelization of the masses in the rural districts. They are in a social condition similar to t.hat of the emancipated negroes in the black belt of Alabama, where Booker T. Washington is carrying on his noble work with such WOllderful success. That class here also need to be trained in domestic industry, along with elementary school instruction,in order that the spiritual seed of the preached Gospel may take deep root and boor fruit abundantly in their lives. The great Missionary Apostle of the nations informs us that that which is spiritual is not first, but-that 'which is' natural, and afterward that which is spiritual. Our Lord declared that He did not come to abrogate the commandments of the Father, but to fulfil them; hence, the commandment given at the very dawn of creation, to subdue the earth and have dominion over the beasts and birds, is still in full force if we would att.ain our highest estate. It is a Divine duty which the Church can only ignore at her peril, and it is a historical facl, that the Gospel has taken a permanent root on I)' where nations have made some progress in understanding and obeying natural laws of God. In such countries as China and Japan we do not need, therefore, to supplement Gospel work by industrial institutions, because those empires have already made notable progress in the arts of civilization. But among undeveloped peoples, such as the tribes. in Africa and in the Isles of the Sea, the Church need~ to teach them how to fnlfil the commandment of civilization given by our nivine Oreator along with the commandment of evangelization sllbsequently given by our Divine Redeemer.

General Armstrong and Booker '1'. Washington have been raised up by Divine Providence to give all object-lesson to the Church in these latter days as to the manner in which she should el:ecute her mission among undeveloped races. All well-wishers of humanity Rhollld therefore pray that she may have the Divine grace to leal'll and put in practise that lesson.

AN INTERNATIONAL lUISI:HONARY

THE CHAPEL OF THE H GOOD NEWS"

A chapel and congregation of the Episcopal Mission in one of the country districts of Hafti Therefore, as an aid to the success of Gospel work in Haiti, we need the means to establish and endow industrial institutions, elementary schools, and hospitals for the scientific treatment of the sick and afflicted; and, as the crowning institution of all, a school to train a native ministry.

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY A SKETCH OF THE LIFE AND WORK OF REV. GUIDO F. VERBECK. D.D.. OF JAPAN BY REV. EUGENE S. BOOTH, A.M. Principal of Ferris Seminary, Yokohama. Japan Guido F. Verbeck, the" man without a country," who died in Japan five years ago, was born at Zeist,Holland, in 1830. He had been a missionary to Japan, under the appointment of the Board of FOrEign Missions of the Reformed (Dutch) Ohurch in America, for nearly thirty-nine years.

From his father, a German, and his mother, a native of the Netherlands, he inherited the good qualities of both nations as well as two mother tongues. His early education was received in the Moravian seminary at his native place. How much those associations and the training there received may have helped to kindle the missionary spirit in the youthful Guido is not immediately apparent, but the linguistic knowledge obtained at this school, where German, Dutch, French, and English were taught by teachers who were native to the country to which each language belonged. eminently fitted him for th~ unique and important part he was destined to take in the regeneration of a great people.

THE MISSlONAR,.Y REVIEW 01<' THE WORLD [Septem

III 1852, having completed his studies as a civil engineer, he went to America, and for three years followed his profession at Green Bay, Wisconsin, and OHe year in Arkansas. He became dissatisfied, howeve.r, with his profession, and upon the advice of a relative decided to enter the Gospel ministry, whereupon, in 185(>, he entered the theological seminary at Auburn, New York.

During this period something was bappentng in the little-known amI distant land of the Hising Sun which, in providence of God, was destined to shape the future course of this matured and abundantly ('quipped young man.

Three American gentlemen, Hev. S. Wells Williams, D.D.; ~ev. Eo W. 8yle, and Chaplain Wood, of the steamship Powhatan, met in Xagasaki in 1857, and wishing that Protestant Christianity should be introduced into Japan as speedily as possible, each agreed to write a letter to some promin:ent pastor or to the mission boards of the Epi~­ eopal, Presbyteriall. arid Reformed (Dutch) churches, urging the importance and desirability of immediately sending missionaries to .Tapan.

In view of the mercimtile relations that had existed for a long tilDe between Japan· and Holland, in view of the recently successful efforts of Commodore Perry ~nbehalf of America to open Japan to the commerce of the world, and in view of the origin and affinities of the Reformed (Dutch) Church in America, it was thought that a representati ve, or representatives, of that body would have special opportunities for introducing the Gospel to the people of Japan.

The Man Discovered It is Hot surprising that the Heformed Church regarded this as a special call to her, t.hat she responded to it without hesitation, or that she decided to send out three men as soon as they could be found. Inquiries for suitable men led to the discovery of Mr. Verbeck, who at the time was ill the graduating class at Au burn Seminary.

About the middle of May, 1859, he and his bride, in company with Hev. S. It Browll, D.D., and family, and Dr. Simmons and wife, sailed from the port of New York on board the good ship Surprise, amid the display of flags and the booming of cannon. Little did he realize then, in common with the other members of that party-the first embassy of the Prince of Peace to the land of Zippango-what an important and far-reaching career awaited him. rrhey landed at Nagasaki on November 7th, where he found Hev. O. M. Williams, of the American Episcopal mission in China, who was paying a visit on account of ill health, and who was afterward appointed to Japan, and later became Bishop Williams. They became intimate, and formed a lifelong friendship. Such were the uncertainties of those times in this country that the husbands of this company prudently left their wives

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

temporarily ill the care of missionary families at Shanghai, amI they IXoceeded alone to their respective destinations in Japan. Mrs. Verbeck joined her husband at Nagasaki on December 29th. A pioneer, ignorant of the language, without facilities for acquiring a knowledge of it readily, he was cut off from the possibility of entering at once npon the work of evangelization.

This, however, had its compensations. He had come among a strange people, whose political and social conditions were unfamiliar, and whose individual characteristics were peculiar-perhaps unique. Time was needed, anu careful study of the situation required, in order rightly to apprehend these new elements.

Amid Danger and Hardship His situation was, illueeu, a trying, perplexing, and often danger- ous one; for it was a time of "attacks withont warning, and of assas- sinatiolls from patriotic motives." 'The prevalent hatred of foreigners, particularly of Christianity; the suspicion with which every action was regarded; the inability to obtain a personal teacher of the language even, except he were some emissary in the employ of the goyernment- all of which, so far from disconraging him, were rather the means whereby these qualities of manhood and simplicity of life We1·e devel- oped that commended him as a trusted connselor to this, at that time, suspicious people. "The missionaries shared with other foreigners in the alarms incident to the disturbed state of society, and were some- times exposed to insult and assault." _ The following incident, which the writer heard him relate, illus- tJ·ates how closely danger carne to him in those early uays. 'The samurai, or armed knights of the realm, were intensely hostile.

Armed with two swords, they would cast scowling looks at the hated foreigner, whom they would have gladly expelled from the country.

One morning two of these two-sworded gentry called upon him at his home, and soon after the customary salutations were exchanged they went out of the house, leaving their long swords on the floor. Doubt- less their object in going out was to reconnoiter, so as to make sure their escape; but He who cares for the sparrows cares too for the mISSIOnary. A director of the school in which he taught called at that juncture, and much was the surprise of the would-be assassins, upon their return, to find their victim thus guarded. After some general conversation the two-sworded visitors swaggeren forth, without having made known their purpose in calling. After they had gone the director asked if he knew these men, anu on what business had they come. lIe replietl that they were strangers and had not made known their business. "'Truly," said the director, "you hare had a narrow escape. They are dangerous men. I felt impelled to call upon you at this time, but had llO special

reason, that I know of, for doing so. You have, indeed; had a narrow escape."

Many years later, in his" History of Protestant Missions," quoted above, he says: "But those who passed through these early experiences were mercifully helped ill all their peculiar situations alld perplexities, and delivered from all their dangers, so that not a few of them are permitted to be here to-day to testify in persoll to the goodness of the Master who called them to this field."

Overcoming Prejudice In an old letter to Rev. Henry Stall t, his successor at Nagasaki, also quoted from" History of Protestant Missions," he says: Ve found the nati yes not at all accessible touching religious mat- ters. When such a subject was mooted in the presence of a Japanese, his hand would involuntarily be applied to his throat, to indicate the extreme perilousness of such a topic. If on such an occasion more than one happened to be present, the natural shyness of these people became, if possible, still more apparent; for you will remember that there was then little confidence between man and man, chiefly owing to the abominable system of secret espionage, which we found in full swing when we first arrived, and, indeed, for several years after. It was evident that before we could hope to do anything in our appropriate work, two things had to be accomplished: we had to gain the general confidence of the people, and we had to master the native tongue. As to the first, by the most knowing and suspicious, we were regarded as persons who had come to seduce the masses of the people from their loyalty to the "God Country," and to corrupt their morals generally. These gross misconceptions it was our duty to endeavor to dispel from their minds, by invariable kindness and generosity, by showing them that we had come to do them good only, and on all occasions of our intercourse with them, whether we met in friendship, on business, on duty, or otherwise. A very simple Christian duty indeed.

Many years later, while living at Nagasaki, I found many evidences of the sincerity of the counsel contained in the above letter and the fidelity with which he followed these principles in his intercourse with the people, for the name of "Hakase Furebekki," by which he il:! known in Japan, was revered and had become almost a household word throughout that section, as it has since throughout the empire. On several occasions, when calling on Japanese, and happening to mention the name of Verbeck, the evident tone or pleased surprise in which the queston "Do you know him?" was put, showed what a warm place he had in their remembrance. Occasionally the good housewife would retire and in a few lIlonfents return with a sma.ll lacquer cabinet, carefully wrapped ill silk crape, and triumphantly produce a carefnlly presern'd, tho often badly faded, photograph of him.

Seekers after truth, Nicodemus-like, would come at night to talk

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

and to obtain books for themselves and friends. Buddhist priests became alarmed or interested. At one time they purchased a whole invoice of four cases of Christian books before they arrived. At another time an old priest from a neighboring town placed three of his pupils under instruction to be taught Christianity, saying that he himself was too old to learn the new doctrine. For nearly three years the instruction went on. The old priest, to whom all the instruction was dou btlflss faithfully reported, frequently came to express his thanks for the kindness shown in teaching the young men. On one occasion, when the truth was pressed home, and he was urged to decide whether to accept it or not, he visibly squirmed, saying: ,. I have studied so many religions in my life, my mind is confused, and I am unable to decitle as to their merits; but the young men will doubtless be able to decide." It is sufficient to say this brought matters to a crisis, and Mr. Verbeck was summarily relieved from planting more seed i11 that II ncongenial soil.

One day, some three years after his arrival at Nagasaki, two young men to whom he had been teaching the Bible in English for about a year, brought him a basket containing two black suckling pigs as a thank-offering for his teaching, for they had surpassed all competitors in examinations held that day before the governor. The success of these lads, comparati vely a trivial incident in itself, belongs to a chain of circnmstances which led to those important relations with the gov- ernment of Japan he held for a period of fourteen years, fram 1864 until 1878.

The Prince of Hi:z:en Another link, or, more correctly speaking, series of links, in that chain, were the truly marvelolls circumstances which led to his acquaintance with the Prince of Hizen, whose capital was at Saga, in the Island of Kiushiu. .

The first event in this series of links was the discovery, by Murata Wakasa-no-Kami, a relative of the Prince of Hizen, of an English Bible on the shore of Nagasaki Bay, in 1855, while in command of the defenses at that port. The interest this event awakened in the mind ofWakasa led him to make diligent search to find out what this book was. He sent one of his men to Nagasaki, for the ostensible purpose of stndyin~ medicine, bnt in reality to find ou t the nature of this new book; and having learned it was the Word of God, the Gospel of Jesus Christ, he sent secretly to Shanghai and obtained a Chinese transla- tion. In ]862 Wakasa sent his younger brother, Murata Ayabe, to :Nagasaki, to seek aid in nnderstanding the Bible. He ullexpectedly met Mr. Verbeck. A Bible class of five persons, distant twenty miles, was thereupon organized, and conducted through the faithful services of Motono Shflz6, a trusted relative of Wakasa, who brought the ques- tions and returned the answerl:i. Excepting for an interruption of a

brief period, in 1863, when Mr. Verbeck, having been warned of danger by Ayabe, went with his family to Shanghai, this class was carried on for about four years. The fruitage of this labor, under such difficulties, was the secret baptism of Murata Wakasa-no-Kami and his brother Ayabe on May 20th, the anniversary of the day of Pentecost, 1866-the first Protestant Christians in Japan, with the single exception of an old man at Kanagawa.

These events led to his being songht for by the officials of the government school at Nagasaki, and also by the projectors of the school established, about this time, at the same place, by the Prince of Hizen, and, with the consent of the Board of Foreign Missions, he gave himself assiduously to teaching. In the latter school were two sons of Prince Iwakura (the elder of whom is the present Prince Iwakura), who, upon the recommendation of Mr. Verbeck, went to America and entered Rutger's College, where they were students in 1872, when their illustrious father visited America with his embassy.

In the midst of snccess he did not escape calumny. The hatred, due doubtless to traditions regarding the Jesuit propagandism of three centuries before, was rife, as a protest to which Mr. Verbeck is reported to have declared his willingness to give twenty years to prove to the Japanese that he was not a Jesnit. Surely his desire in this regard at least has been fully gratified. In illustration of the calumny I insert a few extracts from a pamphlet entitled "The Story of the Evil Doctrine," prepared perhaps by the priests who had been so carefully taught, which appeared in 1868, translated by Mr. Aston, of the British Civil Service: Compared with the Roman Catholic religion, this Protestantism is a very cunning doctrine indeed; altho they try to make out that there is nothing abominable in it, ~hey are really faxes of the same hole.

Another version puts it thus: They are the same old fox looking out of two holes, … and it is really more injurious than the Roman Catholic doctrine…. The Jesus Doctrine and the Doctrine of the Lord of Heaven (protestantism and Catholicism) are the same in origin and merely branches of one tree. . . . As the Roman Catholic religion has spread so widely, it behoved those of the Protestant doctrine to take their measures to increase the circle of their sect also.

The political elements were rapidly taking form which culminated in the "restoration"-i.e., the restoring again to the emperor those sovereign prerogatives which, under the shogunate, had been usurped. Mr. Verbeck not only had personal acquaintance with many of the leaders of the events of those days, but he had under his instruction many who, in a few years, became influential in the imperial government. Very soon after the restoration, in 1868, he was invited to

AN INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY

'l'okyo to have charge of educational matters there. He remained in Nagasaki, however, until his successor arrived.

In March, 1869, he sent to Tokyo, and organized the Kaisei-jo, which was the first college in Japan, and the embryo of the present Tokyo University. His executive skill and administrative abilities, which were of a high order, were for a period of four years put to severe test. The faculty under him, numbering about a score, represented four nationalities, most of them, at first, not professional teachers, but such men as could be obtained in the open ports. His command of modern languages stood him in good stead; and besides looking after the great variety of details in connection with this school, he at the same time was called upon by government officials for advice and explanations upon all manner of questions relating to international usages.

In 1873 his connection with the college ceased, and he was engaged in the Dajokwan, which attended to the duties that are now divided among the several departments of state. Both there and in the Senate, ·later, his chief duties were those of a translator. "The Oode Napoleon," Bluntschli's "Staatsrecht," and H Two Thousand Legal Maxims," with comments, he placed, by his versatile pen, within the reach of acquisition by the Japanese. Aside from his official duties, he had occasion from time to time to send to members of the government brief memorials on "Education," "Religious Liberty," and kindred sUbjects. On the day of his fn Heral a Ohristian Japanese layman was overheard to say: "To this man alone we Japanese are indebted for the religious liberty we enjoy to-day."

Japanese Honors Four instances at least lllay be briefly cited to show that his eminent services are remembered and highly esteemed by the Japanese government. The first of these was the honor granted him by the emperor on July 2, 1877, when the decoration of the third class of the Order of the Rising Sun was conferred on him.

The second was the government's action, in 1891, in granting him a special passport, extending to him and his falllily the right "to travel, sojourn, and reside in any part of the empire in the same manner as the subjects of the same." The following is the letter that accompanied this, in itself, unique and highly appreciated courtesy: TOKYO, July 4, 1891.

Tu the Hon. Guido F. Verbeck: SIR,-In consequel.lce of your having lost your original status as a subject of Holland, without having acquired the rights and privilege.s of a citizen of the United States of America, you are left without any national status; and, desiring to live under the protection of our imperial government, you did, in the month of March of the present year, make an application for this purpose to the former Minister of Foreign Affairs, which was endorsed by him.

You have resided in our empire for several tens of years; the ways in which you have exerted yourself for the benefit of our empire are by no means few, and you have been always beloved and respected by our officials and people. It is, therefore, with great pleasure that I send, on a separate sheet, the special passport which is desired, and which, I trust, will duly reach you. Furthermore, the special passport above referred to will be of force and effect for one year, dating from this day, and permission is granted you to renew and exchange the same annually.

Respectfully, [Signed and sealed.] TAKEAI{I ENOMOTO, Minister of Foreign Affairs.

On Dr. Verbeck's death the cmpcror sent his family a largess of yen five hundred, to defray the expenses of interment. And, finally, on the day of the funeral an escort of the Imperial Guards was in attendance, the emoluments and honors becoming one of his rank.

These, however, are but the material expression of the high honor and profound esteem in which this man of God is held by those in authority in this country.

May not time reveal that as Daniel was to the Medes and Persians, so was Guido F. Verbeck to the Empire of the Rising Sun?

In 1879 he was elected a member of the New Testament Revision Committee, took a share in the revision of the Japanese New Testament, revised the Japanese translation of the Old Testament, translated the Psalms, revised much material for the American Tract Society's committee for North Japan, preached at least twice on' Sundays, lectured almost weekly, and was privileged to preside at the public meeting held in Tokyo upon the completion of the Japanese version of the Bible. For fiye years he taught regularly in the theological department of the ]Heiji Gakuin. During the past three years, he was engaged particularly in touring, spending a month, six weeks, or two months at a time, tramping through various parts of this empire, preaching and lecturing daily; responding to everyone's callhe was sought by all-he was seldom without invitations and engagements. It had been his intention to make such a tour during the past winter in Kiushiu, his old and dearly loved field, but a chronic ailment, being somewhat aggravated, his physician persuaded him to cancel the engagement.

A word in regard to his mastery of the Japanese language and his facility in his use of the vernacular. Some time during the past year a series of lecture-meetings had been al'fanged in Yokohama. A neighbor of mine gave a Japanese domestic, an intelligent woman, permission to attend. Knowing that Dr. Verbeck was one of the speakers, upon her return he asked her if she could understand the foreigner who spoke. She replied, "No foreigner was there; only Japanese spoke." It was with difficulty the woman cORld be made to

'tlIREE JAPANESE VIEWS OF RELIGION

believe she had been listening to a foreigner. An evidence of his devotion to his work is the singular fact that while in Japan he never preached or lectured in English or any language except Japanese. A single exception was an informal talk to a small company of missionaries in Tokyo, giving some reminiscences of early times in Japan. His nse of the Japanese language for show was indulged in Ollce, in a pulpit in Holland, where, at the request of the pastor, he repeated John iii: 16 in Japanese, very much scandalizing an old Dutch elder, who thought God's house had been profaned by the nse of such heathenish gibberish; nor was he much molified when informed it was the Word of God.

A Remarkable Man Dr. Guido F. Verbeck was a gifted, highly cultured man, as broad and liberal in his views as truth itself; cosmopolitan in his sympathies and love for mankind; a man literally without a country, whom three nationalities account it an honor to proclaim; delightfullyentertaining to both old and young; modest and retiring, so far as his own personality was concemed; a man among men, he was esteemed by all and beloved by those who knew him. A ,painstaking and conscientious student of whatever subject he set about to investigate; undaunted by any task that appealed to him as duty; earnest and faithful in his conception and presentation of truth to all, rich or POOl', high or low, who are seeking light, he was, in every respect, the model missionary to the Japanese. "We shall not see his like again." His place was made for him and he for the place by the Maker of all things, and it has been forever sealed against all comers.

'1'he deeds of such a mall! Who can measnre the extent of their influence? For him, his deeds are the appropriate, suitable, and alIsufficient eulogy. And they speak and will continue to speak, as the years go on, in a language more eloquent than words. Surely a grateful people will one day arise who will call him blessed.

"He walked with God, and was not, for God took him."

THREE JAPANESE VIEWS OF RELIGION BY REV. R. B. PEERY, PH.D., SAGA, JAPAN Missionary of the Lutheran Mission; author of "The Gist of Japan"

Not long ago I embarked on a small coast steamer, at six o'clock in the evening, for a town farther down the bay, to be reached at midnight. There were three men besides myself in the second-class cabin. One was a young man employed in a large ship-building establishment in Nagasaki; another was a middle-aged man with a iong, black beard, which always commands respect in Japan; and the third was an elderly looking gentleman, ev.ide'lltly of some wealth and culture.

Although perfect strangers, we soon threw aside all convention- ality, and became sociable and communicative. After whiling away some two or three hours with talk about many things, I introduced the su bject of religion, and asked each one his personal attitude toward religions questions. The free conv~rsation that followed was an illuminating one, showing the attitude of many Japanese toward religion to-day, and how deeply some of them have thought about it.

The young man from Nagasaki spoke up readily, as follows: "'l'hat religion is necessary to individuals and to the state I have no doubt. Yonng men in a wicked city like Nagasaki feel great need of the restraining influence of religion to keep them from falling into temptation and enable them to lead clean lives. The present unrest and disorder in the moral and political world I believe to be due to the fact that the nation is drifting away from religion. We Japanese sorely need It religious faith, but whether Christianity or Buddhism is best suited to our wants I do not know. I have occasionally gone to the churches in my city, and the teachillg I have heard there has seemed to me good, but personally it has made 110 deep impression on my mind."

The black-bearded man spoke next ~ "r am a government official and a Christian, having been baptized several years ago. In the town where I live there are no missionaries 01' eyangelists. Personally, I try to lead a religious life, and I often speak to my friends about the true God and their duty toward Him. But all of them have been reading Nakue 'J'oknsuke's books about' No God!' 'No Soul!' and refuse to believe in the existence of God. Can you not give me some clear and unanswerable arguments for the existence of God with which I can convince them? 1 know enough to rest satisfied myself, but not to answer their atheistic speculations."

I gave him, as clearly and briefly as I could, some of the most . intelligible and convincing arguments for the exis~ence of God, and he carefully made note of them; but I fear they will not command immediate assent in minds that are filled with the atheistic ideas.prev- alent among Japanese thinkers to-day.

The elderly man listened respectfully to what the others had to say, but seemed loath to speak out himself. Finally he gave us, in a very deliberate and concise manner, his religious belief. He said: "I am an operator of a gold-mine here in Satsuma, and, being a business man, have not looked as deeply into philosophical and religious ques~ tions as some others; but I have certain convictions on the subject. The present disorderly and immoral condition of irreligious Japan bears eloquent testimony to the need of religion. Government and religion must go hand in hand, as father and mother of the people, before we can build up a strong and righteous state. As to the existence of God, I have never had any doubt. All nature speaks to me of

THREE JAPANESE YIEWS OF RELIGION GG3

Him, as well as my own heart. But as to what kind of a being this God is, and my relation to Him, I know nothing, and know no way of finding out."

Here I interrupted him by saying that the position he had attained was just where the light of nature has always led thoughtful men, and ren:lation is neaded to give the further knowledge. 'fhat revelation Christians believe they have had through Jesus Christ, who came to reveal to us the otherwise inscrutable God whose existence nature shows us. He replied that Buddhism likewise professes to be a revelation f.·om God; but he knew of no clear proof of such claims, and it did not seem to him there could be any, since they must necessarily lie ontside the realm of sensual experience.

lIe then went on to speak of the comparative llJerits of Christianity and Buddhism. "I have talked with Dr. Mnrakami, a noted Buddhist scholar educated in the West, about Buddhism, and with Mr. Ebina, a leading Congregational pastor, of Unitarian faith, about Christianity. It seems to me that both religions are good, and that each has certain points of superiodty over the other. Monotheism is gurely superior to polytheism; but the leading Buddhists are agreed to-day that their faith, too, was originally monotheistic, and that the present iLlea of many gods is a corruption. It seems to me that the Buddhist pantheistic idea of God is more in harmony with the English Spencer's and the French (sic /) Haeckel's ideas of the Absolute and Unknowable Power pervading all thillg;; than is the Christian conception of a personal God. Also, the Buddhist idea of immortality through endless changing existellces seems to harmonize better with the prevalent evolutionary hypothesis of the universe than the Christian conception of an endless and changeless personal identity. However, these are great questions, and not to be lightly answered either way. I have always been much interested in them, but have no expectation of sol ving them."

This man then drifted into a political talk with the government official, and this, too, was both interesting and instructive. The business man said he had taken some part in political affairs ten years ago, bnt had been disgusted by the corruption and venality of many of those in public life, and had resolved to have nothing whatever to do with political affairs henceforth. The official thought public life was not so corrupt as it was pictured, but the other spoke up with much feeling: "I have seen, and know of what I speak. I can point to high officials over all this land who ought to be in jail to-day. Look at the wholesale arrests of educational authorities, and even governors of' prefectures-more than one hundred of them-for bribery in connection with the text-book f3candal. Do not many members of the Diet frankly and unblushingly acknowledge the taking of bribes and live

openly with had womell? Look at one of Ollr greatest statesmen, who, by the way" [this to me]," was mllch feasted and praised in your honorable country last year. Is he not spoken of everywhere as a libertine and a corrupter of our youth by his open and flagrant immoralities? No, we have fallen on evil times, and they will not be bettered until the moral sentiment of the whole nation is elevated!"

To this rather vehement speech the official made no reply, and in a little while our boat was at the wharf, and we all went Our several ways into the darkness. Just what thoughts the others carried with them I do not know; but the result of the conversation to me was a deepened sense of Japan's need of our blessed Lord Jesua and His purifying and saving Gospel?

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES BY REV. E. J. PECK, BLACKLEAD ISLAND, UGMBEHLAND SOUND '" Missionary of the Church Mi"sionary Society of England Cumberland Sound is one of the most remote and inaccessible mission stations on the face of the globe. 'rhe work was inaugurated here under the Church Missionary Society of England in 1894, when I sailed with Mr. J. C. Parker for these remote regions opposite Greenland. Upon ·the coasts of Cnmberland Sound are scattered bands of wandering Eskimos, hitherto entirely unreached, and to them we were going to carry the glad ti<1illgS of a SaYior's love.

Our departure for this llew field took place on July 9th. The vessel in which We sailed was a small brig called the Alert, of only one hundred tons register. We reached Blacklead Island, Oil the southern shore of Oumberland Sound, on August 21st. The aspect of the country was forbidding in the extreme; indeed, the regions in which I had formerly labored seemed almost a paradise compared to the icy wastes of Baffin's Land.

Our island home, especially in the winter-time, may be truly styled a picture of complete desolmion; barren rocks, swept by fierce gales; snow packed many feet deep in the gullies; ice along the shore, piled up in some places fully twelve feet high; no tree or plant to cheer or • The author of this article was left an orphan forty years ago. He was first led to serve in the Royal Navy for ten years, and was there converted by reading a copy of the Scriptures, which one of his sisters gave him as a parting present. Later hewas led to labor with a clergyman (the Rev. T. R. Govett. of Newmarket) as Scripture reader, and at the same time, with that clergyman's help, carded on his studies, and through his influenee was Jed to join the Church Missionary Society_ By this society he was finally sent out to labor among the Eskimos on the northeastern .hores of Hudson Bay. Nearly eight years of toil and blessing were spent in that barren region. He then returned to England, but soon came back with a brave wife to share his joys and sorrows. For some seven years Mr. and Mrs. Peck lived in the same desolate region, at an isolated station called" Fort George." The neare~t doctor was four hundred miles away, and the nearest post-office fully ol1e thousnnd miles distant. In 1892 they were obliged to return to England on account of the ill health of Mrs_Peck. Leaving her and the children there, Mr. Peck went to Cumberland Sounll, where he COlIid not hear from them more than once a year.

ARCTIC EXFERIENCES _ GG5

MESSRS. SAMPSON, PECK 1 A:-:n BILBY. THI!: THREE ENGLISH MISSIONARIES ON BLACKLEAD ISLA.ND gladden the heart; Eskimo dwellings, like mounds of snow, scattered about in every direction; ravenous dogs ever prowling about, seeking something to satisfy the pangs of hunger; Eskimos-some, at leastlooking more like wild animals than human beings in their bulky fur garments-such is the scene upon which the eye rests during the long, wintry days.

How could we maintain a healthy mental and physical tone in the midst of 80 much calculated to depress? We must have, in the first p'lace, a proper dwelling. This we have been able, through the kindness of friends, to obtain, and the rooms in which we live are both cheerful and warm. Our house is divided into three compartments, viz., two dwelling-rooms and a kitchen, or what might also be called a general reception-room-all of which are on the ground fioor. Our arctic home is made as follows: First, there is the wooden frame of the house itself, next a coating of tarred felt outside the frame, boards then cover the felt, and canvas, nicely painted, covers the boards. Coming now to the inside of the frame, we have between the inside boards and frame a good packing of moss. This we were able to collect in the summer-time. 'racked on the illside of the boards is

a covering of calico, and then a nice colored wall-paper is pasted on the calico. The windows of onr house are double, with a sliding arrangement on the outside for ventilation. The iuner window is. fitted with hinges, and can therefore be opened or shut at pleasure. A slow-combustion stove, fitted into the partition which divides onr d welling-rooms, is used for heating both apartments, altho we haw, when necessary, an oil-stove to augment the heating power. As every item of coal, firewood, and paraffin oil must come out from home in the little vessel which is onr one connecting-link with the outer world, it is, of course, a matter of great importance to obtain as much heat as possible with a sllIall alllollnt of fuel. We think ,y(' 11:IYC been A GENERAL VIEW OF BLACKLEAD rSLAND l CUMBE<~RLANf) SOUND, IN SOMMER fairly successful in this respect, as our yearly consumption of coal for two stoves (one of which is used in our kitchen) does not exceed seven tons.

Our daily routine did not vary greatly, except when we were touring. Our Eskimo servant (a man) lights fires at about 7 A.M. The coole for the week (either myself or my fellow-laborer) then prepares breakfast. This we have at 8 A.M. sharp. TheIl follow prayers, private devotion, study of language, etc., till about noon. Dinner, 1 P.M. After dinner, interesting reading. Our reading-matter, I should mention, is divided into monthly bundles; various periodicals, newspapers, etc., are read with intense interest, and the fact of their being twelve months old does not seem to make much difference to us. School for children, 2.30. Visiting till ri. Tea. 5.";W. Evening service,

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES

7.30. Reception of visitors (every night, except Sunday) till J O.

Prayers and private devotion. Then to bed at 11 P.)!.

Our food is somewhat monotonous but wholesome. We try to vary our diet as much as possible. Tinned meats, presen-ed ,-ege- tables, flour, biscuit, oatmeal, tea, coffee, soups, etc. (all of which articles have, of course, to be obtained from home), form our chief stock in hand, and are augmented by any fresh food we can obtain from the Eskimos.

Sometimes we can obtaill from'

them a supply of venison and seal's meat. We pay the people for these items with various articles, such as biscuit, oatmeal, etc. Money is unknowlI in the country, and, as a matter of fact, I happemd, when I left home, to have sixpence left in my pocket; and after being away for over two years I found the same coin there in the same place when I landed once more Oll the shores of Scot- land. So we have our compensa- tions in the arctic wilds. No rents, rates, taxes, policemen, or money!

I now pass on to speak particu- larly of the spiritual side of our work in Baffin's Land. When we arrived at Blacklead Island we had AN E~KIlro WOMA;o; AT BLACKLEAD ISLAND the pleasure of meeting a large body of Esk;mos. These were employed Ly Mr. Soble's agents in C01l- nection with the whale fishery-and I have seen whales which measured some sixty feet long and some twelve feet high. These huge creatures had been harpooned by the Eskimos (who follow them in whaleboats) and had been towed to the beach at high water, where, when the tide receded, the huge carcases were stripped of the blubber (fat), the weight of which, even from one whale, is often fully twenty tons.

As the Eskimos were thus gathered together, we had many oppor- tunities of making their acquaintance and of giving them some idea of our real objects and desires. After a time they showed a consider- able desire for instruction. But where could we gather our .arctic friends? No wood had we to build a church, so I invited the people to give me some common sealskills. These skins were sewn together

and stretched Ull It rough frame. Seats, which were made out of old pruvision boxes, were place inside. We also used a paraffin lamp and a small stove to give some light and warmth in our novel church.

Here, in this tabernacle in the wilderness, the people come together night after nigh~ to be instructed in the truths of the Christian faith. But here a question naturally arises. What do the Eskimos believe? What religion have they? The greater part of the Eskimos believe not in one Great Spirit, like, for instance, the Cree Indians, but they belie,"e in a.plurality of spiritnal agencies; indeed, almost every object AN ESKIMO SNOW HOUSE ON BLACKI,EAD ISLAND may have its inn~ta (yiz., its being, its inhabitant), but besides this belief in what one may call an animate world they also believe in various spiritual beings which are called" tongak." They invariably look upon such spirits with feelings of fear and dread, and the business of the conjuror (angakok) is to find out by means of various incantations through the medium of his tongak (each conjuror has a familiar spirit of his own) the causes of sickness, storms, and other evils which may distress the community. Various abstinence customs which refer more or less to every animal captured in the chase (parts of such animals not being eaten), also to the every-day life of the people, are ordered by the conjurors. Now the transgression of these unwritten laws is considered a sufficient cause for the evils mentioned above. The conjuror's business is to find out the transgressor. This he is said to do through the medium of his spirit. The spirit, through

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES

the conjuror, reveals the culprit. The spirit, again through the COlljuror, orders the penalty. This may be the imposition of fresh abstinence customs. Frequent transgression of these cllstoms may mean death. Thus we have a spiritual force brought to bear upon the people. It is this fact-a fact which, I think, I have never seen stated by writers who have studied the Eskimo character-which makes them cling with snch tenacity to their heathen customs. It is this fact also which, beneath the seeming placid exterior of Eskimo life. proves an intolerable, galling, and injurious yoke to these brave but simple people, and it is our business, as the people of the living God, to set before them a loving, accessible, and almighty Savior, who alone can dispel, through the power of the Holy Ghost, the darkness. dread, and gloom which still covers this race.

Bu t to return. Not only has a messenger of the King to deal with THE MIS8IONARIES' HOUSE ON BLACKLEAD ISLAND The low structure on the right was the church dcyoured by the dogs a system of superstition which is woven, so to speak, into the very life of the Eskimo, but wilen we come to explain to such a people-a peo-· pIe many of whom have never seen a tree, sheep, or cow-some passages of the Gospels or other parts of God's W'ord, then one finds that missionary work has, indeed, its difficulties and perplexities. We tried to solve Lhese difficulties, at least in some measure, by giving our arctic congregation magic-lantern addresses. Never shall I forget the first lecture given in Ollr sealskin church. The peopJr: came together in such force that they were almost piled 011e on top of the other, and altho the weather outside was bitterly cold, still the perspiration poured down their faces almost in streams, and for obvious reasons it was in many respects better to be ontsiile that edifice than inside. Helped by the power of god, Mr. Parker and myself continued our work for

the Lord. Several of the adults and children learned to read the books God had enabled one to prepare for them, and in spite of many trials we had the pleasure of passing through onr first winter's work with, at least, the assurances that we had gained the confidence of several of our primitive flock.

In August, 1895, the ship arrived, bringing news from a far conntry. Friends will, perhaps, be able to form some little conception of the joy which flowed into my heart when I heard, after an interval of fully thirteen months, that my dear wife and little ones had been kept in health allCI strength during lhat long interval. I must not pass on to speak of our recent work without mentioning the wonderful experience we passed through on the night of January 21, 1895, when our little sealskin church was devottred by a pack of hungry Eskimo dogs. 'fhese creatures, who were almost starved to death, made a raid on our church. They managed to get on top of the roof; once ou top they soon tore holes in the sealskiu covering, and in spite of our joint efforts they actnally ran away with long pieces of dry, frozen skin, which they devoured in the most ravenous manner. In the summer of 1896 a heart-piercing disaster took from my side my friend and companion, Mr. Parker. He, with six companions-four Eskimos and two traders-went away in a boat for a little change and needful recreation. A squall of wind must have struck and capsized the boat, and, sad to say, everyone perished. For a short time I was alone on that desert island, but I was glad, indeed, to find on the arrival of the ship another companion (Mr. Sampson) to help in the work. As we toiled on for the King we saw some few tokens of the moving and constraining power of Christ's love, but as regards the people as a whole they seemed to cling as tenaciously as ever to their old superstitions, and it was not till the autumn and winter of 1901 that we saw a real spiritual movement among our arctic friends. I now give some extracts from my journal, which will show how God led us out into the place of blessing. Mr. Greenshield (who joined the mission in September of the above year) and myself felt that we could not face onr winter's work without power from on high, so on October 24th we set apart a "quiet day," during which we determined to seek such power by united prayer and the study of God's Word. The subject chosen was the person and work of God the Holy Ghost. Four times during the day we met together, and we both felt that God had been with liS of a truth. We also agreed to draw up a list containing the names of the Eskimos we desired to pray for, especially some conjurors and others who opposed the truth. Five of these were taken definitely to God in prayer each day. The extracts I now give bear principally upon the direct spiritual results which were given in answer to prayer: Friday, No'vembe1" 1si.-God has given us a wonderful time. We have had during the last five days an average attendance at school of

ARCTIC EXPERIENCES

over fifty pupils, while our church-not now a sealskin edifice, hut a wooden building which kind friends helped me to obtain-has b(,~ll almost full every evening. Both adults and children show a remarkable desire for instruction. Sunday, February 2, 1902.-A great day. Nongoarluk, a poor WOIllan who has long been a great sufferer, desired to be baptized. She has learned to read, and is, I trust, moved by the Holy Spirit to take thi~ important step. She was, therefore, in the presence of 80me of her friends, admitted into the visible church by baptism. There was nothing truly in her surroundings to produce happiness or comfort: her snml; snow house, her wasted frame, her years of pain-all these things she might well say were against her. Yet the tears-tears, I trust, of COlltrition and holy joy-flowed from her eyes when she was dedicated to Christ and when I spoke to her of the wonderful love of Christ.

<i((~C Pi…"br)nC, -cine -cin O"'C>o-~ Poc…I>bc-. /'~L~C /o-<3b([>c- ..Da..r, t'% -' Pi…"br. [><….)r Ib~<n"bo-b )o-cr' "rnjc.

1t>~rCT~c (-ci~"bo-~C) 6;L r.J'-8-<;pc, r'Gb-.:l t>~jc t>~<n"b..oc It>"br)c-.Je (<d~b)c-.J') b. )Lr.J"b&< <nrb• 1[>- c-nj….) It>"br)rc: -cino-t>6-c, <d~Lb"bro-b -.:l, 6..obo-b?<d"bo-b….) IrI.J"r', l ;b"br)_JC.

THE LORD'S PRAYER TN ESKIMO Sunday, 9th.-Another wonderfnl day. Seven (two men and fiyt. women) were added to Christ's "little flock" here in the wilderness. Many of the heathen came to the church, great attention wiLsshown,and spiritual power rested upon our gathering. Those baptized showed a very earnest spirit, and they evi<J.ently realized the importance of making a public confession of their faith in Christ by baptism. It certainly was no light ordeal to stand lip before theil' own Pdople and consent to follow t Ie Lord.

Saturday, 22d.-A young man named Kounak came to me for a copy of the Gospels. This man has been for some time past seekingthetrllth. His history is rather remarkable. Some years ago he was a candidate for the conjuror's office. He tried to learn the conjura tion, etc., but was almost dri~'en mad in the attempt. Vhile in this demented, excitable state he neillected his work of seal-hunting. Now, as sealskins are one "lr. of the artil'ies of trade, and as this man was in a measure supported by Noble's agent, he naturally got into trouble. This finally led him to give up the conjuring business altogether. His next step was to enter the matrimonial arena, where he succeeded in winning the affections of a young Eskimo woman. It so ha ppened that this same person had been one of OUl' most regular attendants at both our daily school and services, and was one of those baptized on February 9th. VhiIe conversing with her, she told me that Kounak now desired to follow the Savior, and also, using an Eskimo figure of speech, that "his mind was being put in order."

I mUot not close without asking the prayers of my readers. I hlluger for the sympathy and prayers of God's people, and the fact of my going forward again to Baffin's Land in July of this year, Jeaving Mrs. Peck and four little ones-one of which is s11ffering from a grievous disease-will, I feel sure, ca1l forth their earnest petitions on our behalf.

Another fact I wish to impress most firmly upon the hearts of my readers is this_ There are still, approximately speaking, some eight thousand Eskimos in the arctic wilds to be evangelized. These covel: a coast-line of some four thousand miles. The only way to reach them, )orR. PECK AN)) TAE FIRST COKVERTS ON BLACKLEAD ISLAND especially in the western regions, is to have what we may call an arctic e.xjJed-itiou fo?' O!n·i81. We need a good strong vessel, not necessarily new, manned by a Christian crew wh o would press on from place to place and plant the Gospel in those barrell wastes. One, of course, conversant with the Eskimo lan g uage ought to accompany the expe- dition, and Christian Ellkimos from parts now evangelized ought; if possible, to be placed .at different places as teachers for their own peo- ple. '1'he uttermost parts of the earth belong to onr King. No man ought to withhold the Gospel from the inhabItants thel-eof, and I ask the people of the living God to stand shoulder to shoulder with lis in this arctic ellterprise for Christ, and never rest until the Gospel has been preached as a ~itlless in those icy wastes. '

CHRISTIAN AND CHURCH UNITY

CHRISTIAN AND CHURCH UNITY BY REV. ROBERT E. McALPINE, NAGOYA, JAPAN American Presbyterian (Southern), 1885- I. Is ext&nal unity of organization p08sible, or even desirable? The writer fully believes in Church organization, government, and order, and yet he is persuaded that both the above questions must needs be answered in the negative. If possible, it certainly has never been actual since the very early centuries, for many of the so-called heretical bodies were certainly part of the Body of Christ. Then why strive after that which has become impossible? For II. It does not even seem desirable. The only body known to the writer which seems striving after world-wide unity of organization is the Roman Church. But within that body the unity is only formal. There is no heart unity of the whole; on the contrary, the well-known feuds and struggles among the various religious orders are matters of history from ancient times, both in Europe and in this land of Japan-these rivalries being largely responsible for extinguishing the Christian religion here three hundred years ago. And even the external unity of organization and administration is largely in paying Peter's pence, or else is pure fiction, as anyone may readily see who will take the trouble to open his eyes and observe how different in different lands are the parts of this'ostensible one Ohurch, and how almost entirely separate they are fr9m one another. So much negatively. Positively, what is suggested as in line with the Savior's wonderful prayer in John xvii? It has often been said, and often experienced in fact, that when Ohristians draw near to their Lord they draw near to each other. But this is usually regarded as only a thing of the heart, and of the Ohurch Invisible, being altogether apart from, if not actually opposed to, the visible organized Church. In other words, when experienced, this blessed union of heart seemed a little out of order, if not almost clandestine, from the decorous standpoint of their Ohurch Articles and Orders. . Now the writer humbly believes that this heart-union of God's true children constitutes not only the real union of the Invisible Ohurch, which is Christ's Body, but that herein is actually realized the real unity of the visible Ohurch. Not that the brotherly love will produce unity of the Church Visible, but that this is such unity. The above conviction has been reached, not from theorizing what should be, but from experiencing that which is. From the beginning of mission work in this city, now nearly twenty years ago, this sort of

Ohurch unity has existed-not from any special planning, for we were all too young to have any very elaborate theories; but it just naturally grew up under the guidance of the Holy Spirit, as we believe. We were all Ohristians first and churchmen second-and there is a vast difference depending on this order being as thus stated'. One result, apparently very simple and natural, was that we early formed the habit of gathering together every Sabbath afternoon to worship God in our own mother tongue. Four different (and often at home antagonistic) communions were represented, but seeing we loved one another we never dreamed of church differences making any difficulty to worshiping together. A second most natural result was that we were careful not even to seem to rival or compete with one another. Without any formal agreement, or even consultation at first, we each noted where the other was working and yuietly broke ground elsewhere.

Later, when lines were pretty well established, if any consultation seemed needful, it was freely done; but usually a fflw words sufficed to reach a conclusion, agreement being already present in both hearts. And now that the field is practically mapped out, little acts of Ohristian courtesy are constantly occurring. To give a few illustrations: On the train A will meet a man and have an opening to present Ohrist to him. Exchanging cards, it proves that the man lives near B's church or chapel. But A calls on him to establish the friendship, and then introduces B to him, urging him to attend B's church.

Again, a countryman falls in with B, and presently in vites him to come to his village and teach the people. B takes out his map, and finds the village lies in the direction where A mostly works; so, giving him a note of introduction, he sends him round the square to visit A, whereupcm A willingly takes in that village on his next tour, has a fine llleeting, begins all interesting work there, winning many sonls.

Again, A and 0 each have a group of Ohristians in the city nearly ready to be organized as churches. But not far from each group a street chapel, belonging to the other group, has somehow been located, as none could foresee in what directioil their lines would extend. As time goes on, it becomes apparent that B's chapel, near to A's group, could be worked to good advantage by A, while A's chapel is far off from any other work he has. A consultation reveals certain difficulties as to men and means; but by waiting, these are overcome., and A and B exchange· chapels, each going to the other's chapel and being formally introduced to that neighborhood.

In the monthly union prayer-meeting of all the Ohristians; in united effort for theater meetings, tent meetings, etc.; in going to help preach at a brother's chapel, or in preaching-bands for district preaching; in distribution of tracts or Scriptures-in fact, wherever

THE KONGO: TWENTY YEARS AGO AND NOW

and whenever possible, we work as one organization. This is not merely Christian comety, but it is actual Christian unity. – For suppose the four missions should all be merged into one organizatjon under the direction of one Board, what results would eventuate? There would likely be some increase of complicated machinery, redtape, and official fussiness, without any corresponding increase in efficiency, but, on the contrary, probable loss, in repressing individual responsibility and spontaneity, and compelling procrustean uniformity.

THE KONGO: TWENTY YEARS, AGO AND NOW BY REV. W. H. LESLIE, M.D., BANZA lIIANTEKE, AFRICA Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union Twenty years ago scarcely a ray of the heavenly light had penetrated Kongoland, the great new world of Central Africa. 'l'he Kikongo tribe of the Cataract district, among whom we labor, Henry M. Stanley said, were more like a tribe of demons than human beings, so sunken were they in superstition and immorality.

Twenty years ago there had been completed but four of the seven weary years of seed-sowing that elapsed ere any apparent impression had been made. The people were living without hope for this world or the next. Their religion, fetishism or demon worship, held the people in bondage through fear of the malign influence of evil spirits. All disease, all accidents, were supposed to be directly due to demon possession of the person affected, brought about by some human enemy in league with the evil spirits. If a person was stricken with smallpox or pneumonia, or was losing his sight through cataract, some one possessed of power with evil spirits was producing this aftliction. If a man fell from a tree, was gored by a buffalo, trampled by an elephant, or eaten by a crocodile, some demon indwelling these things at the command of some one who wished to do the victim evil had brought about the catastrophe. This person must be sought out and destroyed as they would a deadly serpent-in self-defense. The witch-doctor summons the people with the beating of his drum. They come, realizing that some one of them will probably die before they separate, but each knowing his or her own innocence thinks it will be another and not himself. After the usual amount of mystery, some victim is pointed out by the witch-doctor, who not infrequentlY is himself demon-possessed. The one indicated may have incurred the ill will of this fiend incarnate, or may possess wealth-wives, cloth, or ivorythat has aroused his cupidity. The accused loudly protests his or her innocence, and is told that if this is so tlie cup of poison-the usual method of killing-will not harm him. Occasionally aD overdose is

given and it is vomited; then it is said that some mistake has been made. But the usual result is death, preceded by hours of terrible agony; this, in the minds of the people, being conclusive proof of the guilt. Dnring my first year in Kongo an old chief was brought to me suffering from ulcers on his hand. The administration of the proper remedies soon relieved his suffering and in time healed the ulcers. I learned that during the two or three years of his suffering sixteen people from time to time had been poisoned, or buried alive, or had their throats cut, because they were said to be eating his hand.

Thieving and lying were viewed in the light of accomplishment, the only disgrace being to have done it clumsily so as to have been found out. Polygamy prevailed; a man bought as many wives (virtually, female slaves) as he could, oftimes going heavily into debt to pay for them. A woman was reckoned to be about the value of a large pig, which not infrequently was given in exchange for the same. They are subject to their brutal masters, to be treated as his unrestrained evil passions would suggest. Suffering at his hand during his life, they were sacrificed at his death. He spends his time sitting about the town drinking palm wine, talking their endless palavers, where robbery and crime are justified, and slight violations of their native laws are punished often by death. For instance, the people of a town have bound sixteen women of other towns to force them to put pressure upon one of their number to give up a man to be buried alive because he had broken one of the market laws.

Morality is an unknown quantity. Unmarried girls are almost common property; married women are so unfaithful that tho the chief's wives, especially the favorite one, are reckoned" holy," separated, yet the successor to the sceptre-to make sure that he has royal blood flowing in his veins-is chosen from the family of the chief's sister. So immoral are the heathen that very few children are born to them.

There was a knowledge of God (Nzambi) as Creator; but as one old chief expressed it, when he was told the story of the love of God as manifested in the gift of His well-beloved Son: "We know that Nzambi made the world and all that is therein, but that was centuries ago; and having completed the creation, He let it pass from His hand and forgot all about it. That he thinks of and loves us now is great foolishness."

The marvelous language (Fiote), a dialect of the great Bantu tongue, with its wonderful powers of expression, had no character to express a sound.

. The great interior, with its millions of inhabitants, could only be reached by a long march overland throngh the rough Cataract district of three or four weeks-a jonrney, the effects of which frequently killed the missionary before he had really accomplished any permanent

1903J

results. The steamers 011 the upper river were few and poorly equipped, the geography of Kongo tributaries unknown.

To-day there is a rail way connecting the upper and lower reaches of the Kongo, so that the journey from the ocean steamers to the small steamers, which navigate about five thousand miles of the Upper Kongo and its tributaries, can be made in two days, and that with comparatire comfort, making this vast region easily accessible.

The language has been rednced to writing, and the New Testa- ment and parts of the old have been translated, as have also numerous text-books for schools. This has not only been done in the Fiote, but in seyeral of the dialects of the upper river tribes. Thousands of Christians are learning to read the Word of God for themselves, thousands of others have already become more or less proficient in this art.

In many sections polygamy and slavery are fast passing away. Women are being raised to their proper level as the companions and helpmates of the men. Where children were few, owing to the terrible immorality that existed, so that the population was decreasing at an alarming rate, to-day the Christian villages are full of children (the Gospel is the physical salvation of Kongo), strong and healthy, fnll of life and spirit. These are gathered into the village schools, learning to read the Scriptures, many of whom are becoming Christians during their childhood days, giving evidence of real change of heart by their lives of honesty and truthfulness, which are never found iu Kongo, where the natural heart remains unchanged. The knowledge of the New Testament that these children have acquired surpasses anything I have found in Christian America.

The men are becoming more industrious, working large planta,tions of COl'll and plantains, and acting as porters-transporting the bartergoods, provisions, etc., for the missions, traders, and the government. They are also working coffee plantations for the government and for individual planters. On the railway they do the work of laborers and train-hands, some even driving freight and passenger engines. They are building better houses, and clothing themselves and their families decently. The man now appreciat~s his responsibilities and privileges as head of the family-provider and protector for his wife and children.

Large districts on the Lower Kongo are now evangelized in the Cataract district, and many stations established along the upper river and its tributaries. At Banza Manteka, where I am located, a great church of two thousand members has been gathered, and many hun-. dreds more have been taken out of the church militant to join the chnreh triumphant-the death-rate is high, even among the natives. About two thousand pupils are being taught in about forty village schools conducted by consecrated, spiritual natives-a small army of

blood-bought little ones, for whom Christ died and of whom he said: "Suffer them to come unto Me and prevent them not."

The terrible alarm of the war-drum and the fatal summons of the witch-doctors has giren place to the deep-toned church bell as it sounds forth its message of peace and love, and in response to its invi- tation come men and women to sit at the Lord's table who a few years ago were constantly at war.

The only native intoxicating drink of the Cataract district, the palm wine, was the fermented sap of the palm-tree, the drinking of which was mixed up with all the old superstitious rites and ceremonies.

About twelve years ago the church voted that ali its members should abstain from the use of it as a beverage, so that we have a temperance church. The healthy palm-trees, upon which the natives depend so much for food and shelter, are object-lessons to the heathen round about us and to visitors passing through.

The shameless, immoral dance and obscene songs have given place to the quiet prayer-meeting, where the God of the universe is wor- shiped in spirit and truth, and where the same glorious hymns and songs of praise that we have sung in English for years are heard in the soft, sibilant Bantu tongue. .

To-day men and women, instead of sacrificing even frieuds and relatives for the preservation of self, are showing that love greater than which can no man have by laying down their lives for their fel- low men. Christians-men, women, and children-who go to heathen towns to preach the Gospel are often reviled, bound, beaten, and sometimes terribly wounded with knives and spears. They crawl back to their towns bearing in their bodies the marks of the Lord Jesus, but as soon as their physical injuries will permit, they return to the same people with the same message of love and pardon. The heathen say among themselves, "What manner of people are these that they avenge not their wrongs, but return blessing for cursing and love for cruelty?" The Gospel so emphasized and illustrated is soon compre- hended by their hearers and soon bears fruit in their hearts, and they in their turn are ready to toil and suffer in a like manner that those beyond them may be brought to a knowledge of the truth and be saved.

Native evangelists go to distant places where they are hated by the people and where food is searce, and will endure hunger for weeks, tightening their waist-belts to lessen the cravings for food, rather than desert the post where the chn:'ch has placed them.

Thus is the promise of Christ being fulfilled when He said: "And I, if I be lifted up, will draw all men unto me."

PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES BY BELLE )1. BRALK, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO A missIOnary society, to attain the highest ideals of efficiency, should have both food and exercise. In spiritual growth as well as physical, these two things are essential to perfect development. Yet , in many societies this fact is totally ignored. Food .of the best qual- ity, served in the most appetizing manner, is provided in abundance, but rarely, if ever, is there exercise enough to make it digest well. For this reason many a society that might be large and active is small and weak, and in a state of lethargy from which it seems impossible to arouse it.

In the old days God greatly blessed the work of willing hands and put a high value upon it. It is a significant fact that in the strongest Old Testament texts about consecrat.ion the marginal reading of the word is "fill the hand." Thus, Moses says, in Exodus xxxii: 29, " Fill your hands to-day to the Lord, that He may bestow a blessing upon you this day," and David asks, in I. Chronicles xxix: 5, "Who, then, is willing to fill his hand this day unto the Lord?" In the building of the tabernacle there was need not only of gold, silver, and precious stones, fragrant woods, sweet spices, and anointing oils, but of the blue and purple and scarlet, the fine linen and the goats' hair, which the wise-hearted women did spin with their hands. In the building of the spiritual Kingdom of our Lord to-day there is a place for the work of the hands as well as of the heart and brain.

There are thousands of societies within the Church-women's, young peoples', and childrens'-that are already rendering noble serv- ice along the line of practical work for missions, but there are thon- sands of others that are neglecting it. In the hope of enlisting these, the following plans are outlined.

Home Missionary Boxes Sending boxes of clothing, table-linen, and bedding to home mis- . sionaries is such an important part of the work that every society should have a share in it. Supplies of this kind are most acceptable to these overworked and underpaid servants of the Church, and ill many cases are an absolute necessity to :hem. The salaries they receive are usually inadequate unless supplemented by a well-filled box.

-By applying to its own denominational Board of Home Missions any society can secure the name of a missionary in need of such assistance, together with a list of things needed, the number in the family, measurements for clothing, and sizes for hats and shoes. Fill- ing such a box is not only a great pleasure and a sacred privilege, but

also a solemn obligation which should not be carelessly assumed. Sore disappointment, and in some cases bitter suffering, has resulted from societies undertaking such work and doing it inadequately. The Horne Mission Monthly recently published two letters which illustrate this. One was from a minister in a section of the West where the winters are very cold. He had asked for a coat and overcoat, but the church was unable to provide these beca1tse it was sending out five other boxes at the same time! Most of th") articles sent were second hand, and notwithstanding the careful measurements given, many of them were much too small to be of use. Yet the missionary adds: " We are extremely thankful for what has been given, and have so informed . the givers." The other letter came from the wife of a missionarv who had felt " obliged to give up his work because of the impossibility of supporting his family on the salary received. At the urgent request of the Presbytery, however, he had consented to remain and ask for a box, hoping that, with its assistance, he could keep the wolf from the door. But, alas! when it came it proved to be of little value. With the exception of a small list of bedding and a few articles of underwear, everything in it was not only second hand, but so much worn and soiled as to be unfit for use. Besides this, many things were too small by several sizes. The writer adds: I trust you will not think we are complaining at an, for we are Dot; but we are very much disappointed, and the children had looked forward with so much pleasure to the box for their their new clothes, and not one thing for them. Ve don't know what we are to do, as our salary is so sman that we haven't money to get necessary clothing. Do not understand me to say that I object to a part of it being second hand. Anything that is good, and can be made over for myself or the children, I would gladly receive. I suppose the ladies did the best they could, and I have thanked them for their kindness.

In marked contrast to these inadequate and disappoint;ing boxes are the countless well-filled ones that are a source of great'delight and untold comfort to their recipients. To be ideal, a box should contain not only every article asked for by the missionary, correct in measurement, and either new or only slightly worn, but also a roll of ragcarpet, books for every member of the family, candy and toys for the children, and little things to brighten' the home-a picture to hang on the wall, a bright bit of drapery for the mantel, a new cover for the couch-cushion, an embroidered centerpiece or a dainty bit of china for the tea-table. Some societies have a beautiful custom of putting an envelope containing a bank-note into the vest pocket of the missionary's suit and pinning another to the dress of his wife.

In societies where box work is new, or the interest in it lagging. it is a good plan to have some one read" God's Box," " The Box from

'1903) NtACTiCAL 'VOlttt FOll. MtSSIONARY SOCIET1:lllS G81

St. Mark's/' or some similar story, showing the need of such work and the blessings it carries with it. Another good plan in vogue in many societies is to display the contents of the box at the mid-week prayerservice shortly before it is packed. This not only serves to create an interest in the box and the missionary to whom it is going, but also prepares the way for a more intelligent interest in the letter of acknowledgment that sooner or later will be received.

Boxes should be sent by freight, lJrepaid, and fully covered by insurance. Neglect of the latter point is likely to result in serious loss. A well-filled box, valued at more than $200, sent out bv It society that' neglected to insure it, was completely destroyed i~ fl wreck. All they were able to collect from the railroad company was $20-1ess than one-tenth of its value.

Boxes of clothing somewhat ,different from- the foregoing are very acceptable in home missionary schools, especially among the freedmen of the South, where it is often a problem to provide clothing for students too poor to buy it for themselves. Second-hand shoes and garments of all kinds., too much worn to be sent to a home missionary family, can be utilized here. "We can use anything you are pleased to send," writes the superintendent of one of these schools; "shoes, pieces of carpet, small pieces for quilts, anything along the line of housefurnishing or wearing apparel. We have needy boys, ranging from six to eighteen; girls Ii kewise. They are taught in the sewing-classes to mend, darn, cut, and fit, and do all kinds of plain sewing. The pupils will make over material, and find use for whatever is sent."

Distributing Good Literature In Christian homes throughout the land there are large quantities of books and papers lying idle that would be invaluable to the missionary in the field. Collecting and distributing these is excellent work for any society. In an address recently delivered at Northfield, the Rev. Charles W. Gordon (" Ralph Conllor") said: I believe in literature. I used to carryon my saddle-bags loads of illustrated papers and magazines, and all the miners' shacks were decorated with them. They were always glad to see me with that pile at my back. In our country [Canada] we owe a very great deal to an organization which was set in motion by Lady Aberdeen-the .. Aberdeen Society," which gathers magazines from all the towns and cities in eastern Oanada, and sends them ont to missionaries and others in the West.

Supplies of literature for distribution can be obtained by public notices from the pulpit, supplemented by private solicitation. Everything sent in should be carefully sortell, and all that is worthless or hurtful in tendency be cast aside and burned. Books not in good condition should be carefully mended, and all that are worn or faded

in appearance be brightened by the addition of neat covers of percaline or cambric in various tints and shades.

Part of this literature may be reserved for city missionary work, but the bulk of it should be sent to needy portions of the great home missionary field. A box containing forty or fifty books suitable for a Sunday-school library, sent Oltt West or down South, would be a great help to some struggling little Sunday-school, especially if it is in a district destitute of good reading-matter. One society that sent out several such libraries found that they had been the means of keeping three Sunday-schools open all the winter in a region where no other religious services were held. It had been customary to close the schools for several months each year on account of the severity of the weather, but such was the eagerness of the people to read the books that they were willing to brave both storm and cold in order to obtain them.

Boxes of papers and magazines are: as Ralph Connor says, of. great service to missionaries in rough mining districts and on the frontier. The address of some worker to whom they may be sent can be obtained by writing to the denominational Boards of Home Missions, or to the headquarters of the American Sunday-school Union in Philadelphia. Mailing copies of papers or magazines to individual addresses regularly once a week or once a month is a very helpful plan. Names and addresses will be gladly furnished by any home missionary. One young girl to whom a copy of the Herald and Presb,1fter was sent every week wrote that it was the only paper received in her neighborhood, and that it was eagerly read from cover to cover, not only in her own home, but in several others to which it was loaned in turn. '1'hose who have a wealth of literature in their homes and hear the postman's knock three times a day, little guess of the dearth of reading-matter in these less-favored homes,. nor of the interest and pleasure excited by the ad vent of a piece of mail-matter regularly once a week.

Foreign Missionary Boxes Sending boxes of small articles, suitable for Christmas gifts and school prizes, to missionaries in the foreign field is fascinating work, but not always advisable on account of the expense involved. The cost of transportation is so heavy that it frequently exceeds the value of the contents of t.he box. Thus, a missionary in India reports having paid $30 freight on a box worth much less than that amount, and a worker in Japan tells of receiving one containing a lot of old Sundayschool quarterlies, a few picture papers, and some antiquated Sundayschool books, such as her father read when a child. Nothing could be used excepting a few of the picture papers, yet the freight amounted to several dollars.

So grievous has been the experience of the missionaries, and so

· 1903] PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

seriolls the waste of llIouey, that mauy missionary leaders discourage the idea of sending s-uch boxes at all. Others, knowing that there are societies in America that need the stimulus of snch work and missionaries on the field that need such help, advocate it strongly. Perhaps the wisest course is not to omit it entirely, but to do it in so judicious and economieal a way that it will 0ease to be unprofitable. Societies undertaking such work should give careful attention to the following directions, which the.writer is enabled to give after an extended correspondence with the ntrious women's Boards: 1. Do not take money from the treasury, either to purchase articles for the box or to pay the cost of transportation. Many of the things called for can be provided without cost from materials found in every household, and, as large and expensive things are less useful than small al1d inexpensive ones, those that nn{st be purchased can easily be secured as donations from the members of the society. A very good plan is to give a mission-box party and make the admission any article needed-a small toy, a box of marbles, a towel, or a spool of thread.

2. Do not send worn-out articles or old books. These are quite useless, as are also garments of any kind unless specially asked for by the missionary. Things that melt should never be sent to warm COUJltries unless protected in some way. One box that went to India was a total loss, because it contained a large quantity of soap, which melted and spoiled the entire contents.

3. Do not forget that the needs of the fields differ greatly. Things that are useful in one country are comp,aratively useless in another. The following articles, however, seem to be wanted everywhere: Small work-bags, needles, pins, needle-books, thimbles, scissors, spool cotton, lead and slate pencils, pens, crayons, erasers, small note-books, writingpads, beads of all kinds, picture-books, scrap-books, Christmas-tree decoratiolls, balls, marbles, tops, knives, mouth-organs, remnants of pretty calico or other material two or three yards in length; cut and basted patchwork four or five inches square, for teaching the children to sew; handkerchiefs, towels, combs, brushes, and Cakeil of soap, e1.ch carefully wrapped in a wash-cloth.

Dolls are in universal demand, and are greatly prized in every missionary land. '['hey should be' about nine inches in length and strong enough to stand fairly rough handling. Those sent to Oriental countries should have dark hail' and eyes, as light hair and blue eyes are not admired in either dolls or people. "I don't want this lighthaired dolly," sobbed a little girl in India; "only ugly old women have light hair!" The dolls should be simply dressed in clothes that will wash, and that can be taken off and put on again. They should, too, be dressed in gay colors (the gayer the better), but never in white, as in many lands this is the symbol of mourning. . They should all be about the same grade, for there are never enough handsome ones

TtlE MISSIONARY REVIEW 0];' TIm WORLD It-leptembel'

in elaborate costumes to go around, and two or three children can not be favored above the rest. Tiny dolls, not more than a finger in length, dressed in ribbon, are regarded as great prizes by the kindergarten children.

Picture-cards of all kinds are also in great demand, and can be used in unlimited quantities. It is usually best to send them by mail, carefully and strongly tied, and with the pos/ape fully paid. Care shoulcl be taken to send nothing objectionable. – Missionaries can not use advertisements for liquor or tobacco, comic cards which might be misunderstood, nude figures, or pictures of women in corsets or lowneck dresses. Where there is writing on the ha~k of a card, clean white paper should be pasted over it.

4. Select for packing a strong wooden box, made of boards at least one-half or three-quarters of an inch thick, free from knot· holes and well joined. Scrape off all marks, either of ink or paper pasted on, and line it with tar paper or some waterproof material. Table oilcloth is recommended, because it is so useful afterward. Pack the box closely and carefully, so that nothing can rattle around and be broken. Do not fill empty spaces and corners with old paper, bnt use instead small towels, dusters, wash-cloths, or short remn:mts of material of any kind.

5. Send the box, not direct to the mission field, but to the headquarters of the Mission Board, where it will become part of a general shipment and be forwarded at much less cost than if sent alone. Accompanying the box should be a letter sent by mail, containing the receipt from the railroad or express company, and a list of its COlltents with estimated values, for use in the custom-houses of foreign ports. All expenses of transportation and duty should be met by those who send the box. The slender salary of the missionary mllst not be allowed even to share in this burden. Some Mission Boards wisely refuse to forward boxes that are not prepaid, unless an order is shown from the missionary. The cost of sending is usually made 11 p of three items: 1. Transportation from the local society to the Missioll Board, which must be prepaid. 2. Transportation from the Mission Board tQ the missionary, which can be paid as soon as notification is received of the amount. 3. Charges for duty, which usually can only be met at the other end. To make their gift complete, the society should ask the missionary for this bill aJild Hiake reimbursement as soon as it is received.

This work undoubtedly involves a great deal of t"ime and trouble and no little expense, yet in some fields at least it is work that pays. "Think of the help to the missionaries," writes a worker in India, " think of the encouragement to the teacher and the scholar, and be not weary in this grand work, making people on both sides of the globe happier and better."

PRACTICAL WORK FOR MISSIONARY SOCIETIES

Wonder-bag..

Filling a wonder-bag is delightful work for any society that desires to brighten the life of an individual missionary or a missionary family, either in the home or foreign fieJd. This consists of a large bag filled with gifts and letters which are to be drawn out, not all at once, but at certain specified times-once or twice a week, or on special dates, according to directions. The bag itself should be made of cretonne, denim, or canvas, and finished with draw-strings of tape or ribbon. As it will be useful afterward, it should be not only strong and durable, but pretty and attractive. Wrap each gift in tissue paper, mark it with the name of the donor and tie it with narrow ribbon, leaving one end long enough to be used in drawing it out of the bag. Pack the parcels carefully, placing heavier ones at the bottom and letting the long ends of the ribbons hang out at the top. Gifts appropriate for special days, such as Ohristmas, New-year's, Easter Sunday, Fourth of July, the missionary's birthday, "a weary day," or a "discouraged day," may be designated by tiny cards attached to their ribbons.

The Oalifornia Yearly Meeting of Friends recently sent wonderbags to their missionaries in the Kotzebue Mission in Northern Alaska, who receive mail but once a year, and work so much of the time in cold and darkness. Each bag contains fifty-two articles, one of which is to be drawn out every ~ednesday, at the time of the mid-week service, when the church at home is remembering them in prayer.

In selecting gifts for a wonder-bag it is well to remember that whatever would please a friend at home would be acceptable to the missionary in the field. There seems to be an impression abroad that being· a missiollfLry makes one so heavenly minded and so "otherworldly" that the love of the beautiful is entirely lost. But this is not so. " Do send me a pretty blue dress," wrote the wife of a home missionary who had been asked to tell frankly just what she longed for; "I am so tired of the dull browns and somber blacks that come every year in the box." People seem to think, too, that missionaries care for nothing but religious literature. Some years ago, being in search of a bright, new book for a friend in India-something that would rest and refresh her, and take her mind off the depressing sights and sounds of her work-I appealed to a clerk in a bookstore for help. She thought awhile, and then brought me a copy of "Pilgrim's Progress," saying she could think of nothing else appropriate unless it was a Bible! " Pilgrim's Progress" was good, and I knew the missionary loved it dearly, but for the purpose in view <t Mrs. Wiggs of the Oabbage Patch," with it!! wholesome fun and sunny philosophy, would have been far better.

MISSIONARY INDUSTRIAL, TRAINING * BY }IIBS COHIXXE I:lHATTL'CK, OOHFA, TUHKEY The question is sometimes asked: "Why have we not more mis· sionaries from the United States-men and women-to promote the development of industries as a means of evangelization in foreign mission lands?" 'rhe answer is: First, because there has not been much call for such, until recently, ill connection with American mission fields, Second, because of the prevalent opinion that the Gospel alone is the need of the world; or, the Gospel given, all other difficulties wiII be immediately soh-ed, Now, i~ is quite true that none is of worth as a missionary who does not hold that the dissemination of the Gospel is his paramount business; but the methods of its dissemination may be varied. Not a dozen years ago, here in OOl'fa, the estimate for general education for girls was that of a mother, who, on being urged to continue her daughter in school, asked: "Will arithmetic help her in the way of salvation?" The impetus given, the desire for not only general education, but higher education, has so increased that young men and young women are flocking to the colleges whenever they can find the gold or silver as wings to carry them; but, alas! the development of industries has not kept pace with the intellectual progress, and in too many cases the higher education must be carried by foreign funds. More pitiful still is the condition of these highly educated when left without occupation through means of book 01' pen; in other words, they are not educated all round, but in line for special employment. 'Ye are beginning to wake up to what some of our European missions early accepted-namely, that manual training is an important factor in general, and in higher education among the undeveloped races more than those of long culture. We want help in this line for the orphans committed to us to be trained as leaders of the Armenian race. We find ourselves, for instance, here in Oorfa, four days distant from other Americans, two women only, with more or less of practical ability (" Yankee ingenuity" might express it), but trained in the line of school work, sent out as teachers. We two ladies have both of us been in school work in some or all of its varied forms of responsibility: direct classwork, supervision of schools, members of <,chool board for Protestant commuity, or for mixed Protestant and Gregorian schools, with 1,100 to 1,700 pupils in charge. We have also unlimited work in Sunday-schools, Christian Endeavor work, and evangelistic work through Bible women, teaching two hundred and fifty to three hundred in the homes regularly and systematically. We have also the charge of workshops for carpentry, shoemaking, iron-work, and weav- See also E,litorials.

STATISTICS OF KOREAN MISSIONS }WR 1002

ing. 1'hese tax in ways for which we are ill prepared. We long for a skilled American man to look out after the interests of our orp)1an boys, and put these industries so far beyond the general training of boys that we could feel they were properly benefiting ill skill of hand as well as mental and religious training, through having a home opened to them in their unfortnnate state by American and English fuuds. Such improved training in line of trades could easily be made available for certain of the other schoolboys, as well as our orphans, had we the proper missionary leader in manual training. 1'he difficulty has been less one of money to support such (on the same basis as others in missionary work live) than that of finding one of proper ability and experience, who was willing to come here for the love of Christ and help up a needy race-a race that has proved its capability in all sorts of skilled work when entering upon it in other lands, yet not most capable in bringing up the work here, lacking in the adaptivity that our own American people possess, expecting full equipment at the outset instead of working up to the same from simpler beginnings.

. The problem for girls a::ld women is being solved through employment given to eight hundred or more in this city by needlework developed by us through the press of hunger during the past seven years. It is touchingly painful to have some-and of late not a few-of our married girls, skilled in fine handkerchief work, return for work, saying, very bashfully, that the husbaud had been without work so long she must herself earn, since she could do so and he could not. Must it remain thus, that the training shall be confined more especially to the girls, and consequently the skilled workers be the mothers, who must carry double burdens? It is tending in that way at present. Who will be found to work with us for the boys alld young men?

STATISTICS OF KOREAN MISSIONS FOR 1902 '"" :"a I::l 00 2l '" ., ,. 3 0 I::l ,00 o! Si:l 00 o! " "" ~ ~I::lQ) …:l "8 OO! " .'l NAME OF MISSION 0 o! Missions Etrangilres de Paris . bD <-< American Presbyterian Mission A Methodist Episcopal Mission . .s );'l ~ ,,';3 <-< Baptist Mission ….. Church of England ., ". I::l @ ~§ Australian Presbyterian Mission' . . . . W American Presbyterian Mission (South) . 0 – – ! I- – – Methodist Episcopal Mission (South) . . – I – – – – – – Canadian Presbyterian Mission . . 1836 40 8 48 52,589 11.011' 63,5.'iO Orthodox Greek Church, . . . . . . . . 18'l4 28 25 7 60 5,481 14,852 20,833 Plymouth Brethren 1884 9 7 15 31 1,296 4,746 6.042 Y.M.C. A.. 1889 1 1 50 400 1890 10 2 12 24 450 3 117 259 376 9 1890 "3 3 9 122 150 272 1892 8 1,' 205 850 a 645 953 1894 i) 6 19 474 479 1898 4 4 2 10 160 419 519 1898 2 2 50 40 90 -' j-. 11 2 1901 1 1

WHAT THE POSTMASTER DID NOT KNOW* BY THE REV. LAURENCE B. RIDGELY Recently the assistant postal officer in the Chinese imperial postoffice at Hankow was talking with his superior. The latter, a Scotchman, was expressing himself on the subject of Chinese Christians, as foreign officials, tourists, and others who know little about the subject generally do. "The minute you tell me a Chinaman is a Christian," said he, "I want nothing more to do with him. He's no good."

Now the assistant postal officer happened to be not only a Christian (a Wesleyan and an Englisman), but also well acquainted with the facts. So he asked the postmaster a question: "What do you think of Mr. Liu, our shroff 1"

" He's a good man," said the postmaster, "a very capable man. We couldn't do without him." (In fact, every cent of the post-office money passes through his hands.) "Well," said the assistant, "he's a Christian-a Roman Catholic." " H'm," was the postmaster's only comment. " What do you think of Yang?" "Thomas Yang, in the Registry Department?" "Yes." " He's good. We've just promoted him to entire charge there!" "Here's another," said t~e assistant. "What do you think of Tsang?" "You mean John Tsang, that big fellow in .the Registry Department?" "Yes." " He's a first-rate fellow-very trustworthy." "He's another Christian. He and Yang are both communicants in , the American Church Mission." "Oh!" said the postmaster. "What about Joseph Tsai, at Han Yang?" "Well, we've given him entire charge at the Hang Yang office," said the postmaster. "He's another Christian; belongs to the American Episcopal Mission." "Indeed!" said the postmaster. " How about Tsen ? " "You mean Tsen Hua-P'u, whom we've just sent to Hunan, to take charge of the new office at Hsiang-t'an? There's nothing the matter with him!" "Well, he's another communicant in the American Episcopal Mission." "Oh, keep still!" said the postmaster. "That'll do." The facts are even better than this incident indicates. Of eight Chinese employees in the Hankow office four are Christians, and these four are the ones who have steadily earned promotion and now occupy the highest positions-they are the best men in the office. The men chosen from this office to send to responsible positions in other places have all been Christians. This incident is a fair illustration of the complete ignorance of what *From The Spirit oj Missions

A HINDU TRACT ON MISSIONS

missions are doing, which characterizes a large proportion of the foreigners who live in China outside of missionary circles. They not only do not know what missions are doing, nor how they do it, but they do not even know the facts about their own ell.ployees. Many of them pride themselves on understanding no Chinese and knowing nothing about the people. It is well to remember this when" people who have lived in China" tell us that missions are doing harm rather than good, and that "there is no such thing as a real Chinese Christian."

.10 A HINDU TRACT ON MISSIONS * OURSELVES AS OTHERS SEE US BY REV. ALFRED SMITH, WORIUR, TRICHINOPOLI, INDIA The following is a translation of a remarkable Tamil tract that has just been published and scattered broadcast in this town. It is published by a society callingitself "The Hindu Enthusiastical Society of Beema, in the town of Trichinopoli," and professes to be "written by a member of that society."

It will give some idea of the kind of opposition we have to face, but we are glad to know what our enemies think of our success. Hindu enthusiasts have begun to see and to fear that their religion is in danger of sinking into decay.

But let the tract speak for itself: Should Hindu Children Study in Mission Schools?

The Christian religion is one of the lowest religions on the face of the earth. It teaches to tell lies, steal, drink, gamble, commit adultery, practise hypocrisy, dishonor and deceive one's parents, utter evil words, practise treachery against one's brother, and many other evils. It does not speak of the perfections of God, of the soul, the world, heaven and its character. It is contrary to reason and experience. It is stolen and copied from other religions, and written by men alone. In this age of learning, intelligence, and civilization, it tells us that only six thousand nine hundred years have elapsed since the creation of the world. It has been renounced and censured by all the great scientific men of England, France, America, etc. It is full of worms and many faults.

When there were no other religions in Europe which taught that revelation was one of the three means by which the Deity graciously instructs souls in faith and experience, they regarded the Christian religion as a great religion-according to the proverb that "A man without teeth praises the meal of parched grain." Let them regard their religion as a great one, if it is their will to do so. I do not care to say anything more about it. But instead of looking after themselves, they have come to India to ruin us. I therefore put to you the following question: " Should Hindu Children Study in Mission Schools? "

While the Hindu religion, which teaches revelation, faith, and piety, was spreading widely in this country, the Christian missionaries entered the land and established schools in which they teach the erroneous doctrines of the Christian religion, thereby deceiving the poor, fool- * Condensed from Work and Workers.

ish people who do not know their own religion. They entice them with deceptive words, ffled them with the things of this worIrl, and so have already drowned several hundreds of thousands in the pit of Christianity, and are still drowning many more.

In order to entice our females, whom, owing to their seclusion and their daily observance of religious rites, they could not entangle like men, they have established girls' schools in towns, districts, villages, and taluks, and introduced what they call First, Second, and Third Readers and Bible Catechisms to revile the Hindu religion. They also teach Christian lyrics. If our girls are trained in these evil things in the mission schools, when they grow up they will neither believe nor observe our religious rites and rules. Not only will they believe the Bible, but they will revile our own religion, and teach their children and friends about that simple man Christ, who was crucified on the cross for treason and blasphemy. Boys and girls who study in mission schools do not inquire into the truths of our own religion, but having heard from the missionaries that it is false, they believe and observe Christianity, saying that it is the only true religion. The result, will be that our religion will die out. Who will go to our temples for worship? 'Vho will go on pilgrimages to sacred waters? Who will go .on pilgrimages to sacred places? Will our sacred and religious rites have any existence? Shall we ever hear religious men praising God by chanting our sacred poems? Shall we ever see men abstracted from all human passions and feelings, preparing for emancipation by studying the philosophy of the universe? No. All our J;eligious rites and observances will be done away, and bar- barism and immodesty will undoubtedly fin our land.

Girls who have been taught in mission schools will never walk in the path of virtue. They will not honor their fathers and mothers-in-law. They will not distribute food and respect sages. They will do things contrary to their caste rules. They will bring disgrace to their families by doing such things as are prohibited by our great men. They will deviate from the path of moral rectitude. Immorality will increase. Women will go out alone according to their own will, and neglect their husbands. They will go alone to strangers' houses. They will be intimate with strange men. Our young women will walk and play with young men, having their arms linked, and they will not regard it as wrong to sit and talk secrets with young men in retired or'private places. Thus chastity will die, and many ceremonial defilements will increase.

We do not as a rule send our girls to school after they have attained womanhood. Knowing this, and fearing that the girls will embrace the Hindu rites and forget the immoral things that bave been taught in their schools, the missionary ladies go to their houses with soft, smooth words, and inform the parents that they will now teach the girls in their homes. They then send Christian women who speak to them artfully, then gradually take to reviling our religious rites, and get the girls to embrace their barbarous religion, Thus they deceive and then entice our girls away. But especially when our girls see the white lady missionary come to their houses do they think it a gl'eathonor, and are happy to meet them. The lady alights from a carriage with her maid, and when our girls see her beautiful dress and her white skin, and hear her sweet words, they forget the venom that is in her heart. So they fan her, show her all respect, fully believe all she says about our religion, and soon abandon it for Christianity.

European lady missionaries, pretending to educate and teach qur girls needlework, gradually and cunningly enter the houses of high-caste women, advise them to renounce their daily rites and ceremonies, and by imparting to them Christian doctrines, soon cause them to embrace Christianity. By these things our own religion is disappeat·ing. Am I able to describe the manifold deceptions and duplicity practised by the male and female missionaries upon our girls? They go to all parts of India, and carryon their work with swiftness and cunning. Thinking that perhaps Hindus will ere long open their eyes, they cat'ry on their deceptive practises secretly and swiftly, so that we may not notice them. We only know that we are sending our darlings to mission schools for education. We do not suspect the ill advice and bad practises that they are being taught. For what purpose do you suppose missionaries have come eight thousand miles across the seas, with immense wealth, and established schools in our land? Is it to impart education gratis? If so, they should not introduce their Bible as a lesson book in the schools. No religious instruction should be given. Is it not clear that they have come to establish schools solely with evil intent? They tell their own congregations plainly and openly that they have come to make Christians, and that they establish schools for this purpose. Is it not foolishness on our part to compel our children to go to them, and so cause them to fall into this pit which they have dug? Is it not a disgrace to us to do so? Is it justifiable, is it manly, that we who hold the religion which has no beginning, should adhere to the delusive Christian religion, which is but of yesterday and may be no more to-morrow? Weare men, are we not? Then is it not a shame to show such effeminacy? Why do not our own wealthy people establish schools for our children? Why are the members of Hindu monasteries quiet at this juncture? Can they not establish schools so that the missionaries who have come eight thousand miles across the ocean may not make all our children Christians? What is the use of monasteries which do not establish schools? Is it no disgrace to us when we see our children in mission schools learn to pray to and esteem the man Jesus as God? Is it not utterly foolish on Our part to allow our children to neglect the worship of the true God, and voluntarily go and worship the God of the barbarians?

These things being so, oh! religious and devoted Hindus! do not leave your children in these mission schools which are kept for such evil purposes. Do not be deceived by the presents of dolls and books which the missionaries give your children. Do not imagine that they educate your children gratis. Look at their secret intentions. Do not be deceived. Is it the fate written on our heads that we should give our parrots (children) to the missionary cats? Alas! alas! If there were unity among us we should not leave our children in these merciless Christian schools. In future let us send our children to government, or Hindu, schools. If we were to think of this matter seriously, we ourselves :;hould establish schools for our boys and girls. The funds raised by our ancestors for the promotion of the Hindu religion are in the hands of members of the Hindu monasteries. They are not spent judiciously; they should be spent in estahlishing schools for our children.

Ohl Hindu friends! The Christian missionaries know that in their religion no estimable qualities are found, and that our religion is the true one; yet, because they are employed to make converts, they dare not profess it. .They have already made million!! of converts. Weare sleep-

ing. We have not yet opened our eyes. How much longer will you sleep? Oh! awake! The day has dawned: the time is up. Our enemies will rejoice if they find us sleeping. They will come upon us and plunder us. Therefore, Awake! Awake!! Awake!!!

The tract is written and circulated in the neighborhood of one of our most flourishing girls' schools, and with the obvious intention to shake the public confidence in us. But the" man " Jesus, whom our author so heartily despises, has conquered fiercer opposition than this, and He will conquer this. In Him is our trust. We quote our author's last sentence with all confidence and cheerfulness. It is our challenge to Hinduism and the world: "Truth will certainly win. Truth will certainly win."

SOME MISSIONARY PROBLEMS, EXPERIMENTS, AND CONCLUSIONS IN CHINA * BY REV. WILLIAM H. LACY, FUCHAU, CHINA Missionary of the Methodist Epi"copai Church.

For centuries rigid examinations have stood as closed doors to government office in China, and yet the government has done nothing to provide the education without which its subjects could not enter these doors. In America we have come to expect the government to provide the schools in which aspirants for government office should receive their education. The reason why this has never been done in China may be found in the theory that the people of China exist fOI' the .government rather than the government for the people. Taxes are paid to maintain the government, tho it is generally believed that the income is not used for the benefit of the people, but rather for the benefit of those holding office. Those who would gain any of the "fat offices" of the empire must struggle against all odds and crowd themselves in where they are not wanted. 'rhe people who would be educated have a twofold struggle: to pay the excessive taxes levied at every t;urn, and to provide their own schools out of their grinding poverty.

All that can be said of the importance of education in other lands is emphatically true in China. A mere knowledge of Chinese characters sufficient to enumerate them on a placard posted in a village street, as an American might spell out the letters of a sentence with no irlea of the sense, would distinguish a man in a gaping crowd of his illiterate associates and increase his influence for good or evil.

Most naturally, then, when 'Christian missionaries study the situation, they realize that education must go hand in hand with evangelization. How far the Christian Church in America should give support to schools, and to what extent Christian missionaries should devote them) selves to educational work, were most perplexing problems to the missionary body in China during the earlier years of missionary efforts in this empire. Some societies still believe much more importance should be attached to the command" to preach" than is allowed to that" to teach." Some interpret the command to "evangelize all nations" as merely meaning to deliver the message of salvation in Christ to every man, woman, and child, and then pass on to other nations which sit in dark- 'Condensed from the midsummer magazine number of The Bulletin, published at Fuchau, China.

SOME MISSIONARY PROBLEMS IN CHINA

ness. The leader of one of these societies has estimated how many years it will require to "evangelize" China if fifteen min7~tes is given to every family in the empire. ''hen it is remembered that this people have no word in their language corresponding to the true idea of God, and no knowledge of the world's Savior, it is easy to see how fifteen minutes of instruction utterly fails in fulfilling the Savior's command to evangelize all nations, "teaching them to observe all things, whatsoever I have commanded you."

Many of the European missionaries laboring in China are engaged in educational work, but it is the American missionaries who have taken the lead, and those of the Methodist Episcopal Church are in the fore- front of these leaders. Our universities at Peking and Nanking, and. the Anglo-Chinese College at Fuchau, with its several departments, stand foremost among the institutions of learning maintained by Christian mis- . sions.. The Methodist Church has the largest number of adherents and of native preachers and teachers of all Protestant missions in China.

The importance of day-schools in this educational system can not be overestimated. Day-schools are necessary feeders to the higher schools. When students trained in the private heathen schools enter our higher schools they are seriously handicapped in their prosecution of studies, in the rudiments of which their classmates have been trained in Christian schools.

The Fuchau mission has passed through a series of experiments in day-school work, and out of these experiments has come the present syste~ of Special Gift Day Schools. It is an encouraging fact to our faith that we are now prosecuting the right system, to find that the missionaries of the English Church Missionary Society, working in this same field, have come through their experiments of fifty years with similar conclusions, and are carrying on their primary education on similar lines to our own, maintaining a large number of day-schools by funds received through special gifts.

In the early years of the mission's history all the expenses of the boys'day-schools were provided by the missionary society. With the girls'school it was found that even more than this was required, and rewards of. money were given for attendance and examinations, for to the non-Christian, and even to the uneducated believer, there appeared to be no advantage in the girls being educated. The results of maintaining all the expenses of the boys' day-schools were not satisfactory. The benefits so easily received were not appreciated by the pat.rons of the schools; the teacher's support coming entirely from the mission made him too independent of the patrons.

These facts led to the next experiment, which was a withdrawal of all mission aid from the schools and an attempt to persuade the Christians to maintain their schools entirely out of their own resources. For several years these attempts were made with unsatisfactory results, on account of the extreme poverty of our Christian community. In 1877 an appropriation of $]50 was made to cover a grant-in-aid of $10 each to fifteen schools.

This principle was follpwed for twenty years, the grant-in-aid being kept at the same low figure, but the number of schools being multiplied as our work grew, until 1800, when about fifty schools were thus assisted. In the meantime three facts were becoming more and more evident. First: Many of our Christian communities were not enjoying the advan-

tages of these schools, for our growth as a church had far exceeded the 'growth of our appropriations from the missionary society, and, small as the grant-in-aid had been, its absence often resulted in a failure of the local church to maintain any school among its members. Second: If the schools were to be directed as to course of study, and the teachers kept up to a high standard of efficiency and Christian character, something more must be done toward meeting their expenses. The mission aid must be sufficiently increased to improve the quality of teachers byoffering more inducements to men of ability to accept the position, and also to give the missionary in charge more of a check on the management of the schools. Third: the value of these day-schools as an evangelizing agency had become apparent. Many regions of gross darkness were within our reach and the day-school would be welcomed as a center of light, even tho it be the center of evangelistic work from which active influences should radiate for the destruction of heathenism.

This was the situation, these were our opportunities; and to Brother George S. Miner belongs the credit of acting on the conviction that the church at home would sustain special efforts for the salvation of China beyond what our funds for day-schools would maintain. In 1893 he opened the first Special Gift Day Schools, providing the necessary funds out of his own salary, and appealing to the church at home to back him up in this new attempt to take advantage of our unlimited opportunities. In order to guarantee sufficient control of the schools, and secure suitable teachers, a grant-in-aid of about $40 per year is made to these schools, and with this sum we are often able to plant a school in a region of dense superstition and make it so attractive as to gain support from most devout heathen.

Thus it will be seen that we are striving after a twofold object in the maintenance of these schools: First, to furnish ou'!:' Ohristian communities with primary schools at a cost within their reach; second, to open schools in heathen neighborhoods into which we may find entrance, and there establish centers of evangelistic work. All friends of Ohina, including the most radical advocates of evangelistic work, will find in our system of Special Gift Day Schools an excellent opportunity to invest some of the money which they hold as stewards of the Lord.

Some of these schools are powerful allies to the pastor in developing an enlightened church; others are real pioneers of missionary· effort among superstitious heathen. Our aim is to associate some Christian pastor with everyone of these schools, and also, so far as is possible, employ teachers who are themselves real evangelistic workers. Fifteen years of study of the missionary problems in China have confirmed me in the opinion that our day-schools are an exceedingly important arm of our work, and I cordially commend this department of missionary activity to the consecrated liberality of the home church.

THE' CLAIMS OF THE MAORIS * BY REY. F. A. BENNETT, CHRISTCHURCH, NEW ZEALAND According to the last census of the native population, in February, 1901, the Maoris numbered 43,101, distributed as follows: North Island, 40,665; Middle Island, 1,916; Stewart Island, 112; Chatham Island- • Condensed from the Church Gazette, New Zealand.

THE CLADIS OF THE MAORIS

Maoris 181, Morioris 31; Maori wives living with European husbands, 196. Total,43,I01. Males, 2:~,lOO; females, 20,001.

The Future of the Race There are 3,100 more males than females. This fact in itself, to those who are familiar with the history of aboriginal races, gives grave cause for anxiety as to the future of the race. The gravity' of the case is still further accentuated when we reflect that these figures merely represent the remnant of what was once a more powerful and a more numerous race. In days gone by the ancestors of the Maori crossed the great sea of the god Kiwa from the distant but unknown Hawaiki. They were strong and powerful, and as generations passed by they became very numerous. When the Pakeha (European) first came into contact with them, their number was variously estimated at from 100,000 to 150,000. What, then, has led to this sad and awful diminution in their numbers? With the advent of European civilization came many pernicious customs and vices previously unknown to the Maori. The Maori has his own peculiar laws to regulate his social and moral life. If anyone trans- gressed against the laws of morality, in many cases death was meted out to the offender, for Maori justice demanded retribution with spear or tomahawk. European law stepped in and said "No!" Native law ceased to have any power, while European law could not reach the mass of the Maoris. Thus the Pakeha took away and gave nothing in return.

Then, again, those who are familiar with the life of the Maori will understand that the greatest obstacle that the missionaries have had to contend with in more recent years 4as been the far-reaching and demor- alizing effect of the drink traffic. Drunkenness was unknown to the Maori, for he possessed no intoxicating liquor. He was led to emulate the Pakeha in this vice as well as in others. Having little idea of mod- .eration, he went on rapidly to excess. Drunkenness became rife, and in many parts no tangi-or, indeed, any important tribal meeting-was considered complete without cases of spirits and barrels of beer.

Another factor for evil has also been introduced by the white man. I refer to the spirit of gambling which is rampant among the Maoris. Just recently one man received £50 for some land. He went to a race at Wanganui and lost everlY penny. Another Maori spent £12, and yet another £5. These men had not even enough money left to pay their fares to their respective homes. One could multiply instances which indicate the great hold which gambling has over the Maori mind.

I have referred briefly to the subject of morality and gambling, but sufficient has been stated to show the grave responsibility which rests upon you as representatives of the Pakeha. Not only have we, as missionaries, to contend with the weaknesses peculiar to the Maoris, but also with the subtle and deep-seatfid vices introduced by the Pakeha. Can you wonder, then, that some among us should have come to look upon the advent.of the Pakeha as a not unmixed ble!lsing? 'Vhile recognizing the blessings introduced by the Pakeha, we must not close our eyes to the vices.

The Young Maori Party What, then, is to be the future of the Maori? There are some who think that they are doomed to become extinct. If we leave them as they are perhaps that may come to pass. While there may be signs of decay

externally, yet, thank God! from the very heart of :Maoridom there has sprung into existence a movement full of vigorous life and enthusiasm, known as "The Young :Maori Party." In this movement are united those who have received the benefits of European education, and whose hearts are filled with the hope that Christianity alone can give. Mr. Ngata. :M.A., LL.B., traveling secretary to the association, is a man who has qualified as a barrister and solicitor, and who stood on the threshold of great temporal prospects; but he gave up his position on account of his love for his race, so that he might devote his time and talents to the work of uplifting his people. This OJ'ganization works on a wide platform. Its program includes the social, moral, physical, intellectual, and spiritual welfare of the Maori people. The influence and power of The Young :Maori Party is already felt. Annual conferences are held, at which the burning questions which affect the Maori race are fully discussed. In the year 1900 the New Zealand government passed what is now known as the Maori Couneils Act. This act confers on the natives a limited measure of !;)cal self-government, and enables them to regulate and control habits and customs which are harmful to the individual and to the eommunity. One of the most interesting by-laws under this act is that which prohibits the introduction of intoxicating liquors into the villages under the supervision of these councils. A number of the bylaws incOl'porated in this act were first of all formulated and drafted by the members of The Young Maori Party met together in conference at Putiki, 'Yanganui. "'ith such an organization as this, which has for its object the amelioration of the condition of the Maori people in every department of its existenee, may we not look forward hopefully to their future destiny? Them are many of us who do not believe that the Maori will become extinct, but if the Maori is to be lost to the world it will be by absorption. If, then, a bsorptioll he their inevitable destiny, let us so work and labor that the future New Zealanders may hav~ the purest, the noblest, and the best of Maori blood.

How can this be done? By the interest, by the sympathy, and, above all, by the pl'ayers of Christians. The Maori is worth saving. He has heen referred to in terms of admiration by each and all of the various governors of this colony. His fame as a warrior was well known. In the turbulent days of the early settlements the friendly natives proved true and loyal to the British. In 1864 a fanatical sect called the ,. Hauhaus" had determined to make a raid upon the English settlement of Wangallui. 011 the arrival of the Hauhaus at the 'Yanganui River, they entered into negotiations with the friendly natives for permission to pass down the river. Not only were their overtures indignantly rejected, but they were told that to attack the Europeans they must first pass over the cpad bodies of the friendly natives. The challenge was accepted, and on the little island of Mouhm was fought one of the most desperate struggles between Maori and Maori. The friendly natives were victorions, but not until a large number had Jaid down their li'8S upon the field of Moutoa. Such was the price voluntarily paid by the ~la01'i for the rrotection of Pakeha life. The scene has somewhat changed. They laid down theil' lives in the days of yonr necessity. 'Yhat are you prepared to do in the day of their dire lleed ?

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS The Death of the Pope preceding pope, and likely to carry On Monday, July 20th, POp"l Leo out his policy. Sarto has taken XIII., after seventeen days of pain and illness, heroicaI1y borne, passed the name of Pius X. We hope he away at a very advanced age. Science had summoned to his aid will be more true to the title than the highest medical and surgical skill, and he had shown unusual some of his predecessor's. tenacity of life; but the Roman Pontiff, like the meanest slave, Industrial Missions succumbs to the foe that every man must meet. He was a remarkable 'Ve give elsewhere a suggestive man, with the instincts of a states- man, and probably no one of his paper by Miss Shattuck, of Turkey, predecessors has ever surpassed him in the rare combination of on Industrial Missions. This branch traits fitting him for the tiara. He evinced remarkable sagacity, liber- of work is more and more coming ality, and administrative skill, and withal was a man of rare culture. to the front, especially in countries But he died, clinging to the rites of Romish superstition, invoking the where the problem of earning a virgin and saints, and with his mind bent on Rome's supremacy living is made more difficult by the and monopoly. He was a thorough papist, and made no concessions to persecution and isolation to which Protestantism that were not, in his judgment, politic for Homan Christian natives are subjected. Catholicism's ultimate domination. He was gifted, versatile; and but for Rev. Robert Hamill Nassau, D.O., the narrow and cramping fetters of his religious system might have M.D., in a communication relating been a benefactor of the rae-e. But as the protector, defender, propa- to mission growth in 'Vest Africa gator, and bigoted champion of Romanism, he was intolerant of from the Gaboon, treats inciden- Protestantism, and the pledged foe of all missions prosecuted by Prot- tally of industrial missions. He estant missionaries. The Christian world will look with no little inter- says: est to see how far his sllccessor will venture to inaugurate a more pro- Rejoicing at a view of the un- gressive and liberal policy, con- deniable growth of our mission is formed to the advanced ideas of somewhat checked by the thought the twentieth century. of how much greater it would have been if certain things had been The conclave of cardinals, after a different. session of four days' balloting, have finally elected Giuseppe Sarto, Pa- I believe our growth would have triarch of Venice, pope to succeed been double had the mission and . Leo XIII. He is said to be like the our Presbyterian Board recognized the importance of Industrial Edu- cation. For thirty years I have written and lectured and begged al/d prayed and got angry in my effort to have our indolent natives i taught carpentering, brickmaking blacksmithing, etc. When thus spoke long ago, one secretary said: "Dr. Nassau, rtn afraid you're be- coming secularized." I replied: " No, doctor. I know I was sent to preach Gospel. But Gospel is ?-ot simply a series of moral truths: It is also to materialize itself in concrete life. I see Gospel in a sawmill, just as I see cleanliness in soap. Sinners in New York City slums are not converted only by serlllons; they must be given hon- est work to help them, and to round out the Gospel in its fulness. And while the African negro needs all this, because of his low stage the Hindu aolld the Chinese do not so greatly need it, for they are half civilized. "

AnoLhel' ~ecl'eial'Y agreed with t i ve, and I wish, from the bottom l1,e, but said I must first get all my of my heart, that 1 could support lldssionary associates a unit on that him in thinking that missionaries, subject. I did so. And now, our as well as the native Church and present secretary, Rev. Dr. A. J. inquirers among non-Christians, Brown, agrees entirely with me, had escaped injury from the perni- and the mission is a unit. But we cious doctrines of the so-called can not find the needed educated " Higher Criticism." . . . mechanic of missionary spirit. I can testify from my own expe- In the same letter Dr. Nassau rience that missionaries have been carried away by the critical v.iews. makes some caustic allusions to the Only the other day a conference was held in Calcutta to discuss the misgovernment of Africa by the so- question in connection with the ll!tive Church, and at that confer- called Christian powers of Europe. ence the most unsound views, qua criticism, and its effect on the ac- He continues: ceptance of the Bible, were enun- ciated by more than one mission- Another big "If." The rulers ary. The Mosaic authorship of the of the foreign governments' that Pentateuch was of course denied. have parceled out Africa have sent The forgery of Deuteronomy (as men to govern who do not know maintained by critics) was account- how to goveI'D. Belgium is the ed for by the supposition that the worst, in all atrocity worse than men of those days had a lower the worst of Arab slave-trading in standard of literary morality than the old days of export slavery. we have, and that notwithstanding Germany, France, and England God did not refrain from using men are not atrocious, butthey all three, of such "crude morality" in preespecially Germany, are cruel and paring the Bible. The book of murderous. England is the least Jonah was, in the usual critical sinner. But, under Germany, the style, declared to be an allegory. forced labor question has made The fact of their being a Samaritan both men and women practical Pentateuch was accounted for (?) slaves. At the slightest resil'tance, by an altogether improbable sugor even objection, they are shot gestion-in short, critical views of down. All the Germans and Prench a decidedly advanced type were exencourage Roman Catholic rather pressed, and a native pastor who than Protestant missions. They attempted to maintain the old docobject to our Protestant protests. trines was evidently by no means a persona grata to the critically Notwithstanding, we grow. In minded missionaries. I am sorry these seventy years we have that I can not send you the report doubled the number of our church of the proceedings of the confermembers and churches, and have ence, and of the correspondence largely increased the circulation of which followed and appeared in the Bible. the columns of the Indian Wit- ness. Missionaries and Biblical Criticism Now comes the Qadiani Mirza One of our valued correspondents with his article in the Review of Religions. * In it he practically in India, James Monro, Esq., writes claims the Higher Critics as his al- lies. They, he says, have at last on t subject which has caused much arrived at the proper estimation of the Bible-viz., that of the Koran, uneasiness in the minds of some at which treated it as corrupt-and he asks them to help him in avowhome and abroad. We think ·it ing the trv.,ths ( ?) which the critics have discovered, and to follow the well to give our readers the result example of Professor SchmiedeI in denouncing belief in the divinity of his thought and observation. of our Lord as a false belief.

Mr. Munro says in part: The Mirza of Qadian, from a Christian point of view, is a blas- On page 375 (May) again I find an answer given by Dr. Cuthbert * See page 3m, May REVIEW. Hall to the question, "Have you found that educated Hindus and lIohammedans have been confused, or that missionarieli have been caused t9 stumble by the so-called 'Higher Criticism' of the Holy Scriptures?" Dr. Cuthbert Hall answers this question in the nega-

EDITORIALS 6!)9

phemer; viewed as a Moslem, he is time the Vord of God reached the a heretic; but orthodox Moslems Russians in their vernacular, the will not scruple to use 1111// weapon, Bible used in the Greek Church forged even by a blasphemer and being the "Church Slavonic" in a heretic, if it can he employed ancient Bulgarian. The Russian against Christiancity. And this Bible came to the people as a sort weapon has been forged not by the of first book, laying a foundation Qadiani blasphemer, but by the for personal and social life, and higher critics, who are professing acted as a powerful reformer. Christians. To my mind, it is Ecclesiastical persecution has simply deplorable that the work driven what was at first simply of missionaries, among Moslems a quiet religious movement into especially, should .be thus hindered the field of politics: These Rus- by professing Christians. The sian Baptists began to contrast Mirza grasps the inconsistency of their restrictions with the liberty the critical position, and he asks of faith and worship enjoyed else- two questions which, I should where, and intelligence and love think, missionaries who are ad- of freedom naturally. took the herents of the Higher Criticism place of ignorance and of apa- would find great difficulty in thetic contentment with bondage. answering. ,. When," says the There is growing a moderate Lib- Mirza, "your so-called Bible is eralism which insists on separamostly false; when it contains tion of Church and State, and.a error; when, for example, the Pen- constitutional instead of despotic tateuch was not the revelation government. There is also a more given to Moses; when the Psalms radicalparty that favors revolution. are not Davidic; when Jonah, as What was a limited movement is regards the person of the writer, spreading: autocracy is opposed in is a myth and the book an allegory; rural districts as well as in cities. when David· is a Biblical romance, and the Stundists are becoming etc.-why do you missionaries COIltinue to use it as if it were a reve- "0 more or less connected with the lation? Why are you missionaries at all? What message have YOIl labor movement and Socialists. got to give non-Christians? And says Dr. Hourwich in the Arena when, having rejected much of the for May. Bible as· not inspired, what test do you apply to determine the truth of A Good Work in Paris the remainder i' " The " Belleville Mission," in I· am not often found in accord Paris, was begun some thirty-two with the Mirza of Qadian, but I years ago by Miss De Broen. In am bound to say that his questions 1871, after the siege of the FreJlch put to critical mis8ionaries are rea- capital, she and Dr. McAlI both besonable and call for a reply. It is gan their distinct yet similar work. a new thing to find a Moslem hold- Josephine De Broen, young, frail, ing Christians as allies, and it is a timid, invited by friends to make a mournful thing that such an alliance tour of France, felt herself so full (as interpreted by the Moslem) of pity for the misguided ccmmushould be based upon an avowal of nists that she could not be indifferthe untrustworthy character of the ent to the needs of this awfully deswritten Word and a denial of the titute class. One terrible night 600 divinity of the living Word of God. of these rioters had been shot and. their bodies rudely cast into three The Russian Stundists trenches. She visited the cemetery of Pere Lachaise, and sawthe crowd The "Stundist" movement in Russia is traced to the disturbances following the emancipation of the serfs. The German Baptists rap- idly spread their teachings over Southern Russia, and the name "Stundist" is from stunde (Ger- man for" hour"), referring to a set time for Bible study. For the first

about the ghastly scene of the exe- later there was a hundredfold in- cution. She tried to comfort It frantic woman whose husband and crease, and from her own converts son were among the victims of that tragedy, and who declared she had she had trained 11 strong band of "lost all," by reminding her that she had "not yet lOilt the love of evangelists and native workers. God." Miss De Broen did not go on with her tour, hilt stayed to She went through much privation work for God and the despairing and destitute souls in Belleville and and isolation, and twice her mission Lavillette, the communist quarter, with its 300,000 inhabitants. She premises were burned. She braved started a sewing-class for women, where she read to them the Word the Dacoit uprising, when her life of God. She gave away tracts and testaments, food and raiment, sym- was in great peril, determining, if pathy and love, until there were those who called her an "angel captured, to use her opportunity to sent from God." She built a mission hall and orphanage, estab- preach the Gospel to her captors. lished Gospel meetings, a medical mission, Sunday-schools, a train- When they did come she took out ing home for girls, etc., and God set on her work His seal. Any who a revolver, and showed them that wish to share in this noble work will find the Editors of this REVIEW she could put a bullet into a given willing to act as channels without any eost of transmission. mark a score of times in succession, Mrs. Ingalls. of Burma and the Dacoits departed and left Mrs. M. B. Ingalls, of Burma, her unmolested! who died December 17th, had for over fifty years devoted herself to She had always an intense horror "the work of Burma's regeneration. of idolatry, and from a large cast- 'Vhen a little lassie of nine she iron dog, the gift of a friend, which heard, in the Baptist chapel in her she had placed before the mission home village in New York State, house, she preached many a sermon an appeal from Burma, and saw a on the folly of worshiping idols. specimen of an idol from that land. She that day told some of her com- Through her, Queen Victoria sent panions that if she were grown up a splendid English Bible to the she would go and tell these poor Queen of Burma, with an autoheathen thai what they worshiped graph inscription. When railroads was not God. In 1851 she sailed to were being built in the neighborthe East as the wife of Mr. Ingalls. hood, Mrs. Ingalls founded two cir- Six years later, as his widow, she culating libraries and readingmade her home in the village of rooms for the employees, which Thonze, where there were but two still remain as a tribute to her or three Christians. Twenty years Iargt-heartedness. For a year her health had been failing, but she worked to the last, and even in her delirium was planning a preaching expedition. Her last conscious word"! were: "Tho I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil." To her devoted friend and coworker at Thonze, Miss Evans, her loss is great in- deed! Crowds of Hindus, Musslll- mans, and Buddhists, as well as her own much-loved Christian con- verts and school-girls, flocked to her funeral. She lies buried among her own people in Thonze, but her life lives on III lives won for Christ that are now winning others, and in the heritage bequeathed to Christ's Church of a noble example and a blessed memory.

Donations Received 1'0.260. lIIission work in Africa……. $ 7.00 No.261. Narsingpur School, India…. 15.00 No. 262. Missions in Africa………… 8.00

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY EVOLUTION OF THE JAPANESE Social and able in a civilized country. But the Psychic. By Sidney L. Gulick. 8vo. 457 pp. $2.00, net. Fleming H. Revell 00. author of this vivid and stirring 1903. description comes as near as possi- This is not distinctively a mis- sionary book, but it is written from ble to picturing ,. things as they the viewpoint of a Christian mis- sionary, and is a valuable contribu- are" in this sin-cursed land. She tion to our knowledge of the Japa- nese, their past progress and proba- often stops short of telling all, but ble destiny. The author has made a thorough study of his subject, she tells enough to make the heart and his presentation is full and clear. After some preliminary ache and the blood boil at the suf- considerations and an historical sketch he comes to the question of fering and helplessness of the Japan's social and intellectual progress: its character, cause, and women and children, and the cruelmethod. The peculiarities of the Japanese are many, and they can ty and beastliness of men who not be judged entirely by 'Vestern ideas and standards. They are claim to be religious. The outextremely emotional and sensitive to environment. They are more standing characteristics of the brilliant but less profound than the Chinese. Their progress in book are its vividness and its symmany directions have been phenomenal, for they have shown unusual pathy, for the author has used both ability in adopting and adapting the best ideas and methods of other her eyes and her heart in seeing nations. If they were as ready to perceive and receive spiritual truth "things as they are "-else she as they are to welcome that which makes for temporal advancement, would have failed. Her style is the day of salvation for the Japanese would be near. Mr. Gulick's clear and graceful, and has a force subject is a large one, embracing home life. industrial progress, men- which few can fail to feel. We tal characteristics, morality, ideals, religious thought and practise, etc. know of no better book from which It is one of the most valuable books on Japan of l'ecent years. to make selections for readings for THINGS AS THL1:Y ARE. MiKsion ""'ork in missionary meetings. * Southern India. Bv Amy Wilson· Car· michael. Illustrated. Bvo, 303 pp. 6s. UNDER OUR FLAG. By Alice M. GuernRey. Morgan & Scott, London. 1903. b~ol~. pp. Paper. Fleming H Revell The actualities of Hindu life and This is a "study of conditions worship can not be described, even in America from the standpoint as seen by the missionary and the of Woman's Home Missionary traveler. "The whole t-f'uth call Work," or, in other words, it is a never be told," says Mrs. vVilson- Christian view of the industrial, Carmichael. It would not be print- moral, and religious state of our country, and of what is being done and should be done for its salva- tion. Woman's work is Home missionary work in a double sense, for their aim is to make the home ideally Christian by training the children and in every way cooper- ating with parents in leading the coming generations to fill their place in God's world. This brief study considers not only frontier work among white settlers, but in cities, among the negroes, moun- taineers of the South, the Mor- mons, foreign settlers, the Indians, Chinese, Porto Ricans, Hawaiians, and Filipinos. The problem of tz'aining all these diverse elements into harmonious Christian citizens

is immense; it is, indeed, a work of rant with trust in God, and will faith and labor of love for which strengthen the faith of any man the women are preeminently fitted. who reads It. "It shows another' This volume is suggestive, and human being in close touch with splendidly adapted to lead Horne the living God. mission study. REC0l:LEC~IONS OF REGlNALD RADCLIFFE. By ApOSTO~IC AND I:SDIAN MISSIO'NS COMPARED. HIS WIfe. Morgan & Scott, London. 1903.

By Robert Stewart, D.D. Mr. Radcliffe was a Liverpool barrister who, as far back as 1849, This little volume consists of three at the age of twenty-four, was ear- nestly at work for souls, and who lectures, delivered at a meeting of rapidly developed into an evangel- ist of singular power. This book missionaries of the United Presby- reveals him from the inside. He died in 1895, after almost uninterterian Church of North America rupted work for his Master through forty-seven years. He was not held at Sialkot, and published b; very gifted inteLlectually, but what he lacked of genius or originality the Sialkot Mission. The three he more than made up in simplicity and unction. His whole life was lectures compare apostolic and In- immersed in praye1', and here his greatest secret lay. No difficulties dian missions as to cTohnedsietiolnecs~ dismayed him, and no apparent demethods, and results. feat discouraged him. He lived in God, and turned like a little child tures are thorough and searching, to his Father in every crisis. One illustration may show both how going particularly into detail, set- helpful the book is, and how pow- erful his prayers were. ting forth at full contrasts and re- Tn Old Meldrum, Aberdeenshire, semblances, finding often essential great expectation had centered in his visit; and when aftep a disaplikeness under apparent diversity, pointing address, not One anxious .soul remained to the after-meeting, but facing nothing by mere in- he faced the discouraged handful of workers, and simply said: "Friends, genuity. They ought to be widely have faith in God." He then talked with God as a child. asking Him to read by all who would know the scud back the audience which had dispersed. And as he prayed, one real state of God's work in the vast by one the people who had left dropped in until, before the prayer continental peninsula of Southern was finished, the big kirk was a th ird full (p. 73). Asia. t GOD ANSWERS PRAYER. By John Wilkinson' REPORT 01<' THE FOURTH DEClr.NNl.AI~ INDIAN Marshall Brothers, London. 1903. ~IS::H~NARY .C~NFERENCE. December, 1902. This is a few living experiences ChnstUln Jll,",slODary Society, Madras. of that venerable and venerated worker among the Jews. Here is This is a valuable report of one a record of answers to prayer which would be remarkable if they the best missionary conferences were not simply what faith claimed and expected on the basis of defi- ever held on foreign missionary nite promises. But the facts are sufficiently notable" to have been a soil. " blessing even to infidels and professed atheists, not to say thousands of believers. 'Ve have watched Mr. Vilkinson's work for a score of years, and believe in it and in him thoroughly. He has spent over a half century in Jewish work. and probably no living man has such a long story to tell of such work. In this booklet of less than one hundred pages we have found not one page that is not full of ripe experience, sententious wisdom, Itnd inspiring testimony. It is frag-

BOOKH J;'O.tt THE MISSJONARY LIBRARY

A SHORT HISTORY OF KRIPA SADAN, OR HOlliE TEN YEARS IN BURIIIA. By Rev. Jnlius Smith. OF M"RCY. By Pundita Ramabai. Pam· Illustrated. 12mo, 326' pp. Sl.Ot). .Jell- phlet. Muktl ntis.ion Press, Kedgaon, nings & Pye, Cincinnati. 1903. India. 1900. Any account of missionary life This is a stirring account of the and labor in Burma is a welcome work for fallen women of India by addition to the literature of misone who is giving her life for them. sions. Burma is comparatively The picture of the conditions is neglected by missionary writers, terrible and heartrending, butthe having been absorbed by India. The story of the work of rescue that is life there is, however, very different going on is most encouraging and from that in India proper, and there glorious. As in other countries, are many and diverse peoples and women, more sinned against than conditions to be met and brought sinning, are branded, while their under the influence of Christ. Mr. tempters (the men) are allowed to Smith tells his story with overmuch go free. " Child marriage, polyga- detail, but has some interesting my, and enforced widowhood are facts and incidents which make his the great sources of the social evil, book worth reading. His contrast and force thousands of young girls between Buddhism and Christianand women either to commit sui- ity is excellent. cide or live a life of shame." Their Hindu religion also fosters im- HIRANO: A Story of a Japanese Town. By purity, and the temples are houses John E. Hail 16mo, C6 pp. Cumberland of ill-fame, where fornication is Press, Nashville. 1903. committed with the sanction of the priests, who receive the proceeds This little book, unique in its conof sin. Ramabai was first led to tents, might have been made worth plan a work of rescue for her un- more than many larger volumes fortunate sisters by seeing a similar whose story is extended by words work in England. Ramabai's nohle rather than by ideas. The inciwork needs support and has our dents which center around Hirano heartiest commendation. give us a fairly clear picture of how missionaries work in Japan THE STORY OF THE CONQUEST FLAG. By Rev. -the sowing and the reaping. The S. M. Johnston. 12mo, 124 pp. Paper. author evidently had not enough The New Era Publishing Co., Chicago. interesting matter in hand to make 1903. the story of especial value.

The author has dedicated his lifp STATION CLASS SKETCHES. Stories of Women to the movement described in this in Foochow, China. By Emilie &tevens. book. The aim of it is to makt' Pamphlet. Illustrated. 12mo. 33 pp. C. and unite true Christian citizens E. Z. M. S ,London. 1903. who shall by life and influence fulfil their whole duty hoth to Christ and These are interesting stories of to country. It is anoble enterprise women of the Fu-chau statioJil which deserves support. of the C. E. Z. M. S. They are worth reading and worth repeat- ing.

JIEDICAL MISSIONS. By Louise ('. Purington. HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE MISSIONS IN INDIA. M.D. Pamphlet. Weents, net. Fleming H. Revell Co. 1903. By Rev. C. A. R. Janvier. Pamphlet, 64 pp JOc. Woman's F. M. S., Presby· Teaching and healing go hand terian Chllrph, Witherspoon Building, Philadpphia. 1903.

in hand in the pl'Ogmm of Christ. This is, in brief, a masterly Dr. Purington describes woman's sketch of India-the land, people, work in medicine and the need of history, and missions. There is an immense amount of information woman's ministry to the sick ill here, which makes an excellent foreign lands. It is in brief what basis for a study class. There is has been more thoroughly set forth especial reference to Presbyterian in larger volumes. * missions, and some valuable statis- tical information. "

Tracts for Jewish Work * We hope that those who want to THE JEWISH Vile'" OF JESUS REVIEWED. By stir up either their Christian neigh- Rev. A. R. Kuldell. Pastor of St. Paul's Evangelical Lutheran Church, Allegheny, bors to increased efforts among Pa. 8vo. 48 pp. 15c. Lutheran Book Concern, Colnmbus, O. 1902. the Jews, or the Jews to a fresh AN OPEN LETTER 1'0 THE CHILDREN OF ISRAEL. search of the Scriptures for the By the same author. 20 pp. 5c. truth as it is in Christ, will avail THE RIGHT ATTITUDE OF CHRISTIANS TOWARD themsel ves of these fine pamphlets, THE JEWS. By tbe same author. 24 pp. which we do not hesitate to pro- (German.) nounce the best of those pUblished SoME HINDRANCES IN JEWISH MISSIONS AND for the speeific purposes on this How TO REMOVIC THEM. By the same author. 16 pp. 5c. side of the ocean. L. M.

A CONVERSATION WITH JEWS ABOUT CHRIS- OPEN AIR PREACHING. By John Galt. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. 1903. TIANITY AND CHRIST. By the game au- thor. 20 pp. Mr. Galt iH a missionary to cab- men. This is a booklet intended We earnestly recommend these to give hints as to what to do and pamphlets of an author who, being what not to do, and the subject is a Hebrew-Christian himself, is brisfiy tl-eated under seven heads: thoroughly familiar with the sub- The vVork, the Audience, the jects of which he writes. "Some Preacher, Management, Matter, Hindrances in Jewish Missions and Method, and Manner. The advice How to Remove Them" deals very given is born of experience, and is frankly with the personal expe- characterized by comIIlon sense. riences of the writer, who has been For instance, Mr. Galt says that in engaged in evangelistic work every open air congregation there among his Jewish brethren for may be expected to be the indiffermany years. "The Right Atti- ent, the opponent, the backslider, tude of Christians Toward the and the fallen, and he seeks to Jews" is, in a certain sense, sup- give counsel how to reach all. The plementary to " Some Hindrances," hook lays no claim to exceptional and we wish that that the author merit, but it is earnest, suggestive, would see his way clear to publish and helpful. He advises brevity, an English translation in the neal' simplieity, directness, earnestness. future. "The Jewish View of He is evidently a sincere, straight- Jesus Reviewed" is really a review forwar'd, sensible, and spiritual of a lecture by Rabbi "L. Levy, of man, and in many things evinces a high standard of good taste. He Pittsburg, "A Jewish View of evidently has a high opinion of his Jesus." Fearlessly but courteously calling, and justifies it. it meets the rabhi's denial of Christ's divinity, atonement, and NEW BOOKS Messiahship, and thus not only makes interesting reading for the A MIRACLE OF MonICRN 1IIrSHIONS. The Story of believer, but also a tract which, a Kongo Convert. By John Bell. 12mo, placed in the hands of modern 139 pp. 28. Religious Tract SocIety, Lon- Jews, will cause them to stop and don. 1903. consider the truth presented. "An Open Letter to the Children of INDIA AND DAILY LIFE IN BENGAL. By. Z .. }<'. Israel" and "A Conversation with Griffin. $1.00. Morning Star PubJshIllg Jews About Christianity and House, Boston. 1903. Christ," the latter in the German language, are very strong appeals MOROCCO AND THE MOORS Booklet. South· to the Jews in behalf of Christ and ern Mol"OCCO lIlission. London. 1903.

of the truth. HAW" 11< TH" DARl< Cm<TINENT By.James SteWRt·t, D.D. 8vo. 400 pp. 68. Ohphant, * Those who wish these patr phlets. for dis· Anderson & Ferrier, Edinburgh. 1903.

tribution can secure them at ~peC1al rates "-EST AFRICA AND CHRISTIANITY. By Rev. from Rev. A. R. KuldelI, Flemmg Avenue, lIiat'k C. Hayford. 8vo, 6~ pp. 2•. 6d. Allegheny, Pa. Baptist 'fract and Book SOCIety, London. 1903.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA in from the remote missions. It is a little below last year, but is still Southern The Baptist Church at the rate of 64 cents each for our 1,600 Sunday-school pupils. If the Baptist South already has whole 430,000 Sunday-school chil- dren in our Church give at this Enlargement mis~ions in China, same rate, you will have this year over $275,0001 Or if the 43,000 of Mexico, and Brazil, the Diocese of New York do the same, you will have $27,000, in and is soon to enter the Argentine place of the $8,399 of last year. Al- together, the Sunday-school offer- Republic, one of the most hopeful ing is one of the most inspiring featUres of the Church's missionary of fields. The religion is Roman giving.

Catholic, . tho not of so severe a Parting Counsel For SIX years in suc- type as in other South American to Outgoing cession the Presby- countries. In many cases the peo- Missionaries terian Board of ple have turned against the tenets Foreign Missi.ons of Catholicism into infidelity or in- has held in New York City a con- differentism.• Any religion is tol- ference for the especial benefit of erated. The American and the missionaries under appointment British and Foreign Bible societies and soon to sail. This year 50 men have been doing a great work giv- and women were together for a full ing out God's Word to the people. week for social and spiritual com- The Methodist Episcopal brethren munion; with these, among others have done a good work. The Sal- to bestow sage counsel, were Dr. H.

vation Army is also at work there. H. Jessnp, of the Syrian Mission; The Baptist The Baptist Mis- Dr. A. J. Brown, Robert Rpeer, and Ground for sionary Union is J. "V. Baer. Of the half hundred, 15 Rejoicing able to report an advance of $42,249 were destined for China, 6 each in receipts over last year, or from for Korea, India, and the Philip- $680,519 to $722,765. Its missionaries in heathen lands number 535, pines, 3 each for Persia and Japan, with 4,100 native toilers, all kinds included. The number of baptisms 4 for South America, and 1 for was 7,553 (over 20 for each day), raising the membership of the Mexico. churches to 113,418. In addition, 6,255 were baptized in Europe. " A Study C. R. Yatson, Sec- What Episcopal The following sen- in Diamonds " retary of the r nited Sunday-schools tences from The Presbyterian Board, are Doing Spirit of Mi88ion8 plans for three mission field days speak well for the during the year, with Sunday- Episcopal rising generation: schools as the center of actiyity.

To June 15th the amount re- He says: ceived from the Easter offering is $101,586 from 3,210 schools. If this During the months of July, average of $31.64 a school is main- August, and September, Egypt, tained, and if as many schools give India, and the Sudan are to engage, this year as last, the total offering in a special manner, the prayers, will be well over $115,000. As in the gifts, and the attentive study past years, the Sunday-schools of of the boys and girls of our Church. the West are, on the whole, mak- The cause of Christ needs the praying excellent returns. Bishop Mor- ers of our 100,000 Sabbath-school ris, in sending $1,024 from the Ore- scholars; prevailing prayers begon schools, regrets that" some of cause of a child-like love and a the items have been late in coming simple-hearted faith which takes Christ at His word, both in com- mands and His promises. The

cause of Christ needs also the gifts 872,000 copies; India, 500,000; Rus- sia,555,000; Japan, li6,OOO; Malayof 100,000 scholars. We set our sia, 133,000. Among minor circu- lations, 93,000 copies are reported ~nark for this year at $25,000, and for Brazil, 4-1,000 for Ceylon, 4-1,000 for Kingston, Jamaica; 40,000 for 11 those who have been giving noth- Egypt, 31,000 for Turkey and Greece, 28,000 for Korea, 19,000 for ing will give in proportion to those Central America, 15,000 for Argen- tina, 12,000 for Algeria, and 10,000 who are giving, we shall have it. for Portugal. Each million copies issued last year cost less than £43,- For JUly the subject will be India. 000. In 1900 the cost pel' million copies was £-17,000; in 1885 it was A missionary program has been £57,000, and in 1871 it was £63,000.

prepared, dealing with our India ~eld,.under the title of .. A Study III DIamonds." This program inclu~eB appropriate selections for praIse awnidthreaspsotnusdiyveorfeathdeing,~otrokgether under 5 headings: (1) Our Field.

(2~ Our Mining Methods. (3) Our DIamonds. (4) Unclaimed Jewels.

(5) Diamond Dust.

Baptists Baptists are reap- Formation Cnder this head- in the ing great success in and ing St. Giles' Chris- Antilles their efforts in Cuba Reformation t ian Mission in andPortoRico. The London, in pre- organizations NOI·th and South senting its forty-third report, divided Cuba into missiun fields, is able to make this setting forth and Baptists North are linding the of its doings: "During 25 years eastern section religiously wide the mission has provided 433,- awake. One mission in Santa Clara 000 free breakfasts to discharged County, Cuba, recently received by prisoners, 109,000 such h>we been baptism 52 accessions on a single assisted with tools, clothing, and Sunday. Baptists of the United employment, 37,500 have signed the States have just been asked for pledge. Last year 22, 127 ex-prison- $35,000 with which to erect chapels, ers were provided with free break- 3 of these to be in Porto Rico and 2 fast; 5,426 were induced to sign the in eastern Cuba. In the first pledge; 4,839 ex-prisoners were as- named there are now at work 3 sisted; 273 convicts were received American Baptist ministers and and assisted on their release from their wives, 3 American women penal servitude; 300 maternity missionaries, and about a dozen cases were dealt with; 200 adults native helpers. and children had a holiday at Mal- EUROPE don (some of tllf'lll for fr~m 8 to 12 The Oldest The British and weeks); 4,167 Gospel services were Bible Society ,Foreign Bible So- held. Every year about 500 friend- less juvenile offenders are admitted ciety is gathering into the boys' homes, and 500 homeits forces for a notable achieve- less and destitute women are adment during its centennial veal' mitted into the women's homes. These 'figures wiII help to an appre: Every day a stream of deserving ciation of the magnitude of its applicants is seeking urgently world-wide operations. The last needed assistance. year's issues exceeded 5,000,000 copies-nearly 900,000 more than The Gospel This is one of the any previous year's total. The Postal Mission latest agencies for figures show an increase in Bibles the extension of the of 58,000, in Testaments of 127,000, Kingdom of God. Its object is to while Portions are half a million in send by post a free copy of the advance. Of these China received Gospels to every householder in the

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Unioted Kingdom, America, Aus- votes itself to prayer and the study tralia, Europe, and ultimately of missions, and is meant in the throughout the world. Mr. H. first place for educated young Musgrave Reade, the founder and women. Of the S. P. G. Children's director, cont.ends that this is the Association-k now n as "The quickest, surest, and UlOst econonl- King's Messengers "-there are now ieal method of obeying our Lord's over 750 branches. Twenty-one command to spread the Gospel to clergymen and 20 laymen have dur- "every creature" and to "all na- ing the past year sent in applica- tions," thus utilizing the machinery tions as candidates for missionary of the various States, and turning service, and 35 of these have been every postman into an involuntary accepted. The number of ordained missionary for the evangelization of missionaries, including 10 bishops, . the world. .By this means millions now on the society's list is 729–in of the people who are inaccessible Asia, 253; in Africa, 198; in Aus- to the oz'dinary evangelistic efforts tralia and the Pacific, 35; in North cl1n be reached, and thus the way America, 148; in the ,"Vest Indies, made clear for the future work of and Central and South America, the evangelist to a somewhat pre- 59. Of these, 128 are natives labor- pared people. ing in Asia, and 56 in Africa. There are also in the various missions The mission is not associated about 3,000 lay teachers, 3,200 stu- with any sect or denomination, nor dents in the society's colleges, and does it circulate anything of a con- 40,000 children in the mission troversial character, but relies schools in Asia and Africa. upon the Gospel itself as "the power of God unto salvation to •• Half as The Church Jlis- everyone that believeth," as the Many Again " sionary Society is Lord God saith, "My 'YOI'd shall not return unto Me void, but it nothing if not ag- shall accomplish that which I gressive and venturesome. It . please, and it shall pI'osper in the knows not how to be satisfied or thing whereto I send it." how to stand still. 'Vith a most commendable and remarkable No direct appeal vI' collections union of faith and works it is are made for the support of the steadily aiming and striving for mission, but reliance upon the enlargement at every point. The providence of the Living God increase in twenty years has been through believing prayer for means more than threefold, or from 280 and workers to carry out His work. missionaries to 953; clergymen from 223 to 422, laymen from 34 to 189, For further information, apply and unmarried women from 15 to to :11'. H. Musgrave Reade, at the 382. But now the call goes out for office of the Gospel Postal Mission, 500 more missionaries, and for 45 'Yally Street, Higher Brough- $2,000,000 this year, with an inton, 3'Ianchester, England. crease to $2,500,000 inside of five years-that is, half as many again S. P. G. The Society for the at e'very point. Activity PI'opagation of the The Church This Church sus- Gospel (formed in of Scotland tains 4 missions in 1701) in various ways is endeavoring to interest the young in mis- Missions India, 1 in Africa sions. An organization has re- (Blantyre), and 1 in cently been formed, called the"Association for Missionary Study." China. The income was almost It does not collect money, but de- $150,000 last year. The mission-

aries number 50, of whonl 28 are Russia; in 1759 from Portugal; in 1762 from France; in 1767 from ordained and 214 natives are em- Spain, Naples, and Sicily; in 1768 from Parma; in 1815 from St. Pe- ployed (10 ordained). The com- tersburg and Moscow; in ]822 from the whole of Russia; in IS47 fmm municants number 3,789, the adult Switzerland; in 1872 from Germany; in 1880 from France. adherents 3,434, and the baptized children 4,760. The total for these 3 classes is 11,983. The 225 schools have 11,362 students. This same Church has a Jewish mission, wIth The A pamphlet, en- a medical adjunct in Constantino- Los von Rom titled, "A Reyiew !ple and a boarding-school for boys Movement of the Evangelical in Beirut, with 1,640 pupils. Movement in Aus· ~ Work This society has 9 tria from the end of 1898 to Decem- of the Berlin missions (7 in South ber 31, 1902," has been published at Society and East Africa, Leipsic. It records that in the year and 2 in China) with 1899 Protestant worship was lwgun 83 stations, 248 out-stations, and 337 in 29 places in Austria, where it h3.d preaching-stations. Of the 1l0mis- not previously heen held; in 1900, in sionaries, 95 are ordained. Natives 23; in 1901, in 40; and in 1902, in 26.

are employed to the number of D24, In 100 of them ordinances nm' are of whom 293 are paid. Thenumber regularly administered, and in the of baptized persons is 43,240, and of other localities there are Protestant communicants 21,978. Last year societies. The number of persons 4,4D5 adults were baptized. The who have left the Church of Home schools contain S,301 pupils. during the period named to join The Jesuit This mischievous the Protestant churches, eithel' Lu- Record of and pestiferous or- Banishment der has been ex- theran or Reformed, has been 24,- pelled from variolls 304, and to join the Old Catholics, countries as follows: In 1361 from the Grisons; in li570 from England, 9,400. Taking into account th()se on suspieion of an attempt to mur- der Queen Elizabeth; in J;j78 from who left to join the :Iethodists or Portugal; in 1578 from. Antwerp; in 1594 from France, on aCCOIlIi t of the Church of the cnited Bretlll'ell, an attempt to murder King Henry IV.; in 1595 from all the pro'inces the total nnmber who haye left, it of the Netherlands, as a sect dan- gerous to the life of the princes and is said, may be stated as 34,O{lO. to the peace of the State; in ]600 , from the R.epublic of Venice, as The numbpr oJ new churches erect- enemies and calumniators; in 1607 from Sweden; in 1610 from the ed has been 37; of prayer-houses, Canton Valais, Switzerland; in 161S from Bohemia, for sedition and as 13; and of churchyard chapE'ls, 2. disturbers of the public peace; in 1.619 from Moravia and Silesia; in The number of pastors or yicars 1620 from Hungary; in 1621 from Poland; in ]622 from Naples; in who have bpen bronght to minister 1645 from Malta; in 1700 from Hun- gary and Transylvania; in 1715 to the new congregations has been from the two Sicilies; in 1725 from 75. A very large proportion of the converts have naturally joined the Lutheran Church, which has done so much to help them, bnt a certain number has become attach- ed to the churches of the Helvetic Confession.

Glad Tidings Rev. A. 'V. Clark, from Austria American Boa I'd missionary, writes: To-day I am preparing the April report for the' Scottish Bible Soei- ety: Sales, 215 Bibles, 655 Testa- ments, and 642 parts. ConSidering

1903J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the opposition of prie~ts, this is a setts, and has a teaching force of .good record. Since Christmas we 7 American women. Among the have received some 40 members; 3 200 students are found Bulgarians, more are to join soon in Smichow, Armenians, Greeks, French, Ger- and 6 in Kladno-a branch work of mans, Austrians, Hebrews, Eng- Smichow. The English service, lish, Italians, Russians, Danes, which I conduct every other Sun- Roumanians, Albanians, Moslems, day, is always crowded. German and a few Americans-I5 national- and Bohemian teachers, Jews, busi- ities, and almost as many lan- ness Illen from banks, English gov- guages taught, though English is ernesses and te·tchers of English, the language of the institution. the British and the American con- This school is to be ranked among suls and families are among the the foremost forces for the enlight- listeners. I am glad to turn my enment and Christianization of the native tongue to good account. Orient. N ext Sunday I preach in Bohemian. Formerly I preached much in Ger- The Turk as It seems that the man, but our work has developed a Bible Turkish censor at more in Bohemian channels. One of oUr choice young men has just Translator Constantinople has reached Oberlin for training in the raised difficulties as Slavic department-will be a preacher in America. One of my to the use of the word" Macedonia" ~olport!'urs feels called to work in the First Epistle to the Thessaamong Slavs in Canada. He leaves lonians i : 7, 8, and iv : 10, and de- me next month. 'Ve have 10 mem- mands that in versions of the New bers of our Vienna c~urch already Testament circulated in Turkey, in Canada. '" e are sorry to part " Macedonia" shall be replaced by with such men, but they are needed "the vilayets of Salonika and in America. ]fonastil'." The use of ancient geographical names is generally Revolution in The Macedonian yl'ohibited in Turkey on political grounds; but now the Turkish Macedonia C 0 III mit tee has authorities appear to have discov- ered for t,he first time that the word announced that a " Macedonia" occurs in the Bible.

revolution was proclaimed in the Missions About two lllonths in Turkey ago the senior pro- Vilayet of l[onastir on Sunday, Threatened fessor in Euphrates August 2d, in conformance with College, an Ameri- can institution located at Harput, the decision of the Central Revolu- Asia Minor, and incorporated under the laws of Massachusetts, tionary Committee. was arrested upon a verbal charge of sedition. This professor is a The committee states that all the Turkish subject, as are nearly all of the professors and teachers in r!,yolutionary forc!'s in the distriets the American colleges throughout Turkey. The senior American at of .:Ionastir, RezeIl, Okhrida, Harput, who has known him from childhood, declares that the sultan Debro, Ketchero, Poretchka, Kron- has no !pore loyal subject in his empire than this professor, who, ~hero, Prilep, Seres, Kaylari, and according to last advices, was con- fined in the common prison and Demir-Hissar simultaneously COlJ]- menced hostilities. All telegraphic communication was cut in the dis- tricts mentioned, and during the succeeding week dynamite out- rag!'s were reported in the vicinity of 11onastir. It is a critical time in the history of this restive r!'gion.

AS I A Gospel Light The American Col- on the lege for Girls at Bosporus C on stan ti no pie (Scutari, on the Asi- atic side of the Strait) was incor- porated by the State of Massachu-

was in danger of becoming insane. dbubt the harmful results. The Rumor says that he has been urged Oriental may learn slowly to appreby Turkish officials to declare that ciatethe fact that each nation way the college was.a hotbed of sedition, have its own peculiar Church orand that the Americans in charge ganization, and through long faare the leaders of the movement. miliarity he has learned to toler'ate It is easy to see that if such an at- the idea of Greek Orthodox and tack upon the various American Greek Catholic, of Roman Catholic colleges is not immediately checked and Maronite, of Armenian and it will be a simple matter for the Armenian Catholic, of Syrian, sultan to order all native professors Abyssinian, and what not else. but and teachers thrown into prison, that Protestants, those who st.and and thus the schools will be closed. for a purer faith and a more liberal – The Outlook. spirit, should be divided into dozens of little sects-this must for years Missions in There are in Pales- to come bewilder his mind and stagger his enthusiasm. Palestine and tine and Syria 327 The Church Missionary Society, Syria missionaries (excln- with a staff of about 00 English workers, is the largest agency siveofwives), work- working in Palestine. Their work is educational, medical, and evaning in the American, English, and gelistic.

German societies in these lands. A very important decision has recently been arrived at by the The native agents would swell the home committee of the Church M is- sionary Society in consultation list to many times its size. A very with their representatives in the Palestine mission field. This is no large proportion of the whole are less than to put the affairs of the Arabic Protestant Anglican Church engaged in educational and medical into the hands of an elected native church council-in other words. to work. The American staff of the let the native church manage its own affairs.-Chri8tenriom. great Syrian Protestant College in Beirut contributes 31 names to the total.

Of the 33 societies with which these mission agents are connected, the United States is represented by the Syrian Protestant College, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Mis- sions, the largest and best organ- ized mission in Syria; the Reformed Presbyterian Church; the Friends Beirut College President Bliss, of of New England, and the Christian as a the Syrian Protes- lfissionary Alliance. GreatBritain Light-Giver tant College at Bei- supports 3 Church of England soci- rut, says it is the eties, 8 Presbyterian and { unsec- direct outgrowth of missionary tarian missions, not to mention work which rendered necessary an several independent workers; B institution for the higher education German missionary committees, not only for Syrians, but for people mostly Lutheran, and 1 Danish, of all races throughout the Otto- make up the total. man Empire. Students come from That there should be so many all parts of the Turkish Empire, rival Protestant organizations in from Egypt, Armenia, and Per,sia.

so small a field is one of those faults Among the number are Greeks, in our missionary organization Mohammedans, Druzes, Jews, which it may be hoped thetwen- Roman Catholics, Copts, and .;Tar- tieth century may see wisery and onites. There is no attempt made lovingly dealt with, for few can to change the denominational rela-

190:3] GENERAl. MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tions of any of the students, but to priest enjoined the populace to create a Christian atmosphere bring all the Babis before him or which all shall recognize. It being the governor. The latter refused necessary to use one language, the at first to yield to the threats of English was chosen as the one most the mob, but when his palace was useful to the students and most fired he gave way, and had one helpful for the promotion of civili- Babi blown from the cannon's zation in the country. Of the 40 mouth. Order was finally restored, instructors in the college 25 -are but the provinre is very disturbed. Americans or Europeans, and the rest are Syrians, mostly gradu- It is as difficult to estimate the ates of the college. There is a real causes of the bloody outburst ver<y acti ve Christian organization of fanaticism in Yezd as to gauge among the students. The sight of those underlying the similar mo,:esome 600 young men gathered at ment at Kishineff. In both cases evening prayers, or on a Sunday, the victims, members of an unrepresenting as they do so many popular religious faith, weTe acdifferent religions and races, is a cused, in the main unjustly, of most inspiring one. political agitation hostile to the government.

A Work of A letter from Dr. Help Needed This bl'ave woman Grace C. Piper, mission- for Ramabai is now in great need in Syria ary of the Presby- both of • earnest terian Church of prayer and of practical sympathy.

England at Aleppo, Syria, de- Rev. Gregory Mantle writes: scribes a remarkable accession of On my second visit I noticed that the dress of the widows was, in converts to Christianity in and many cases, showing signs of wear and tear. I learned through Ramaaround Aintab. No preaching has baPs secretary that it wonld be possible to purchase a new" saree " been done in the district for several for each of the 1,800 widows for £100. Having a sum of money at years, but Bibles have found their my disposal for distribution in India, I resolved that each of the way there. The practical nature widows should have a nEl.W "saree" of th:) conversions is shown by the as a Christmas gift. Judge my fact that many converts have re- surprise when Ramabai came to see me, and asked: "Is it your stored to tradesmen the value of special wish that this money shonld be spent in 'saree'?" I replied: goods obtained by fraud, and paid "No, Ramabai, if there is anything else that is more urgently needed." bad debts of several years' stand- To my astonishment, she said, while her eyes filled with tears: ing.. :Iost of the converts are Mos- "'Vewantfood! 'Vecan do with- out 'sarees,' bllt we can not do lems, but they include a number of without food!"

Jews. Nor is this insufficient support the only difficulty that Ral11abai Massacre in The London T-imes has to face. She is the victim of Southern Persia publishes informa- much pettypersecntion on the part of the Brahmans and government tion of most serious officials. disturbances in the city and province of Yezd, Southern Persia. The In a recent let.ter Ramabai says: disturbances culminated after a "If the funds are not forthcoming, fortnight in a popular outbreak the girls in these homes mnst be against the Babis. On .June 27th sent somewhere else. J have no and 28th every Babi falling into the choice in this matter. I can not go hands of the rabble was butchered, on into debt, hut, try as I will, I and the mutilated bodies were drawn through the town, followed by exultant crowds. Houses were searched and plnnrlered. The high

can not maintain this large com- trummels of bigotry, and will learn pany of 1,800 with less than £600 to reason, generalize, or investigate per month. To try to do with less like rational men. I am not a. is to starve the children, and Christian, but I think the more send them about almost naked." Christlike we become the better for The sum mentioned means less than us and our land. And toward secnr- 6 cents per head per day for food ing this happy end nothing can be and clothing. I am confident that more effective than the practise of it is only necessary to state these placing before the minds of our facts to secure for Ramabai prompt students, daily and repeatedly, the and substantial support. ideal of love, self-negation, and suffering for others' sake that is This noble woman needs help presented to us in the pages of the Gospels." now. She is in danger of breaking Moslems The Mohammedans down under burdens that "he ought and the of Bomhay are said Water-supply to be exercised benot to bear. Let us show sympathy cause it is proposed with her in this Christlike work. to introduce the meter system in mosques for the payment of water Do it now! used. They claim that it is con- trary to their religion to pay for What A learned Hindu water used in the religious services of mosques. Religions that have India Needs !!entleman, the edi- degenerated into formalism cer- tainly present many curiosities. tor of a dramatic Howfarremovedfrom the true ideas of religion popular Mohammedpaper, conversed with me on va- anism must be when it is claimed rious topics, philosophical and re- that it violates religion to pay for ligious. He seemed to be perfectly what water they use. The moral familiar with all the books I had sense has become distorted when ever read or heard df. He had read such a claim is possible. We give the text of a petition sent by the several Lives of Christ, and was Mohammedans to the Standing Committee of the municipality, con'ersant with the letter of the which appeared in the Bombay New Testament. He had attended Dnyanonaya: the Haskell lectures, given by Dr. We regre't very much to bring it to your notice that the proposed measure has excited Barrows and Dr. Fairbairn. At the a very bitter and undesirable feeling among the lUohammedans. It must be so b"cause end of onr conversation he made the use of water in the mosqnes tonches the a remark that humbled me, and question of religions injunctions of the 1110. ham medans. Our objections to the proposed convincedmenlOrethan ever, if that measure are sunlmarized in the following were possible, of the evidential paragraph: Nc other communities except Mohammedans have to use vratm' in mosques value of a consistent Christian life: under religious injunctions_ We, the Moham- medans, have got religious texts about the "Sir," said he, "I am glad to have use of water for prayer and other religious purposes. 'The prayer is a positive injuncmet you, and I hope we shall meet tion upon every Mohammedan. rVazoo, or ablution, is an imperative condition preceagain. You have encouraged me dent to the prayer_ In these matters the to speak freely; I know you won't 1Il0hammedans have to follow the religious inbe offended at what I say. Bnt, believe me, India doesn't need to be instructed in the philosophy of the Christian religion; what India wants is to see a Christian life."

REY. T. H. BARNET.

A Hindu Urging A Hindu gentle- Bible Study llIan, in one of the native papers in India, advocates the teaching of the Bible in the native schools and colleges. He says: "If the teaching of the Bible he substituted for that of the Puranic theology our students wiII be freed from the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

structions very strictly. It is distinctly and than doubling in that period. This authoritatively stated that the Alamglri (an does not mean that these 14,000 are impovtlntbookon the Mohammedan religious all Christians, but they have broken questions) which contains the summary of away from their Hindu surround- sev..ral other religious books, such as Hidaya ings and professed thernselves to be and Duru-Muktar, tbat the water shall ,not Christians, and many of them are he purchased or sold for wazoo. in the enduring persecution beeause of mosques. The mosque funds are strictly pro- the name they bear. Five years hibited from being used for the purchase of ago the number of teachers was water by measurement. Thus it would be 226; it is now 411. Then there were evtd/'nt to the committee that the Moham- 1,782 Christian pupils in the mission medans are enjoined not to purchase water schools, now there are 3,925. There or use purchased water for toaz()o in mosques. were then a total under instruction We firmly believe that the committee would of 5,052, there are now 8,638. There therefore- be pleased either to cancel or mod- are 143 more Sunday-schools now ify t he resolution by which the commissioner than there were five years ago. has been authorized to iSHue the notices in question so far as they relate to the introduc- Great Dr. Arthur J. Brown tion of meters in mosques~ and thus remove the cause of heart· burning excitement, dis- Asiatics says: ''In my recent contant1 and commotion. journey around the How the In 1845 (;ossner's Kingdom Grows Mission to the Kols world, the five men who most in India was begun with 4 profoundly impressecl me were missionaries; now all Asiatics-Chatterjee, of India; there are 37 at 18 central stations, The present-day result is a native Yuan Shih Kai, then Governor church of 56,389 baptized Christians, with 26,201 inquirers, having of the Province of Shantung, 25 native pastors, 674 assistants, and 349 voluntary unpaid workers, China, and now the successor of and raising out of deepest poverty -the Kols are one of the poorest Li Hung Chang as viceroy of peoples in India-about $3,250 per annum. Were it not for a lal'ge Chihli; Kataoka, the President of emigration to Assam, the numbers would be larger. The mission in- the Lower House in Japan; Chaocludes a high-school, with theological seminary, 21 upper primary lalongkorn, the King of Siam, and schools, and 169 village schools. The total annual sum received from last, but not least, a subject of that Berlin for the support of mission- king, Bo~n Boon Itt." aries, native agents, and schools is only about $35,000. It may be interesting to our read- Growth in The last report of ers to know that Boon Itt, who has Another Mission the Marathi Mis- recently died, was one of two Siam- sion of the American Board compares the statistics ese lads brought to this conntry by of 1902 with those of 1898, showing the growth in the mission during Dr. Samuel R. House, of 'Yaterthe last five years. In that time the number of communicants have ford, N. Y., when he returned from increased from 3,718 to 6,163, and in addition to these, 3,625 have been Bangkok, and by him trained as gathered into catechumens' claiOses, who are under special religious in- his own son, The editor had the struction with a view to church mem ber.'3hip. During the five years pleasure of knowing these lads the Christian community has increased from 6,579 to 14,327, more well. They were in his own con- gregation at '" aterford, and he has their photographs, presented by themselves.

Recent In the Scottbh mis- Conversions sion at Ichang, in China China, in 1002, there were 339 adult and 65 infant baptisms; in the China Inland Mission, at 58 stations, in 13 provinces, there were 963 conver- sions in contrast to 422 in 1001; in

THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [t-leptelll bel'

the Berlin 1Iission, in South China, dentist, a pharmacist, and a busi- 700 adults were baptized, and 101 in North China. The :March num- ness manager. * ber of China's "lIillion.~ reports 155 baptisms, the April number 168, Great Growth There has been a and the May number 70. in Canton large in-gathering in the Canton mis- Men Wanted The Christian Col- sion of the Presbyterian church. for lege, in Canton, The past year was the greatest in the history of the mission, for the South China China, is looking additions on examination were ill. During this period 6 chapels have forward to a great been rebuilt (the new chapel~ are in all respects better than those future. During 1908 they ask for destroyed), and the following new buildings erected: A hospital for a principal and one other man for women and children, the Wumen's .Medical College, the Nurses' Trainthe preparatory department; one ing-school, a fine chapel for lepers near Canton, and missionary homes· man also to supply for two or at Lien Chou and Yeung Kong. Dr. Beattie and Mr. Fulton report three years in the preparatory de- 197 baptisms for the first quarter of the new year-the largest numpartment, and then teach in con- her ever received in one quarter', nection with the fitting class, ~reat Growth In 1861 two China- in Fuhkien Also men were the first which is meant to fit pupils for en- fruits of C. M. S. tering the preparatory depart- work in this province. But now the number has increased to 20,000, ment; one physician, to act as including all classes. Literati, ex- priests of both Buddist and Tanist physician to the school and teach religions, sit side by side with arti- sans, farmers, lahorers, sailors. and in some of the lower departments soldiers. In a region 200 by 100 miles 150 churches are found weIl until the medical department is supplied with pastors and cate- chists, 200 schools, 4 boardingstarted, wl!.ich it is hoped will not schools, 1 theological school, and 7 hospitals. be later than 1907. A Loud Call The Bishop of Cen- During 1904 they ask for one for Help tral China (Ameri- can Episcopal) has superintendent and one other per- recently sent to his committee a list son to take charge of the fitting of the most urgent requirements of the mission. The bishop's class above mentioned. During modest request (described as "es- sentially for business men ") is for 1005 they expect to need two more 6 new doctors, 5 clergy, 2 lay lead- . men for preparatory work. Dur- • 31en who are personally interested in the work of the College are requested to put ing 1006: One more man for pre- thenlselves into comrnunication with the sec~ retary and treasurer, lIlr. W. Henry Grant, paratory work, one professor of 156 Fifth Avenue. New York.

physics, two physicians to make up a faculty of four for the medic!LI department. During 1907: One pro- fessor of mathematics, one pro- fessor of economics, one professor of pedagogy, one professor of chemistry, two men for prepara- tory or supply work. During 1908: One professor of mechanical engi- neering, one professor of history, one professor of philosophy and allied subjects, one assistant in pedagogy, one man for preparatory or supply work.

In addition to these the develop- ment of the present scheme llIay call at any time for a professor of biology, professor of geology, five more men for preparatory work, a

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ers, and 4 lady missionaries. He crackers and bombs, while the also asks for the sum of $60,000 for poorer people will beat tins, blow new buildings. ""Ve Inake no horns, and make all manner of apology," he says, "for the bigness noise to "save the sun. "-China'8 of our plans. The mission has JIillions. passed the day of small things, the experimental stage. "Ve have The Bible in An edict promul- found our feet; all we ask is permission to advance." Demand in gated in China, that Rebuilding Dr. Homer Eaton China sons of Manchus in Peking is able to report in and Mongols should this hopeful strain: " Tpree years after the Boxer upris- be sent out of the country for foring, what do we see to-day? The huildings thH t were destroyed in eign study, has led to an extraorour compound are being replaced by larger and better ones, and the dinary demand for the Word of Chinese government L~ paY'ing the bills! The beautiful and commo- God. Rev. J. R. Hykes, the agent dious church, the great hall of the university. the hospital, and 4 new of the American Bihle Society. residences have already been completed and reoccupied. 0 the I' states: "One government college buildings are rapidly going up, and will be ready in the early autumn, has applied for a grant for 50 Bibles then we shall be better equipped than ever before for aggressive and for the use of its st~ldents. One of successful work." the signs of the times is a remark- "Saving I saw a proclama- the Sun" tion in one of the able movement to make a retrans- public places of th is lation of the Bible with the view of city, to the effect that on the 1st of the 10th moon there will be an putting it into what they consider eclipse of the sun. All classesscholars, tradesmen, soldiers, offi- a more worthy literary form. This cials, etc.-are therefore commanded to unite in "saving the work is now in progress with imsun." The idea is that a voracious animal in the sky has swallowed perial sanction. It is hoped to actl~e sun, and all must combine in making the greatest possible noise, quaint the official class with the frighten the beast, and thus get him to vomit the sun, that China Bible and remove prejudice against may not be deprived of its light and heat. In talkillg the matter it, and thereby against Christianover with a Christi~n teacher, he assured me that from the emperor ity." down to the lowest subject this was believed. On the day named tem- The Bible in ~Ir. Turley, the ples will be sounding with the chanting of priests and beating of Manchuria agent of the British tom-toms; officials will set off and Foreigi, Bible Society in Mukden, writes: Our bookshop man here informed me of many visitors who, Nicode- mus-like, would not be seen enter- ing a mission chapel orchllrch, and dare not have intercourse with mis- sionaries, or even enter a Bible depot. Yet they will go, especially at night, and buy our literature, and are thereby led to purchase Scriptures and discuss Christianity. 'Ve have at last the whole of Man- churia organized once again, and a staff of over 40 colporteurs travel- ing around, besides depot and book- shop men. I am just now restart- ing work in two districts, which until recently have been in such a state of anarchy as to render the possession of our books unsafe. 'Ve have, especially for our Bible work, many good ftiends among the Russians. Many of the high officials are fine and decided Chris- tian men, and lovers of the Bible;

while among the soldiers. even nature of things could not be a among the Cossacks, are very many reverent purchasers of the Scrip- time of harvest. This was not ex- tures. pected. During the first ten days Christian The latest statistics Progress concerning the 84 ~eetings were held, over 13,000 in Japan work of Christian people in the aggregate were as- missions in Japan show a total of 133,000 communi- sembled, and about 250 names were cants. Of these 50,500 are classed as Protestants; 7>5,300 as Roman handed in of persons desiring to be Catholics; 27,200 as Greek Church. Of the 23 Protestant bodies having further taught. It is hoped that missions in the empire, the Presby- terians and Congregationalists wide results will he the ultimate have the largest number of con- verts, 11,500 each. The Episcopa- outcorne. lians, including both English and American missions, have just short New Life for Miss Adeline D. H. of 11,000. In all three cases the haptisms for the year show an aver- Ishimoto Kelsey, of the age gain of about 9 per cent. In the matter of self-supporting o Ume San American Presby- churches. both Presbyterian and Congregationalists are far ahead terian Mission in uf the Episcopalians, having R1 and 23 respectively, as against 2 self- .Japan, sends us the following in- snpporting church congregations. teresting communication: The 'Gospel Rev. T. S. Tyng at the Osaka writes of the Gos- One of the most remarkable wo- 'men I ever met is Ishimoto 0 Ume Exhibition pel heing preached San. She was paralyzed from birth. at a Japanese na- The only part of her body that she ever could move was her head. tional exposition, opened March Her conversion to Christianity is a 1st. 'i'he Missionary Association marvelous revelation of the quick- of Central Japan includes n3arly ening power of the Holy Spirit all Protestant missionaries within upon the human inteUect. Until . reach of Osaka, and a year before nineteen years of age she led a life evangelistic work was proposed in full of trouble: deserted by her connection with this .• Fifth Pan- father, and then by her mother, Japanese Exposition." Then new her whole soul was in rebellion Japanese hOlSeS near the entrance against her sad lot. She was a were rented, and a small hall seat- heathen, and without hope or com- ing about 120 extemporized, one fort. of the houses being used for the Bible societies. Those who worked, Vhen she was nineteen she heard lodged in these buildings also. The of the loving Savior and what He enterprise began with ten days of had done for her. Her heart fled joint work, and the rest of the five to Him at once for refuge, and she months of the exposition divided gave Him all her love. She could so as to give a fortnight at a time neither read nor write, and no one to each of the various Christian thought it possible for her to learn. bodies. The time was one of very When she became a Christian she abundant seed-sowing, but in the could not rest in inactivity. The "new life" within was insistent and an impelling force. All one night she lay awake agonizing in prayer for some light OIl the prob- lem of her life. Like an inspiration the thought burst upon her at break of day thatshe could use her mouth. She soon learned to read her Bible and Hymn Book, and conducted the prayers in her ward in the hos- pitaL She learned to write, hold- ing the pen in her mouth, taught herself to make many little articles, such as book-marks, etc.; learned to sew, dressed dolls, using her mouth to hold the needle, and to use the scissors. She is now one of the most cheery and joyful women in Japan. To spend a few moments with her is to get a blessing, for she rejoices in the Lord always.

J 190:~ GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE 71';'

AFRICA Nzakombe" (White men of God) win real aff~ction, and that many The First The United Presby- of these people would almost lay down their lives for their heloYed Baptism in terians have re- friends. The villagers easily be- come excited, and ask eagerly if ye Eastern Sudan cently opened a are going far. ""hen we tell them we mean to travel through the mission far beyond forest to preach the Gospel in many different villages, they ask if they KhartllIu on the Vpper Nile, and llIay give us their parting hlessing. Of course we willingly accede, anci Rev. R. E. Carson writes of the then one after the other says. •• Swa-a-a bokaku, Swa-a-a hoka- first communion Sunday: kll" (!lay you be blessed with Illy blessing). •• Baisn senzelelelelele" Mr. Giffen spoke first on "Fear play your eyes be perfectly bright not, little flock, for it is your and clear). .. Esungu ng' ai" (May Father's good pleasure to give yon the snags and dangers be at your the Kingdom." He also spoke and side and not in your path). .. NkG pl'ayed in Arabic on account of the nzala" (May you have no hunger). bervants, and we sang in English .. Nko nkangi" (May you have no from the Bible songs. Then we had illness). .. Kenda In wai" (May the first baptism under the Sudan your jourr~ey be one of peac~). Mission-one of the servants, "Uta la wal" (May you return In named Abbas, a boy of perhaps safety and peaee). .. Swa bokaku" eighteen, who has been Mr. Giffen's (A blessing to you). cook. He is not a Shullah, but of some Arab family (Darfur) who What the ~Ir. Charles H. emigrated to Khartum at the time of the Mahdi. The father aud Capture of Allen, late secremother died or were killed, and Abbas worked as a servant on the Kano Signifies tary to the British Nile steamers until one and a half years ago, when MI'. Giffen got and Foreign Antihold of hiln. He shows real evidence of being a Christian. N ever- Slayery Society, writes as follows theless, he will remain for a time on probation. During the service to the Time,,: the breeze blew softly through the fan-like trees. The shadows of the The l'eeent announcement that palms in the sunlight checkered slave-raiding and slave-dealing will the ground, and during the solemn be put dowll in the Hausa country moments I could see through the may convey more to the general donI' the naked and half-naked na- public if you will allow rile to giye ti ves flitting among the trees, a few f<lcts recorded bv Charles H. 1)laJ'ching along the fields, with Robinson, one of the very few their spears and feathers, or peer- European travelers who n'ave peneing through the door curiously at trated into Kano, the great polittIlt' (to them) strange performances ical capital, which he caUs the Manof these queer, friendly foreigners. chester of 'Central Africa. In his most interesting and instructin' An African 'Vriting in Regions book, Hal/saland, published in 1896, Mr. Robinson states that it is Benediction Beyond from the generally admitted that there are at least l5,OOO,OOO Hausa-speaking Upper Kongo, A. J. people, and that of these, 5,000,000 are slaves, or, as he forcibly puts Bowen says l'f starting un a tour: it, .. one out of every 800 persons in the world is a, Rausa-speaking At last we are ready for the jour- slave"! There being scarcely any ney, and immediately after sunrise currency in this great countryexstart on our way. For a few miles cepting cowries, which are too we walk through villages, and as bulky for large transactions, it has we pass the natives emerge from become the custom to pay in slaves; their tiny grass huts to bid us fare- so that when a merchant goes on a well. It is exceedingly touching trading expedition he takes with to see how these men and women him anumherof slaves, with which love us because we came to them to buy goods and to pay for the in love and have done our best to expenses of his journey. These help them bear their troubles. The slaves are not brought from disuntold influence of the white man also does its part, and thus it is not surprising that the "Bendele bea

tant outlying countries, but by is said to have been over-subscribed raiding neighboring villages and 20 times, altho it is probable that people of their own tribes. Thus no large amount of the allotments there is always civil war in the will go to Americans. the land, especially as all t,he smaller kings have to pay a yearly A Religious Africa has been the tribute of slaves to the Sultan of Colonization g I' a v e y a I' d of a Sokoto. Scheme g I' eat variety of The Baauto The Basuto Mis- religious coloniza- French Protes- sion, a jewel in the tion experiments, but many refuse tant Mission crown of French to benefit by the experience of the Protestantism, has past. The latest colonization scheme of religious effort, as annow 14,168 SOUls in membership, of nounced by its promoters, is "priwhom no less than 1,492 were marily and principally evangelistadded during the year. There are ic." The Evangelistic Colonization also 7,352 candidates for baptism Company is to have a capital stock throughout the country, and 12,- of $100,000, in shares of $1 each. It 734 children at school. The whole is to form self-supporting colonies, population of Basutoland amounts which are to be the centers of misto 272,770. Last year, by the aid of sionary activity. That the colothe London Auxiliary for the sup- nists are not to be blind to the adport of native Basuto evangelists, vantages of native labol' is evid.mt no fewer than 27 new out-stations from the following words of their were started. prospectus: Reconstruction Over $1,110,000,000 'Vhile it is true the natives are generally poor as poverty, they are in the was spent by Great rich in muscle and time, and many of the countries are rich in unde- Transvaal Britain in destruc- veloped resources. The missionary with his brains might combine tive work in the these elements into means of self- support. Such development is sub- Transvaal. At the conclusion ordinate to spiritual development, and is made coordinate thereto. of the war it expended $15,000,- "If we sowedun to you spiritual things, is it a great matter that we 000 as a conciliatory gift to the shall reap your carnal things?"

Boers. It now begins its con- South Africa has been selected for this experiment because of its structive wOl'k in South Africa climate and resources: the preva- lence of the English language; the by issuing at par a loan of $175,- friendliness of the English govern- ment: the inducements offered to 000,000 to bear 3 per cent. inter- settlers; the strategic point of sup- port for missionary activity; and est, to run fifty years, and to be lastly,< the fact that .. deficiencies and dangers of adulterated Chrissecured by the common fund of the tianity" emphasizes the impor- tance of providing the pure article two colonies. Of that amount the -a duty which the conpany feels c~mpetent to fulfil. One can not sum of $65,000,000 will be used for but admire the faith of men who thl1s@ombineprospectivedividends the purchase of the existing rail- with "that pure Christianity which roads, $25,000,000 for railroad de- velopment, $12,500,000 for land set- tlement, and $10,000,000 for public works. This represents expendi- ture on a very liberal scale, with the purpose of bringing the soil and subsoil of the Boer republics into productive activity, and recalls the generosity of the British outlay in Egypt. The rush for prospectuses of the Transvaal loan, which were issued May 7 in the Bank of Eng- land, was unprecedented. The loan

1903 J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

alone is equal to the task of effeet- Africa. One of these was an edi- h-e Christian conquest," but any tion of the New Testament for the serious departure from present London Missionary Society labor- methods ought to be supported by ing near the southwestern shore of better arguments than those set Lake Tanganyika, another was for forth by the Evangelistic Coloniza- the Kongo Balolo Mission, still an- tion Company.-Chl'isfendolll. other for the French Protestant Kongo Mission, another for the The Zulu J 0 h n L. Dub e, Rhenish Mission in British East Industrial called the Booker Africa, and still another for the School Washington of Scottish Missions on Lake Nyasa. Far more important than railways South Afr'ica, and for the opening up of Africa are a graduate of Union Missionary these silent messengers carrying the message of the Great King. Training Institute, of Brookly~, N. Y., is the founder of the Zulu ISLANDS OF THE SEA Christian Industrial School at Inc- A Chinaman I found in Singawadi, ~outh Africa. It now num- Adorning the pore a Chinese bers 219 pupils. On account of thE' great lack of room more buildings Gospel Christian who has have been added. Most of the work made a sacrifice for of the new chapel and schoolroom. built of wood and iron, has been Christianity and for Christian work done by the students. This prac- which is in advance of anything I tical work has been a great delight have yet met. He was converted to the boys, who love to handle some years ago, and has suffered tools. They have also made all the much trial and persecution, but he tables, benches, doors, and some secured an education and went into seats and desks for the new chapel. husiness as shipping clerk in a The students have quarried stone European fil·m. He has been inused in building cellars, and in dustrious and frllgal, and has laid building a new kitchen in place of by enough to produce an income the temporary one. They have that will support himself and made brick on a small scale. im- family. Goh Cheng Lim offered proved the roads, cultivated more his service to the mission, with the than thirty acres of land, and understanding that he would supplanted fruit trees. They also as- port himself upon the interest of sist in dish-washing, setting of the money he has earned. He retables, carrying water, splitting signed a salary of $80 (Mexican) a wood, etc. The girls assist in sew- month, and without salary has ing and housework. givE'n his time to the work of the Lord and received an appointment During the year, 52 of the boys as a Christian worker at the session have accepted Christ, among them of the Malaysia Conference. Mugoni, who had come from the Batyopi tribe, 700 miles away. BISHOP WARNE. This has gladdened their hE'arts, f~r they aim to lead them to Christ. The Gospel Bi sh op Bren t, Significance writing about some The Bible for The Reporter, of the of Soap of the incidents of Africa Britishand Foreign his j 0 urn e y in Bible Society, re- Northern Luzon, says: cently gave an interesting account The first thing the Igorrote needs is a simple lesson in the laws of of a number of new issues of the cleanliness; he is willing to learn and to-day will take a cake of soap Scriptures which the society has i!lsued for foreign missions in

in pz'eference to food, if offered the yard in :Iexico I Daw two stone choice. }Iany of the skin diseases images, one of St. Peter, and for could he prevented among the chil- several years these good people (h'en, and cured among those who have turned from their idols to are sick, if they had soap. I could serve the living God, and now the lise a ton of it to advantage. The only use.made of the statues is as a IgOl'l'otes are so poor that they roost for the chickens! " ('ould not buy soap; of course there is none to he had in their country. The Gospel The island of Kias, Manila is eight or ten days' distant Can Reach situated opposite from Bontoc, and the people live the Lowest the west coast of on the rice which they grow in their semenfel'os-wonderful fields Sumatra, offers a -mounting terrace upon terrace, striking testimony to the transfrom valley to mountain-top. They forming power of the Gospel. The have no clothing hut a loin-cloth, inhabitants had a very bad reputaand the children run naked. tion as wild, bloodthirsty savages, notably the Irauno Huna tribe The editor is glad to be able to along the western coast. In the year 1900 the Gospel was introsay that thl'Ough the kindness of duced here by the Rhenish Mission, and after some eighteen months the Bishop of Southern Ohio and 87 members of this turbulent tribe applied for baptism, while last Mr. T, A. PI'octer, of Cincinnati, Christmas 84 more were receh-ed into fellowship, among them 2 the needed soap has heen supplied. notable chiefs, whose nallles were symbolical of the terror they had -,Spirit (~l JIi88ion8. inspired.-Xc1Ic Sach rich ten.

The Gospel The Rev. ,W. A. Steamer An interesting f"r the event in connection in the Brown writes from Melanesian with the l1elane· Mission sian Mission took Philippines San J;' ern and 0, place at the East Pampanga Prov- India Dock on .iVlay 23-the dedica- tion of the steamer Southern CI'U88, ince: "Evangt'lism is working its a vessel of over 400 tons. The staff of the mission, which was founded way into the homes of the people in 1849 hy the then Bishop of New Zealand (G. A. Selwyn), consists of in this province. In Santo Tomas a bishop, 16 English clergymen, and 8 laymen, 10 native clergymen, there is a h ollle where the lHem bel'S and over 400 native teachers. There are also 8 English women on the of the family are divided over relig- staff. A training college for native teachers has been established. ious matters. On one side of the There are more than 200 mission stations in the islands_ rOOlIl are two verses of Scripture: 'This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to 8ave sinners,' and •There is one Mediator bet ween God and Illan, the man Christ Jesus, who gave Himself a ransom for all.' Acl'O~S the room are pictures of the saints and images. I helieve tha t house will soon cease to be divided; and I ,y am persuaded that the ol'd of God will prevail, and the images will come down. Yesterday after- noon I was made glad with this vision: in the corner of a front

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1902

i ' ro lll M t ).., r y·~ ·' Ma rcus 'V lliu u<ln ,. Blac ksmith Shop Copyr i ght , 1901, h y Si l ve r , Burdett & C o

~[jll The First H ouse The New House WHITMAN'S HOME AT WAIILATPU Missionary Review of the World Old Beries SEPTEMBER New Beries VOL. XXV. No. VOL. XV. No. 9 THE TRUE STORY OF MARCUS WHITMAN * AN HISTORICAL ROMANCE IN FIVE CHAPTEY'S BY BELLE M. BRAIN, SPRINGFIELD, OHIO Author of .. Fuel for Missionary Fires," "Missionary Readings," .. Transformaticn of Hawaii,U etc.

I. The WISe Men from the West As the year 1831 was drawing to a close, there came to the frontier city of St. Louis four Nez Perces chiefs, asking, "Where is the white man's Book of Heaven ? We have heard of it in our wigwams far away in the valley of the Oolumbia, and are come to search for it."

When General Clark, superintendent of Indian affairs for the northwest, heard of the advent of the strangers, he showed them much kindness. Years before he had explored their country and proved himself a good friend to the Indian tribes. And now they had come to him on this extraordinary mission. Two of them were old warriors full of wisdom, two were young braves full of strength.

All winter they were cared for. Food aud clothing were provided with a .liberal hand, and they were royally entertained at the theater * The story of Marcus Whitman is already a twice-told tale. It is retold at this time to commemorate the centennial of Whitman's birth, which occurrea at Rushville, N. Y., September 4, 1802. In telling the story all points have been eliminated save those thoroughly established by reputable witnesses. The political significance of Whitman's ride and th. 'art he took in saving Oregon to the United States have long been a matter of controversy.. Atter a prolonged discussion on the Pacific coast between the years 1880 and 1890, during which the Whitman side had the best of the argument, public opinion settled down to the belief that Whitman was a great national hero and had done all that was claimed for him. In January 1901, the controversy waS reopened by Professor Bourne, of Yale University, in an articl~ in the American Historical Review, entitled: •• The Legend of Marcus Whitman." Somewhat elaborated, it has since been incorporated into his book, .. Essays of Historical Criticism." As an example of modern destructive criticism it is an interesting study, but otherwise has little value. Professor Bourne's attack called forth lin able defense of 'Whitman from the pen of Prof. Henry W. Parker, D.D., son of Rev. Samuel Parker, which appeared in the Homiletic Review for July, 1901. The latest contribution to the discussion is a pamphlet written by Rev. Myron Eells, D.D., the graatest living authority on Oregon history. So strong and convincing is its testimony that it is hoped it may prove the last word in this famous controversy. Those who desire an interesting, reliable, and conservative history of Whitman and his work, with a full discussion of controverted points, will do well to read .. Marcus Whitman and the Early Days of Oregon," by Dr. Mowry (from which our frontispiece is taken). Professor Bourne has pronounced it a "deceptive work," but nine·tenths of the literary critics of the country have declared it thoroughly reliable.-B. M. B.

and other places of amusement. Nor were their spiritual interests wholly neglected, for they were taken to the cathedral and other Catholic churches. But, alas! the real purpose of their coming was totally ignored-their request for the Book met with no response.

St. Louis was a Roman Catholic city, and the Great Father of the Northwest tribes was a member of the Church of Rome.

They asked for bread and were given a stone, and great indeed was their sorrow. "Hearts that had come three thousand miles of toil and peril to be filled with better ideas of God and of the long trail to the hereafter" re- fused to be satisfied with l' eli g i 0 u s forms and earthly pleasures. As spring began to dawn, the old men died and the HE-OK'KS-TE-KIN (RABBIT SKIN LEGGINGS) young men sadly prepared to return to their distant Reproduction of a portrait by Catlin of the only one of the homes. On the eve of Nez Perces chiefs who lived to return to his people their departure, in a fare- after the fruitless journey to St. Louis in search well address to General of the white man's ,. Book of Heaven"

Clark; one of the two poured forth his burden of sorrow in words of pathetic eloquence as follows: I came to you over the trail of many moons from the setting sun. You were the friend of my fathers, who have all gone the long way. I came with an eye partly opened for more light for my people, who sit in darkness. I go back with both eyes closed. How can I go back blind to my blind people? I made my way to you with strong arms, through many enemies and strange lands, that I might carry back much to them. I go back with both arms broken and empty. Two fathers came with us. They were braves of many winters and wars. We leave them asleep here by your great water and wigwam. They were tired in many moons and their moccasins wore out_ My people sent me to get the white man's Book of Heaven. You took me where you allow your women to dance, as we do not ours, and the Book was not there. You took me where they worship the Great Spirit with candles, and the Book was not there. You showed me images of the good spirits and pictures of the good land beyond, but the Book was not among them to tell us the way. I am going back the long, sad trail to my people of the dark land. You make

THE TRUE STORY (j)F MARCUS WHITMAN

my feet heavy with gifts and my moccasins will grow old in carrying them, yet the Book is not among them. When I tell my poor, blind people, after one more snow in the big council, that I did not bring the Book, no word will be spoken by our old men or by our young braves. One by one they will rise up and go out in silence. My people will die in darkness, and they will go on the long path to other hunting grounds. No white man will go with them, and no white man's Book to make the way plain. I have no more words.

At the dock in St. Louis lay the steamer Yellowstone, the first "fire-canoe" to make the long voyage up the Missouri to the mouth, of the Yellowstone. On this historic craft the two Nez Perces chiefs took passage. On board was George Catlin, the famous Indian artist, who took advantage of this opportunity to paint their portraits.* Near the mouth of the Yellowstone one of the Indians died, leaving his companion to complete the journey alone.

Thus ended the" red man's search for the white man's Book." It had apparently been fruitless, yet God did not suffer it to be in vain.

The farewell address of the Nez Perces chief was taken down by a young clerk in General Clark's office and sent to friends in Pittsburg. It would have been published at once had not Catlin, who had returned East, de- clared that it could not be true, since he had heard nothing of it either from General Clark or the In- dians themselves. De- sirous of knowing the facts, Catlin wrote to General Clark, and ere long the answer came: "It is true; that was the only object of their visit, and it failed." Then Catlin said: "Give the H'CO-A-H'CO-A-H'COTES-MIN (NO HORNS ON HIS BEAD) story to the world." The Nez Perces chief who died near the mouth of the Yellow· The hearts of Chris- stone, on his way home from St. Louis. His portrait was painted by Catlin tians everywhere were profoundly stirred. Early in 1833 the Methodist Church appointed the Rev. Jason Lee, then at work in Canada, to undertake an Indian * Visitors to the National Museum at Washington, D. C., will find them there, numbered 1411 and 146 of the Catlin collection.

mission beyond the Rocky Mountains, and in 1834, with a small party of helpers, he started for his distant field. Arriving there in September of the same year, he established a mission in the valley of the Willamette. Meanwhile, in a lonely hill-town in the Green Mountains, the heart of an earnest pastor, Samuel Parker by name, was so filled with a desire to carry the Book to the disappointed red men of the West, that in April, 1833, he wrote to the American Board, offering himself for the work. After long delay the Board took the matter up, and as a preliminary step sent him to explore the region in company with Marcus Whitman, a young physician he had enlisted in the cause.

In the spring of 1835 the veteran pastor of fifty-six and the young physician of thirty-three began the long journey across the plains. At the rendezvous of the fur traders on the Green River, in the heart of the mountains, they met large bodies of Indians, Nez Perces and Flatheads, who were very friendly, and so favorable to the idea of the mission that Mr. Parker continued his explorations alone, while Dr. Whitman returned at once for reinforcements and supplies. As an evidence of good faith, the Nez Perces allowed two of their boys to come East with him. In November, 1835, they reached Rushville, N. Y., Dr. Whitman's boyhood home. It was late Saturday night, and no one knew of the doctor's arrival until Sunday morning, when he appeared at church, the two Nez Percfm boys with him. So astonished was his. good old mother that she involuntarily exclaimed, "Well, well, there is Marcus Whitman! "

So favorable was the report that the American Board decided to establish the mission without delay, and Dr. Whitman made prepara~ tion to return at once. His fiancee, Miss Narcissa Prentiss, shared his missionary enthusiasm, and readily. agreed to go with him. The Board, however, was not willing to allow them to go alone, and counseled delay until suitable companions could be found to accompany them.

2. A Double Wedding Journey Across the Continent.

The first wedding journey across the continent was made in 1836, not in a swift-moving palace car, but in a slow-going emigrant wagon and by saddle. The bridal party consisted of Dr. Marcus Whitman and the Rev. H. H. Spaulding and their newly wedded wives; W. H. Gray, Oregon's first historian; the two Nez Perces boys, and two teamsters. The brides were the first white women to cross the Rocky Mountains.

The story of this wedding journey is full of heroism and not without its touch of romance. In January, 1836, Mr. Spaulding with his bride started on a wedding trip through the wilds of western New York, their destination being the haunts of the Osage Indians. As they neared the little town of Howard, N. Y., speeding over the snow-

THE TRUE STORY OF' MARCUS WHITMAN

fields III an odd conveyance, half sleigh, half wagon, :-1.

cheery voice rang out, "Ship ahoy I you are wanted for Oregon," and a second sleigh drew up beside their own.

It was Dr. Whitman, whom the American Board had sent in pursuit of the young mis- sionaries in the hope of enlist- ing them for Oregon. Driving on to the little hotel in the village, the question was dis- cussed in all its phases, the momentous decision be i n g finally left to the bride. She asked the privilege of going alone to lay the matter before God in prayer, and in ten minutes returned with bright face and cheery voice, saying, "I have decided for Oregon."

Suitable companions having been found, Dr. Whitman went to claim his bride. The wed- ding took place in the church at the close of service one Sab- bath evening in February. Miss MARCUS WHITMAN Prentiss was gifted with a voice of remarkable sweetness, and [From the statue on the Witherspoon Building, Philadelphia] had long been a member of the choir. So dearly was she loved that when the minister gave out the hymn, "Yes, my native land, I love thee," the congregation was unable to sing it. They began bravely enough, but were soon overcome by emotion. The bride alone con- tinued to the end, singing the last stanza in clear, unwavering tones, while many around her sobbed aloud.

Early in March the long wedding trip began. Across Pennsyl- vania t1cey went by stage to Pittsburg. Here Catlin tried to persuade the ladies to go back, insisting that the journey was too severe for any save the strongest men. Nevertheless, they proceeded down the Ohio to St. Lonis, and thence to Council Bluffs, where they expected to join the caravan of the American Fur Company. Owing to vexatious delays, they arrived too late, and found the caravan already six days on its way. Then followed a chase across the plains that sorely tried the faith and courage of the little band. A

month later, however, they caught up with the caravan and all was well: They were now well up in the mountains, with no road save the track of the buffalo before them. At Fort Laramie it was customary to abandon the wagons, but against this Dr. Whitman protested. For the sake of the ladies he insisted on retaining one of the two light wagons belonging to the missionary party. It was a hazardous undertaking, fraught with much difficulty and entailing much labor, yet with indomitable perseverance he succeeded in getting it through to Fort Boise. Here he was persnaded to leave it for a time, but not long after it went through, the first wheeled vehicle to cross the Rocky Mountains. Little did Dr. Whitman guess how famous it was to become, nor what an important part it was to play in the future of the territory.

Perhaps the most notable event of this eventful journey was the celebration of the Fourth of July at South Pass. There was no boom of canon to usher in the nation's birthday, yet rarely, if ever, has it been commemorated in a more significant or fitting manner. Early in the day the little band of missionaries entered South Pass, and a few hours later reached the point in the Great Divide where the waters begin to trickle down westward to the Pacific as well as eastward to the Atlantic. Before them lay the broad expanse of the Pacific Slope, the goodly land they had come to win for Christ and country. With hearts deeply moved they dismounted, and spread a blanket on the grass and raised the Stars and Stripes above it. Then, placing the Bible in the center, they knelt around it, and with prayer and praise reverently took possession of the entire region "in the name of God and the United States." It was a solemn and impressive scene, unsurpassed in the annals of American history.

On July 20th the caravan reached the rendezvous of the fur company at Green River, where Dr. Whitman had parted from Mr. Parker the year before. Here they found about two hundred fur traders and some two thousand Indians, among the latter a delegation from the Nez Perces, who had come to welcome the missionaries and receive back their two boys. The Indians were very friendly to the men who had come to bring them the Book, but most of all were they pleased with the" white squaws who had come over the long trail across the mountains." At the sight of white women the mountaineers, too, were deeply touched, and some of them wept like children. "From that day," said one in after years, " I was a better man."

After a ten days' rest the missionaries began the long descent into the valley of the Columbia. On September 2d, after weeks of weary travel devoid of special incident, they reached Fort Walla Walla in safety, and the heroic wedding trip was ended. Thirty-five hundred

1902J THE TRUE STORY OF MARCUS WHITMAN

miles they had come, consuming seven months upon a journey that can now be made ill less than seven days.

3. At Work in Oregon It was a wonderful country to which these pioneer mIssIOnaries had come-a true land of promise. The whole vast region, thirty-six times the size of Massachusetts, was then known as Oregon, but now comprises the three great states of Washington, Oregon, and Idaho, besides fifty thousand square miles in western Montana and Wyoming. With millions of acres of fertile soil, vast tracts of valuable timber land and great rivers teeming with fish, it has become one of the most important sections of the country.

When Whitman and Spaulding arrived in 1836 it was practically a foreign land, and they were foreign missionaries. 'rhe United States claimed the territory, but nothing whatever had been done in the WHy of establishing a protectorate over the few Americans who had settled there. The American Board, which worked only in foreign lands, regarded it as a legitimate field, and was careful to secure passports for all missionaries going there.

But to return to the little band at WalIa Walla. After long consultation, Dr. Whitman decided to locate at Waiilatpu, on the Walla Walla River, among the Caymie Indians, and Mr. Spaulding at Lapwai, one hundred and thirty miles to the east, among the Nez Perces tribe. It was a wild, unbroken country, peopled by savages, and winter was coming on. But by December a log house was ready at each station, and the brides who had been left at the Fort came to take possession of them. In her diary Mrs. Whitman writes thus of the home-coming: " We found a house reared and the lean-to inclosed, a good chimney and fireplace, and the floor laid. No windows or doors except blankets. My heart truly leaped for joy as I alighted from my horse and seated myself before a blazing fire. It occurred to me that my dear parents had made a similar beginning, and perhaps a harder one than ours."

Dr. Whitman proved himself an indefatigable worker. In less than three years three hundred acres had been fenced in, two hundred of which were under cultivation and producing abundant crops, and a blacksmith shop, grist-mill, and new house of more generous proportions than the first had been erected. The labor was immense, owing to the fact that timber had to be brought from nine to fifteen miles and boards hewn out and sawed by hand. The Indians were very friendly, and much pleased over the prospect of a church and school, but quite unwilling to help. It was considered a disgrace for men to work.

Meanwhile the spiritual work of the mission was by no means neglected. Notwithstanding the great labor of establishing the station, Dr. Whitman was very active in dispensing medicines, heal-

ing the sick, and endeavoring in every way to win the Indians to Christ. To improve their material condition, he taught them to cultivate their lands and occupy them permanently, and Mrs. Whitman opened a school for the children, in which she soon had not less than fifty scholars. The books used in this school were printed on a press which came from the Hawaiian Islands. It was presented to the Oregon mission by Hiram Bingham's church at Honolulu, and was the first press ever operated west of the Rocky Mountains.

Life in the Oregon mission in the early days was at best by no means easy. Added to the primitive style in which they lived, cut off from the luxuries and comforts of civilized life, was the isolation and loneliness that was hard to bear. A party of additional helpers arrived in 1838, and there were now three stations instead of two, but they were far apart and travel slow and difficult. Letters from home came bnt once or twice a year, and frequently reached their destination long months after they were written.

There was, too, much that was discouraging in connection with the work. A good measure of success had been granted them, but the roving disposition of the Indians made it difficult to accomplish permanent results, and since the advent of a number of Jesuit priests, imported by the Hudson Bay Company. some of them had begun to manifest a spirit of hostility. Added to this, was a lack of harmony among the missionaries themselves in regard to the management of the mission, which began to be apparent in 1840, and continued until the annual meetin?; in May, 1842, when, after a frank and full discussion, all differe>nces were laid aside, and perfect harmony was restored.

But it was too late. In February, 1842, the American Board, to whom the causes of friction had been fully reported, decided upon heroic treatment, and already a letter was on its way from Boston, recalling the Spauldings, and authorizing Dr. Whitman to dispose of the mission property at Waiilatpu and Lapwai, and join the northern station at Tshimakain. The latter action was due to the reported hostility of the Indians and the encroachments of the Jesuits, which the Board feared might imperil the safety and success of its work.

4. Whitman's Ride Crossing the mountains with the Bible in one hand and the flag in the other, Marcus Whitman deserves the name of Christian patriot as well as Christian missionary. Ever mindful of his country's interests in the great Northwest, his services to her have rarely been surpassed. To him behongs the honor of opening a wagon road across the Rockies and adding three stars to the American flag.

The ownership of Oregon had long been a matter of dispute. The rights of the united States were based on the discovery of the Colum-

THE TRUE STORY OF MARCUS WHITMAN -649

bia by Gray in 1792, the first exploration of the river from source to mouth by Lewis and Olark in 1805, and the planting of the first settlement at Astoria by John Jacob Astor in 1811. Strong as was this threefold claim, England contested it, and England in Oregon practically meant the Hudson Bay Oompany, that great money-making corporation, whose policy it was to restrain civilization and keep the territory a wilderness for the production of furs.

In 1818 the matter was temporarily settled by a treaty providing for joint occupancy for a limited time, but it was tacitly understood that the final result would be determined by emigration. Strange to say, the government at Washington was not fully awake to the im- By courtesy of the Laditr Home Jovrnal WHITMAN'S ROUTS TO AND FROM WASHINGTON portance of the situation. Regarding it as a wild and unproductive region, and the Rocky Mountains as an impassable barrier, they questioned whether Oregon was worth saving.

Fortunately, however, the United States had in the territory a true and loyal son who loved her well and was quietly watching the trend of political affairs. As the years wcnt hy, Dr. Whitman saw that the Hudson Bay Oompany was strengthening its own position by bringing small bands of emigrants across the mountains from the Red River country, and weakening the influence of the American missionaries by importing Jesuit priests from Oanada to satisfy the red man's growing desire for white man's religion, without civilizing him and unfitting him for gathering fur. It was clearly the purpose of the company to secure a majority of the voters,establish a provincial government under the protection of England, and hold the country for themselves. Unless vigorous measures were taken, Oregon would

be lost not only to the United States, but to the Protestant faith as well.

In September, 1842, Dr. Whitman learned from A. L. Lovejoy, who came with a party of emigrants from the East, that a new treaty, settling boundary disputes between England and the United States, would probably be signed before Congress adjourned in March, 1843. Thoroughly aroused, he conceived the idea of going to Washington at once to push the claims of Oregon, and bring back emigrants enough to give the United States a majority of voters. It was, too, part of his purpose to go to Boston, where he hoped, by placing the afiail's of the mission properly before the Board, to secure the rescinding of the order recalling the Spallidings and discontinuing the stations at Waiilatpu and Lapwai.

It was a daring plan, for the journey, difficult at any time, was well-nigh impossible in winter. He was, too, risking much, in view of the fact that no missionary was allowed to leave his post without permission, save in cases of emergency, and then only with the written permission of his associates. Nevertheless he decided to go, and on September 26th, at his request, the missionaries met at his station. So hazardous was the undertaking, and so foreign to the ordinary work of a missionary, that at first they refused their consent, telling him plainly that he would better attend to his duties as a missionary and let politics alone. To this he made answer: "I was a man before I was a missionary, and when I became a missionary I did not expatriate myself. I shall go if I have to sever my connection with the American Board." That settled it. Rather than lose so beloved and valuable a worker, they reluctantly gave him permission to go.

On the morning of October 3d, less than a week later, with no companion save his guide and Mr. Lovejoy, who had agreed to accompany him, this ardent patriot bade farewell to home and friends and the wife he loved so well, and started on the long journey across the mountains to Washington. As he mounted his Cayuse pony and rode aW2-Y, his last words were: "My life is of but little worth if I can save thi~ country to the American people."

Less like fact than fiction reads the story of this famous ride. Oovering a period of five long months and a distance of full four thousand miles, it surpasses in heroism that of Sheridan or Paul Revere. In eleven days Fort Hall was reached, and the first four hund'red miles successfully completed. Here ihey learned that the Sioux and Pawnees were at war, and it would be death to pass through their country. Unwilling to turn back, Dr. Whitman decided to take the old Spanish trail through Santa Fe, a change of route that added hundreds of miles to the journey. Forts Uintah and Uncompahgre were reached in safety, but on the way to Fort Taos a terrific storm was encountered that for ten days kept them prisoners in a rocky

THE TRUE STORY OF MAROUS WHITMAN

gorge. While attempting to press on again, another terrific storm overtook them, and they completely lost their way. Death seemed inevitable, and Dr. Whitman, intrepid hero tho he was, gave up in despair. Dismounting, he knelt in the snow, and commended himself and his companions, his precious wife and his beloved Oregon to God. But not yct was Whitman's life to eud. Guided by instinct only, one of the mules led the party through the snow-drifts into the camp of the morning before, and they were saved.

Perhaps the most daring exploit of the entire journey was the crossing of thc Grand River. Frozen on either side for about one- third of the way across, and with a swift and dangerous current in the center, the guide declared it impassable; but Dr. Whitman, nothing daunted, plunged into the icy stream. Both horse and rider disappeared at once, but soon rose again, and with heroic effort reached the farther shore. Then the others took the icy plunge, and soon all were gathered around a blazing fire drying their dripping garments and warming their benumbed and freezing limbs.

Arriving in St. Louis, clad in buffalo overcoat and head hood, buckskin breeches, fur leggings, and boot moccasins, and with hands, face, and feet badly frost-bitten, Marcus Whitman created a sensation. Old trappers and mountaineers who knew the trail could scarce be persuaded that he had indeed come through in mid-winter from l<'ort Hall and the Columbia. In answer to his eager questions about Congress and the treaty, he learned that it had been signed on August 9th, almost two months before he began his memorable ride. But it dealt only with boundaries east of the mountains, and left the Oregon question still unsettled. Exchanging saddle for stage, he pushed on without delay, arriving in Washington early in March.

Just what transpired there is not definitely known, but certain it is that in interviews with President Tyler and other statesmen he impressed upon them the value of Oregon and its importance to the United States, and declared that the Rocky Mountains were not an impassable barrier, since he himself had crossed them foul' times, had taken a wagon through in 1836, and intended to return with a large party of emigrants in the early spring.

Having received assurance that if he established a wagon road through to the Columbia and succeeded with his emigration, the president would use his influence for Oregon, Whitman pushed on to Boston, where he succeeded beyond all expectations. 'fhe Board granted all he asked, tho it is said that at first their reception of him was far from cordial. A missionary who had left his post without their sanction could scarce expect a hearty welcome.

After flying visits to his old home and his wife's relations, Marcus Whitman again turned his face westward. Already there was gathering along the frontier a goodly number of pioneers ready to

start for Oregon. Glowing accounts of the coulltry sent East by the missionaries and other settlers, had turned the thoughts of many westward, and it had been widely advertised that Whitman himself would pilot a company across the mountains.

In May, '18-13, a caravan was organized, ponsisting of nearly nine hundred persons, about two hundred wagons, and some one thousand five hundred head of cattle. By the first week in June they were well under way. With Whitman to guide them they were able to proceed the entire distance with their wagons, an achievement hitherto deemed impossible. At the end of five months the weary travelers and battered wagons descended into the beautiful valley of the Walla Walla, and the long, hard journey was over. A wagon road had been opened through the Hockies, and Oregon was won! Three years later, • on June 15, 1846, a treaty was signed at Washington, whereby Eng- land relinquished her claim to Oregon, and the dispute of half a cen- tury Was brought to a peaceful close.

5. The Whitman Massacre The closing chapter of this heroic story is one of the saddest in American history. Beginning in romance, it ends in tragedy. For eight days from November 29 to December 6, 1847, there was a reign of terror at Waiilatpu, and the newly acquired territory of Oregon was baptized in its hero's blood.

After eleven years of faithful labor, Dr. and Mrs. Whitman were called to join the noble army of m'artyrs above, falling by the hands of the Indians, to whom they had devoted their noble and heroic lives. At the time there were in all seventy-two persons at the station. Of these fourteen were cruelly murdered, and nearly fifty, most of them women and children, taken prisoners. A few only escaped to tell the story of what had taken place. The d.etails of the massacre are much too terrible to tell. Suffice it to say that Dr. Whitman was the first to fall, a tomahawk doing the deadly work, and that a few hours later Mrs. Whitman received the fatal shots that cost her life.

Together in one great grave the bodies of the little band of mar~yrs were laid away to rest, there in the beautiful valley of the Walla WalIa to await the resurrection dawn. For many years the spot was unmarked by monument of any kind, but in October, 1897, the remains of the martyrs were disinterred and placed in a large metallic casket. In January, 1898, a vault having been made ready, the casket was lowered into it with'appropria.te services. On the top was placed a great slab of marble engraved with the names of those interred beneath. On the summit of a small hill near by the grave a monument of granite was erected, a tall and graceful shaft that can be seen for miles in all directions.

But nobler and more enduring than these memorials of stone is

AGGRESSIVE ENTERPRISE IN MISSIONS

the great college that bears the hero-martyr's name, and erected in his honor. Its story forms a romance by itself. In 1859, Father Eells, one of Whitman's missionary associates, came to visit the old site of the station. Standing by the great grave, he registered a solemn vow that he would do something to perpetuate the name of him who slept within. Believing that his old friend would prefer a Ohristian school to a monument of marble, he obtained a charter and bought from the American Board the farm of six hundred and forty acres on which Whitman had labored for eleven years. Seven years later, with money earned by Father Eells' plow and Mother Eells' churn, the first little building was erected and the school opened. Year by year it grew and prospered until now it has become one of the leading educational institutions of the great Northwest.

The centennial of Whitman's birth, which occurs on September 4th, of the present year, will be fittingly commemorated by the people of Walla Walla and by the students of Whitman Oollege. Would it not be well for the Ohristian Ohurch to join them in this, perpetuating the name of the hero-martyr of Oregon by telling the true story of his life and work on the Sunday nearest the anniversary of his birth?

AGGRESSIVE ENTERPRISE IN MISSIONS LESSONS FROM THE LIFE OF CECIL RHODES BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF The death of Oecil Rhodes, his short but extraordinary career, and the provisions of his remarkable will, with its unique legacy, suggest some important lessons in the art of giving and of successful achievement. This man, not yet a half century old, was one of the leading factors in the making of the new Africa. Perhaps beyond any other one man, he had his hand on the helm of public affairs. Even during decline of health, and with death slowly advancing' toward the citadel of life, he was still master of political and commercial history.

It was a singular path by which he rose to his final position. When pulmonary weakness early exiled him from home, he had the pluck to take a yearly journey from South Africa to Oxford, tm he won his bachelor's degree, meanwhile engaging in mining, getting both property and prominence, and becoming the guiding genius of the Kimberly diamond industry. He was studying political problems, and particularly the race problem, which seems destined to find in the Dark Oontinent its great field of conflict and, we hope, adjustment. lIe watched the Boers and the Kaffirs, the English and the African, until he thought he knew how, only, the solution to the difficulties of South African civilization could be solved. He organized gold-mining corporations, on the one hand, and wielded the influence of a

prime minister in the provincial parliament, on the other, while in a crisis he could act the part of a general-in-chief and organize the Jamieson raid, which might easily have proved a revolution, had Providence permitted.

There are widely different opinions of this man. Some hold him responsible for this disastrous war which has sacrificed two republics and tens of thousands of lives as well as millions of gold, and such see a poetic retribution ill his death at this time, as tho himself only the latest victim of the war he had provoked, dying a disappointed man, and looking from his deathbed over the wide field of carnage and des- " olation, when as yet the Dove of Peace had not settled. Others pronounce him a great man, a statesman by instinct, a philosopher by habit, who saw deeply into the mystery of Africa's political redemption and sacrificed himself to work out a better future for the Orange Free State and the Transvaal.

One thing is indisputable, namely, that Cecil Rhodes was a man of persistent and aggressi"l'e action and enterprise. And in this he is worthy of emulation in the highest sphere of the Master's business. One can not but wish that this man of culture and of insight, of fertile resources and persevering purpose, of great capacity to organize and to administer, of large wealth and singleness of aim, might have turned this energy and activity to the cause of Christian missions, or at least prompt other men to do as much for the Kingdom of Christ as he did for the Kingdom of Britain.

Cecil Rhodes was a man of his times, and he lived for his times. He believed heartily that if the golden age of history has not now come, it is at least easily within reach. He believed that what are called, somewhat vaguely. the Anglo-Saxon peoples hold the scepter that is to sway the race. He watched the rapid growth and march of the English-speaking peoples toward numerical supremacy and the higher supremacy of wealth, intelligence, virtue, and freedom. He conceived that to unite the two great English-speaking nations in a sort of federation or alliance, in which the Empire of Britain and the Republic of the West should mutually befriend, protect, and encourage each other, would be to defy the world; and not only so, but, better still, to reform and remodel the world. He wanted to see these two made one and the new unit command the situation, as a unit in mathematics leads the ciphers and makes them swell its value.

Hence the remarkable legacy, whereby he would provide for the best British, German, and American college boys scholarships at the great English university center for three years, at fifteen hundred dollars a year; the selection to be guided by four standards: brain fiber, manly qualities, fitness for leadership, and athletic proficiency. It is easy to read and interpret snch a legacy by the life of the legator. The great university was, in his mind, only a place of concourse, where

select men from Britain's provinces and Germany's schools and the United States' educational centers might meet, become acquainted and assimilated, and then go forth to work in different parts of the world as leaders of men, helping to compact them into this ideal political federation.

With the sQhemes of Oecil Rhodes we are not now concerned. But we admire the way in which he believed a thing to be desirable and possible, and then Lent every energy and made every sacrifice to achieve it. Our Lord has told us that" the children of this world are in their generation wiser than the children of light"; but He never said it ought so to be. It is time the disciple of Christ learned a little singleness of aim and persistency of effort from the world's devotees and Mammon's worshipers. Why should not Christian men and women value the times in which they live, and put a proper value upon present opportunity? Why should we who call ourselves Ohrist's disciples be so short-sighted as not to see that the open door of the ages is before us? In Protestant Germany, in Britain and her outlying provinces, and in these United States, are gathered millions of believers. They easily command together the wealth, the intelligence, the virtue, the social and political supremacy of the world. United they can, in the best sense, dictate terms to the rest of the race. Any enterprise of a philanthropic or benevolent character in which they joined would be successful. Any national or social evil which they in common condemned and forbade would lose prestige and popularity, and probably be shamed at least out of publicity. Let such nations ~s these combine to send the Gospel round the world, and a generation would not corne and go before every human soul had heard the Gospel.

What if young men were sent forth, our picked men, not simply to study at collegiate centers, where often the atmosphere is fatal to faith and full of naturalism and rationalism, but to missionary trainingschools, where the atmosphere of prayer, the study of the needs of the world, and the power of the Gospel of Christ to meet it, are the grand helps to service ? We should never get our eyes off the Master and on mere methods, nor forget that the aggressive force in all true missions is found neither in wealth nor numbers nor culture, but in the Holy Spirit's consecrating power. We reverently acknowledge that our hope for a world's evangelization is not in the gifts of a wealthy few but the prayer and offerings of the many. But we can not look at a career like that of Cecil Rhodes' without a growing wonder that the Kingdom of God draws so few to it in zeal for its coming, that the spiritual needs of men do not make a far mightier appeal, that the enterprises which run their track into the territory of Eternity do not more powerfully enlist aggressive Christians, that men are not ready to do and dare more for God.

Mr. Rhodes' dying words-" So much to do, so little done "-sound

like a wail of disappointment and defeat. Yet how we stand and look on a world still unreclaimed-still practically unclaimed-for God, with so mush to do and so little done, and with life, not death, before us, seem content to leave it undone! The London Ohronicle well says: "Yon are set on filling the world with the knowledge of the Gos- pel; my r.uling purpose is the extension of the British Empire." So Cecil Rhodes is reported to have summed up the difference between General Booth and himself. The saying is characteristic not only of the man but of the present honr. Why is it that the Kingdom of God and its expansion call forth so little enthusiasm and self-sacrifice, as measured by Christian liberality, compared with its demands, so direct and clear to the simplest mind? Because Christians do not believe in the Divine Kingdom among men as the supreme ideal of the Sovereign of this world, the King of earth's races, as Rhodes believed in the British Empire as a prime factor in the earthly wellbeing of humanity.

For nearly thirty years this leader of men has been gradually but rapidly rising to his throne of influence. From the time when he had his vision of world empire for the Anglo-Saxon race he has bent every energy to realize his dream. He sought university culture to help him to intellectual leadership, for he felt that learning and mental vigor naturally sway ignorance and mental weakness. He sought wealth because he found in money a tremendous lever of practical ,power, a mighty weapon in the war for commercial supremacy. He identified himself with industry because it is the ally of intelligence and virtue as indolence is of ignorance and vice. He preferred peace to war, but he was ready for sword and rifle when they could help to the subduing of hostile elements that opposed progress. Cecil Rhodes early set his mind on a certain goal and never ceased to advance toward it. And when he died his eye was still upon it, and his money was made to act as his successor in carrying out his plans.

If such singleness of aim is not to be commended we greatly misapprehend. We believe that it is just such concentration that is needed in the Kingdom of God. We have a scheme, not of man's devising, but radiant with the wisdom and love of the Eternal God. It is bound to succeed because He is behind it, with His promise, "Lo! I am with you alway." We have His Gospel to proclaim, and His spirit to empower us and enforce our message. We have eighteen hundred years of experimental history, during which the Gospel has proved itself the wisdom of God to enlighten and the power of God to emancipate. 'l'he goal is nothing short of Eternal Salvation, or, as Adolph Harnack says, "Eternal Life lived in the midst of Time, in the strength of God and before His eyes." Here is something worth doing and daring all things for, and it brings us into active cooperation with the One Universal Actor and Worker. It contemplates a

"TAIKYO nENDO" A YEAR AFTER

federation of all believers in a celestial fellowship, for the grandest work ever committed to the sons of men. For the sake of its accomplishment, the Son of God sacrificed the wealth of His imperial glory and gave His life. Let us look at the career of this South African millionaire, and be shamed out of our apathy and lethargy and halfheartedness into the zeal for God that moved Elijah when he ran before the swift steeds of King Ahab and came first to the gates of Jezreel, as tho to show us that when the believer is impelled by the spirit he can more than compete with the enterprise of the world.

"TAIKYO DENDO" A YEAR AFTER BY REV. THEODORE M. McNAIR, D.D., TOKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church (North) The first year of the Taikyo Dendo, or Forward Movement in Japan, has appropriately terminated with a general meeting of the Evangelical Alliance, held from the 11 th to the 14th of April. The meeting was memorable, partly because of its connection with this experience of blessing, which the words " Taikyo Dendo" stand for, and which is now a matter of history and of world-wide Ohristian encouragement, and partly because of its significance from the point of view of Trinitarian belief. '1'he churches and Christian workers of Japan represented in the Alliance, the same that have wrought toget~er during the past months regardless of denominational differ- (lUoes, united overwhelmingly in a confession of faith in Ohrist as God and in the B~ble as the only perfect standard of belief and conduct.

That such a confession should have been thought necessary will not seem strange to those familiar with the controversy that has been carried on of late in Japanese religious circles, and with the fact that avowed Unitarians have been connected with even the Forward Movemert itself, albeit to only a limited extent. The existence of such an anqmaly could not fail to provoke criticism and make a clear statement on the subject of the Alliance a prerequisite to the continued support of the movement by the great majority of Japanese Ohristians and, of course, by the missionaries. One was reminded of the struggles of the early Church when the creeds were in process of formation, and something of a wrench was required to get back into the present after hearing Ohrist set forth as only a sort of demiurge.

The discussion took place on the second day of the Conference, when it was proposed to add to the constitution a definition of jukuin slwgi, or evangelical principles, which should limit membership strictly to Trinitarians. As the constitution now stands, "The object of the Alliance is to increase the concord between the various evan-

gelical churches, to plan for cooperative work, and to manifest in society the mind of Christ." This is the only platform of belief. The rules required a two-thirds majority for amendment, and the motion was lost; but the number fell short by only two in a total of one hundred and twenty-four voting. So large a minority was disappointing, but it by no means represented the strength of the Unitarian element. Some whose orthodoxy is beyond question voted in the negative, because they felt that definitions were unnecessary, that a "peace and work" policy would win in the end without the aid of definition. Others equally orthodox wished to make the Alliance again what it was before the spring of 1900, when th3 Taikyo Dendo plans were formulated. '1'ill then it had serveu chiefly as a means of promoting Christian fellowship, and not as an agency for evangelistic effort. The moral effect of the Yote, however, taken in connection with the discussion preceding, was a victory for loose views regarding our Loru's nature and claims, and it was felt that a reconsideration in some form was imperative. 'rhe Alliance has become too closely connected with Christian work to be withdrawn from active participation in it now, and a moment of controversy oyer a matter of such fundamental importance was no time for men to appear indefinite who held clear views concerning it. So, later in the day, the question was again raised in the shape of a resolution to exclude from membership any whose interpretation of the word" evangelical" was inconsistent with Trinitarianism as commonly receiveu. This resolution was not at once acted upon, but was laid over for consideration after the rest and worship of the Sabbath should have intervened. Then it carne up for final disposition, not as an amendment to the constitution, but as a declaration to those present that the Bible is accepted as the rule of life and that Christ is worshiped as God; after which the question of constitutional amendment was entrusted to a committee of ten members, seven Japanese and three foreigners, to be reported on at the next meeting of the .lliance, held in 1903. When the vote was taken on this joint proposition, one hunured and eighteen rose in its favor and only six appeared in the negative. There were some who did not vote, bu t the minority was at most hopelessly small.

Thus the matter ended for the time being. When it is taken up again a year hence there will doubtless be other changes proposed touching the organization of the Alliance, with a view to making it more fully representative and more effective for the purposes of evangelization, and these may lead to a federation of the churches of which the Alliance is composed. Already the desire for union is finding expression, the most notable insf;ance of which is an utterance of the Japanese brethren who have haa the general direction of the Forward Movement. 'l'heir words are as follows: Here in Japan we have some fifteen or sixteen leading denominations

JAPAN BRANCH OF THE EVANGELICAL

of Christians. Is it impossible for us to unite on some form of work? Surely not. Believing as we do in one Lord and agreeing in all the essentials of religion, there is no sufficient reason why we should not be one. This may yet be impracticable in the 'Vest, bUL in a country like Japan; where Christianity is still new and the sectarian spirit has not had time to grow, why should it not be possible? The Japan Evangelical Alliance is an organization made up of several churches in sympathy with one another and having a responsibility to promote the spirit of union. It has had a successful history in the past, why should it not in the future? Because we have united with the World's Evangelical Alliance, must we therefore limit ourselves to the same work? In proof that we are able to work along original lines, have we not this last year carried on a successful Forward Movement? Must we not, moreover, continue this movement, the different churches uniting and with faith in God advancing to greater victories? The division into so many sects and deilOminations for the evangelization of Japan can not be the wisest plan. It is certainly far from ideal.

As further illustrating the tendency toward a union of some sort, the Tokyo churches connected with one of the principal denominations, being in joint session a few days previous to the meeting of the Alliance, decided to send to it representatives instructed to press for a satisfactory declaration of faith and for a more compact organization than has hitherto existed, and the ideal lately set up for the federation of American churches was expressly mentioned as one worthy of consideration. At present the personnel of the Alliance comprises delegates, two eaeh from as many evangelical congregations as may choose to appoint them, together with all past'Ol's, evangelists, and missionaries who attend its sessions. While the Alliance just held was fairly representative of the Church as a whole, a fact which shows the significance of the decisions reached by it, there is, nevertheless, in the opinion of many, a need for it to be remodeled before it can take the place in the development of organized Japanese Christianity to which it would seem to be destined.

It is providential that just at this juncture there should have come into operation among the several missions at work in Japan a movement which would effectually supplement federated action on the part of the Japanese Christians. A standing committee on cooperation was organized in January of this year, with a working constitution which all the leading missions except the Episcopal have approved. It is designed to "serve as a general medium of reference, communication, and effort in matters of common interest and in cooperative enterprises, . . . to give counsel with regard to the distribution of forces for evangelistic, educational, and eleemosynary work; with regard also to plans for union or cooperatibn on the part of two or more missions in any of these directions, and in general with a view to the prevention of misunderstandings and the promotion of harmony of spirit and uniformity of method among the cooperating missions."

"TAIKYO DENDO" A YEAR AFTER

Furthermore, a union hymn-book is in preparation and will be published shortly, for the use of all the churches throughout the empire, excepting again the Episcopal. A representative committee has the work in charge, and the wide acceptance of the book when completed is already assured. The Episcopalians have participated in this hymnology movement in so far as one hundred and twenty-five of the more familiar hymns are concerned, helping to harmonize the CENTRAL COMMITTEE OF THE FORWARD MOVEMENT, 1901 translations and inserting the final result in a book recently issued for Episcopal churches.

Incidental to the allied effort represented by the 'l'aikt/o Dendo and to the spirit of union which the movement has unquestionably augmented, was an earnest proposal made in October by two of th~ Anglican bishops, that all the Christians throughout the empire unitedly pray for the realization of the prayer of our Lord, "that they all may be one." December 8th was set apart by common consent for the especial carrying out of this purpose, and was widely observed. There have been other and similar indications of a harmony of desire to this great end, tho no definite and all-embracing plans for giving effect to it have as yet been proposed.

A union of the six or seven Methodist churches in Japan is in pro- CellS of formation, subject to approval by the boards and churches in America, and if consummated it will resemble the union of Presbyterian and Reformed bodies, which was effected twenty years ago and which has had so prosperous a career. It may well be asked why, under existing circumstances, still larger unions are not possible, and why the Evangelical Alliance may not serve as the medium for their accomplishment, as suggested in the Japanese utterance already quoted. The practical union measures oJ the past year, at any rate, are to be continued, and will add to the evidence that Church coalescence is practicable within limits which cover many of the essentials of Christian belief and practise.

Some Results of the Forward Movement First.-The Church of Christ has been greatly aroused. "The movement has brought a new life to a Church that was beginning to doubt its power to wage aggressive warfare." "The Church has found itself by becoming conscious of the strength inherent in it." "There has been a distinct manifestation of missionary zeal and an advance in the confidence of Christians in the faith of the Gospel and in its power." These are some of the comments that have been made by intelligent observers.

8econd.-'l'here is the impulse toward unity among Christians already referred to. The cavil of a disunited Christianity has been effectually disproved.

Third.-The fact that the message preached was for the most part the simple Gospel, was" evangelical in the best sense of the term," has shown how the hopes of the movement as expressed in its motto, " Our Land for Christ," may be realized; that it is by "bringing the people individually face to face with God, with their sins, with Christ, with the Holy Spirit, and with the imperative demands of a holy and righteous life."

Fourth.-It has gained for Christianity a wider attention in Japan than ever before. "It has awakened thousands from religious indifferentism." The seed-sowing was unprecedented and the harvesting has been correspondingly great.

But how great, who shall say? Very large figures have now and again been given for the "inquirer "class-as many as twenty thousand in one estimate. But, to quote from the report of the Alliance committee, "Even if we cut this down by half, we still have a grand total of ten thousand souls within this one year earnestly pressing their way into the Kingdom of God, often through difficulties which foreigners can hardly appreciate." That some shrinkage should have occurred-twenty, thirty, fifty per cent.-was as natural as when the parable of the sower was spoken. Sad to say, moreover, fictitious

"TAIKYO DENDO " A YEAR AFTER

names and addresses were given ill not a few cases. And then, on the other hand, the churches differed greatly in the zeal and the methods with which they conducted, or failed to conduct, the after-work of the inquiry classes and in house-to-honse visitation. Nevertheless, nearly twelve hundred baptisms were reported as resulting from the move- ment up to the middle of De- cember, and this "does not at all adequately represent the proportion of those who will eventually attain to church membership; as in most cases, longer or shorter periods of pro- bation are required. There are many who are still in course of preparation for this solemn cere- mony of admission into Ohrist's Ohurch."

A review of the Tailcyo Dendo movement would be incomplete withou t a reference to the special work for students carried on during the autumn in connection with the visit of Mr. John R. Mott. Audiences numbering some twelve thou- sand in tlie aggregate were JAPANESE REVIVAL POSTER reached in the eight or ten cities where students chiefly gather, The original is large and is printed In many colors. and over fifteen hundred stu- The inscriptions consist of Scripture verses and announcements of th e meetin gs dents' names were added to the rolls of inquirers. Mr. Mott was instrumental, moreover, in carrying the Gospel message by public proclamation into such hitherto forbidden territory as the Imperial University. The addresses helped much toward the removal of a misconception common in Japanese equcational circles, that "Oh~is­ tianity is losing its hold upon the intelligent and educated classes in the West." 'l'his getting hold of the youth of the land, not only in the meetings held by Mr. Mott, but generally throughout the move- ment, is a feature on which it is natural to place large emphasis, for herein lies the hope of the future; bu t by no means the least of the benefits derived, and one that the meeting of the Evangelical Alliance has helped to demonstrate, is the deepening of the spiritual life of many, who have thus been brought face to face with the living Ohrist.

The churches, while not yet greatly the gainers in point of numbers, are nevertheless many of them on a distinctly higher plane spiritually than they were a year ago.

THE GOLDEN OPPORTUNITY IN KOREA* BY REV. HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the Presbyterian Church (North), 1885- The most important branch of the work that the Church has in hand is the winning of the world to Ohrist.

We all believe most sincerely in ltuu" " uugnty power, but a few misconceptions as to His use of that power have been removed of late years, and we all now agree that man has his full share in the work of giving to the world a knowledge of salvation. In recent years, moreover, we have begun more and more to realize that in religious affairs as well as in our every-day business, practical common sense must be used, plain business methods must be employed.

This, however, has not always been the case. In the starting of the mission to Korea, the work that the Ohurch undertook was the evangelization of the Hermit Nation. In plain language, we were to go to that country to revolutionize her methods of thought, her ideas of propriety, her ethics, her method 'of living within herself as well as her relations with sister nations; in otter words, to turn the land upside down. And to accomplish this gI'eat work, to bring about this far-reaching result, the Presbyterian Ohurch sent two doctors and a green seminary student-and for five years left them there without any reinforcements.

It is true that God can and does-as in this case He has-overrule our mistakes, but we have every reason to believe that where we put into our work all the practical, clear-sighted wisdom that men can use in their every-day life, still greater results will follow. More and more of late years has our Ohurch been realizing this, and is seeking to get its successful business men to assist in the guidance of its affairs. Every business house studies its markets, the goods demanded, and the signs of the times. This, too, should we as Ohristians do in our work for Ohrist, and I shall endeavor to show you that in view of certain conditions prevailing the business common sense of the Ohurch demands the immediate and, at least in some small way, the adequate reinforcement of the Korean Mission.

First.-Notice the open doors in Korea. The adherence to the old faiths is almost a thing of the past. Oonfucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism have no longer a hold upon the people, and the bulk of the Koreans are beginning to believe that a little medicine properly applied in a case of typhoid fever will do more good than the pounding of tambourines or the burning of paper prayers to paper gods.

The old intense hatred of the outside world, which enacted laws making it death to any foreigner found in her coasts, death to any Korean harboring a foreigner, and which has led them to devastate • An address delivered before the General Assembly, Carnegie Hall, New York, May, 1902.

THE GOLDEN OPPORTUNITY IN KOREA

their coasts and keep the foreigner out, has been swept away by a power Divine, and has given place to a popular feeling that gives a kindly welcome to the American Protestant missionary in almost every village and home in the land.

The success of the American surgeon opened the door to Korea's officialdom, and this door has been kept open even up to the present time, so that the American missionaries are welcome guests in a large number of the homes of Korean officials.

Realizing that something ought to be done for this class, a year and a half ago I sent out invitations asking a large number of these men to meet in my house, that we might talk together about things concerning their souls' salvation. I hardly expected that many would accept; but on that Sunday afternoon, and for several Sundays following, my parlor and study were filled to overflowing with members of the cabinet, princes of royal blood, and some of the highest nobles in th.e land, who came and sat down and quietly talked over the truth in Christ, showing by their earnest attention and eager, intelligent questions the sincere and deep interest they felt.

The entree to the palace has been ours. Most graciously have your missionaries been received. High honors and royal favors have been bestowed upon more than one, but we have not been able to utilize all these open doors.

With such opportunities before us, with the lower classes looking up to the missionary as a leader, with the middle classes seeking him as a teacher and guide, with the officials receiving him as a friend, and with the emperor himself trusting and honoring him, does not the mere business common sense of the Presbyterian Church demand that we give immediate and adequate reinforcement to the missions in Korea?

Second.-The investment thus far made in Korea has yielded such an unparalleled percentage of interest that it)s well worth a few moments' consideration. The success that has attended the work thus far has been greatly in excess of what might naturally have been expected from the effort put forth. In China they had to wait a score of years before they baptized their first convert, almost a century before they had enough members with which to organize a church. In Japan they waited six years before they baptized their first convert, twelve years before they could gather nine converted men with which to organize a church. In Korea the first Protestant missionary, a physician, arrived in the fall of 1884, the first minister (myself) in the spring of 1885, and yet we were permitted to baptize our fil'st convert on July 11th, 1886, and to organize our first church in Korea, a Presbyterian church, in September, 1887, with almost a score of members.

When I was in America ten years ago I was able to report that

there were a little over one hundred baptized communicants in the land. It is indeed a marvelous record, and to God only must be given all the glory.

Marvelous indeed as was the record of the first seven years, it was as nothing compared to that of the ten years since passed, so that to-day we are able to report between 5,000 and 6,000 baptized com municants, between 3,000 and 4,000 of the catechumen class, and the still larger class who call themselves Christians, but who as yet the missionary has not deemed quite ready to receive even as catechumens, showing that there are in Korea to-day over 20,000 men and women who have given up all their heathen practise and are to-day striving to worship the same God, whose we are and whom we serve.

With such an unparalleled success for the efforts thus far put forth, with the belief that these numbers might have been almost dou bled had the field been more fully manned, with the strong conviction that the field is more ready for the harvest to-day than it was ten years ago, the business common sense of the Presbyterian Church demands large and immediate reinforcements for the missions in Korea.

Third.-Not only the size but the quality of the harvest must be taken into consideration, and I desire to call your attention to three distinctive characteristics of the Korean Church: (1) Its activity; (2) its generosity; (3) its prayerfulness.

First, its activity. The marvelous degree of apostolic activity that has been exhibited by the Korean Church is due in part, we believe, to two rules that have been instituted: first, as to church membership, it is the rule of almost every missionary in Korea. that every applicant for membership in the church must have done some little active work for Christ before he can be received as a full member into the church. In addition to this is a sec:ond rule-that in regard to helpers. While the mission provides a missionary, who may have from twenty-five to thirty churches under his care, one, or sometimes, perhaps, two helpers who are to be to him eyes, ears, hands and feet, almost all the remaining native assistants are provided by the native churches. It is a rule in Korea that the native church must pay for its own native helpers and pastors, and at no distant date its own native teachers in the secular schools.

The Presbyterians having the larger force of workers, have also the larger proportion of converts. These under our denomination are divided into about three hundred churches, which, with only one, or at most two exceptions, are entirely self-supporting. By self-supporting I mean they are building their own churches, supporting their own evangelists, building their own schools, supporting their own school-teachers, and paying all the running expenses of their schools and churches. Illustrations without number might be given of the

natives that have been building their churches, but of these you have constantly heard.

As to their generosity, the very fact that they are so liberal in the building of their churches will speak well for this. But they are not only liberal to themselves; in addition to this, they are most liberal to outsiders-as perhaps you have often heard, they gave largely to famine-stricken India.

In regard to their being a praying Church, I wish that I had the time and space to give examples that would show how they are able to lay hold almost 'upon the very throne of God and get from Him the blessing. They have the power of waiting upon God for an answer, praying at times all night long until the answer comes; then when God gives the assurance of an answer, they, with confidence, simply proceed to wait for Him to make that assurance good, knowing that He will do it. I wish you could hear them as they speak of God. They do not use the term "God" very much, they do not use the term" Heavenly Father ." very much; it is generally simply" Father." A man may be in trouble, and if you should ask him what he did he will tell you that he told" Father" about it. From one of the interior villages persecution had broken out, and the leader of the little group who had suffered hardest, whose only child, a lovely little girl, had died from exposure at that time, "as in my study telling me about it, tears streaming clown his face, and I turned to him and said, " Brother, what did yon do?" I wish you coulcl have seen the smile that broke through that tear-stained face as he repliecl, "I told Father about it, and it will be all right, yon know."

With harvests of such a quality as this, with a Christianity of such a type, with the field all ripe and only waiting to be garnered, the business, sanctified, common sense of the Presbyterian Church demands the immediate reinforcement of the reapers in Korea.

Ji'ourfh.-The imminent risk of a loss of the harvest through lack of reaping in season must also be considered. Looking toward the north, we see where the mighty Empire of Russia joins Korea as its most northern border, and a very superficial study of the politics or the East proves most conclusively that Russia has had, and still has, her eye upon Korea. The history of the world also proves that wheresoever Russia ever proposes to go, there in time she is found; and with this knowledge in mind, we may feel almost assured that despite Japan's opposition and the slight delay that may be caused by the Anglo-Jap alliance, in the end Russia will have Korea. How long will be the delay before this is consummated, how soon our opportunities will be lost we can not say; but with such an open door before us, and with the signs of the times pointing as clearly to the fact that the closing of that door is imminent, the sanctified business common sense of the Presbyterian Church, all the consecration that

we have, all our love for the Master, unite in demanding the immediate and adequate reinforcement of the missionary force in Korea.

Do not imagine that I am offering this as the main reason for the carrying on of mission work. I am simply urging that, as we go forward in our endeavors to obey our Lord and Master's last command, to carry out His wishes, to win the world for Christ-in our efforts to hasten the day when, as a Church, we shall be enabled to place the crown, as King of Nations, upon the Savior's brow, we use all the common sense with which God has endowed us.

Finally.-In connection with the work in Korea, I would call your attention to the fact that the force at present there is absolutely inadequate to the crying needs.

A glance at the map of Korea will show that up to the present time the bulk of the work has been done north of a line drawn from east to west a little below the capital. It seems almost at a glance as tho God had drawn a geographical spiritual line, and has poured out His Spirit in the north and has withheld it from the south. This has not been the fact; but the mission in Korea began its work in the north, and has since been so hampered by lack of members that it has been forced to continually withdraw men from the south and send them to the north.

I verily believe that if the force asked for ten years ago had been granted, and had the Presbyterian Church reinforced the missions as they were requested to at that time, a work equally great would be seen to-day in the south.

In addition to this inability of the mission to properly man the south, we find that the force that has been given for the north is altogether inadequate to meet the demands of even that one section.

Every missionary in Korea will tell you that the only thing which has hindered the progress of the work in his section has been the inability of the missionary himself to physically keep up with the work. All over the land cries are coming for workers. Groups of the villagers ask to be organized into classes for instruction as catechumens, and the missionaries hardly dare to organize them because they have not yet been able to instruct the classes or organize. Dr. Brown, in his admirable report on missions in Korea, says that to meet the present emergency the force in Korea onght to be quadrupled; that would mean one hundred and twenty-five new men to be sent out at once. I do not ask for the whole one hundred and twenty-five, but I do ask that in some little way the adequate reinforcements be supplied. The Board is proposing to send out this year one additional worker for Korea, and he a physician! I wish I had the power to roll this burden of the souls of Korea upon the shoulders of the Christians at home. All I can do is hope and pray that God's Spirit may roll it upon you, so that the Church may arise as one man in this work and go forward in the Lord's service.

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

THE STORY OF GUCHENG-III THE SOUTH SEA ISLAND PIONEER AMONG THE CANNIBALS OF NEW GUINEA BY THE REV. S. McFARLANE, LL.D., SOUTHPORT, ENGLAND Author of "The Story of the Lifu Mission," " Among the Cannibal" of New Guinea," etc.

In the meantime the mission in the gulf suffered from sickness; different islands in the straits and points on the mainland were tried, but all proved unhealthy-even Darnley was far from free from the fatal fever. This led me to seek high land and healthy localities for mission stations up some of the rivers of which I had heard from the natives-the Baxter, the Fly, Imd the Katan; but thcse perilous voyages led to no practical result. Not only was there no high land for hundreds of miles, but there were no signs of natives beyond about sixty miles from the coast for several hundred miles. Then with Gucheng and several other Loyalty Island teachers, we crossed the gulf" and formed a station at Yule Island, but this also proved unhealthy. At Port Moresby, where Mr. Lawes had settled with the Eastern Polynesian teachers, the little mission cemetery of two years' growth, with its eighteen graves, told a sad tale. With sick and dying teachers around us in both branches of our mission, we determined to try the east end of the New Guinea peninsula, hoping to find there a more favorable climate. Mr. Lawes and I made a prospective voyage, found the natives numerous, speaking· a totally different language, and notorious cannibals-just the place for a mission, if the climate would allow us to live among the people.

I determined to try it, and for this purpose selected six Loyalty Island teachers, who were to leave their wives with mine, at our head station in Torres Straits, while we went to establish the mission. Gucheng accompanied me to assist in this work. Before we started Mr. Chalmers arrived to join our New Guinea mission, with a staff of Rarotongan teachers. Some of these he left with Mr. Lawes, and selected six, with whom he accompanied me to take part in the new mISSIOn. Mr. Chalmers took his wife with him, and the Rarotongan teachers took theirs.

We arranged that he, with the Rarotongans, should take the South Cape district, while I, with the Lifu teachers, took that of East Cape. He selected his headquarters at a small village on Stacey Island, near South Cape. I selected an island in China Straits, as being the most central and healthy-looking place in the East Cape district. We each located our teacners at what we considered the most healthy points, and threw ourselves heartily into the work of clearing and building our central stations.

Gucheng threw himself into this work with his accustomed energy; indeed, all the teachers worked well, and we had no difficulty in get-

ON THE SHoRES OF DINNER ISLAND ting native helpers for very moderate wages. Dinner Island, which is now the government settlement in that district, was regarded by the surrounding tribes as neutral ground. We wcre visited from all parts, and sometimes had over a hundred canoes and catamarans at the place at one time. From the first we were greatly encouraged by the attitude of the natives.. They were, nevertheless, a wild set of carmibals, both troublesome and dangerous, easily excited (but fortunately easily appeased), notorious thieves, and evidently anxious that we should remain among them, probably feeling that it would be more profitable to fleece us than to eat us, seeing that we formed the connecting link between them and the land of hoof-iron and beads and hatchets.

We intended Dinner Island to be to the eastern branch of our mission what Darnley Island was to the western. The former had the great advantage of being only a couple of miles from the mainland. Having built two temporary mission houses, and cleared a large space around them for a plantation of bananas and yams, and made a road across the island, we began the formation of mission stations in the district, on some of the large and populous islands in China Straits, in Milne Bay, and at East Cape. In the meantime Mr. Chalmers was doing similar work at Stacey Island, and forming stations between that place and Oranjorie Bay, he working to the west, I to the east. To our great grief and disappointment both districts proved exceedingly unhealthy, especially the South Cape one. Mrs. Chalmers and

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

four of the teachers died, and Mr. Chalmers returned to Port }1"c_"-,JY to take charge of the Rarotongan teachers in that district. All the stations in the South Cape district were broken up, except the 9ne on Stacey Island, where Mr. and Mrs. Chalmers had lived for a time. In the East Cape district some of our teachers died, and others had to be removed, but having a more healthy retreat at Dinner Island, the Lifu teachers were able to continue work at three of the stations. This retreat was also used by the Rarotongan left in charge at South Cape.

I was reluctantly obliged to give up all hope of finding suitable localities in New, Guinea for South Sea Island teachers. It became evident that New Guinea must be evangelized, if evangelized at all, by New Guineans. The responsibility of bringing South Sea Islanders to a place where half of them died was too great, hence my resolve to establish the "Papuan lnstitute," and train a native agency from among the people themselves.

Our mission naturally divided itself into three districts-western, middle, nnd eastern-ill each of which" there should be a central station, in as healthy a locality as possible, to which both native teachers and missionaries might be taken and nursed when suffering from the fever of the climate. The only suitable place in the western district was Darnley Island, where we commenced the mission-at least, it appeared to me the most suitable, after paying many visits all round; and this we secured from the Queensland govemment, at a nominal rental, for our educational work. The shattered and almost hopeless ELEVALA ISLAND, PORT MORESBY, NEW GUINEA.

condition of our mission, and an urgent letter from the directors, had led me to take up our residence for a time on the more healthy and adjacent island of Murray, with a view of moving to Dandey later on when the mission was firmly established. At the earnest and repeated request of the directors, I had devoted six years to purely pioneer work, becoming acquainted with the savages, forming new stations, and visiting the teachers. When my colleague, Mr. Chalmers, joined the mission, he took up this work, for which he was better fitted, and to whom it was more congenial. I threw myself into the establishment of an industrial school and Papuan Institute for training native agents and developing the mission in Torres Straits and the adjacent mainland of New Guinea, especially in the great Fly River.

Here again my kind, generous friend, Miss Baxter, of Dundee, came to our help, not only providing a schooner for the mission generally, but also providing buildings for the Papuan Institute, and a hundred pounds a year to meet the expenses. Buildings were soon erected, and in company with my faithful helper, Gucheng, we visited all the mission stations in the western district to obtain boys for our industrial school. At first they were not very willing to leave their homes, but we had no difficulty in obtaining pupils after the first year.

From the three newly formed churches in the district, containing an aggregate of over a hundred members, we got a dozen volunteers for the Papuan Institute, earnest young men who were anxious to become messengers of peace to their savage countrymen-altho I dare say at first they would have preferred going anywhere rather than face their old enemies of the Fly River, yet ultimately the Fly River became the sphere of labor of most of them.

Gucheng did good service in the industrial school, which was a very busy, useful, and popular branch of our work. A building had to be erected, sixty feet by twenty, for a workshop, in which we had carpenters' benches, a blacksmith's forge, a turning-lathe for iron as well as wood, with iron bedstead and slide-rest complete, a circularsaw bench with self-acting gear, and all sorts of tools for the work to be done. The weather-board buildings from Sydney were erected. Two rows of cottages for the students built. Doors and windows were made for the chief or any of his subjects who built lath and plaster r,ottages under our direction, which many did.. Boats and improved canoes were built and repaired, and under the guidance of a boat-builder a little schooner of twenty tons was built, which proved a smart, comfortable, and most useful boat in the mission. Three hours a day were devoted to the industrial school, and three to school work, for five days in the week. During the annual holiday the students spent some of their time in evangelistic work on the mainland of New Guinea, and so for five years we were training our

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

first batch of pioneer teachers for New Guinea from among the people themselves.

At the Great F1)' River And now I come to the last stage of the faithful labors of this devoted, energetic pioneer evangelist of New Guinea, of whom not much is known among the churches of civilized lands, but whose record is in heaven. The last scene of Gucheng's labors was in the great Fly River. We had been preparing for some time for the establishment of a mission on the banks of this great waterway to the interior of New Guinea, to be conducted by young men from the institution, headed by two Lifu teachers, with the means of retreat in case of danger from fever or savages. We had reason to hope that for six or eight months in the year our Lifu teachers might remain. During the fever season the young men from Saibai, being accustomed to the climate, could manage themselves. We selected the healthiest season of the year for establishing this important mission. The students selected and set apart for this work were all earnest, intelligent young men, in whose Ohristian character and devotedness I had great confidence. 1'hey had suitable wives, who had been trained in Mrs. McFarlane's school. They were not only the first native missionaries from among the people themselves, but the first converts of our New Guinea mission. As to these men will ever belong the honor of being the first native teachers trained from among the people, their names should be recorded, as the historian of the London Missionary Society has recorded the names of the eight Lifu and Mare men, who were the first South Sea Islanders appointed as pioneers to New Guinea. Their names were: Gauri, Anu, Gabe, Etage, Papi, and Dema.

The first Sunday in September, 1883, will be a memorable day to many of the members of the Ohurch of Ohrist at Murray Island. In the morning I preached with special reference to the students about to leave the institution for pioneer work in and near the Fly River. The ordinance of the Lord's Supper was a very solemn and soulrefreshing season. I spoke earnestly to the young men about to leave us, and in the afternoon-without any formal ordination service-I publicly appointed them to their stations, and asked each to give us some account of his conversion, and reason for wishing to become an evangelist, and how they intended to do their work. They all spoke well, the addresses of Gauri and Gabe being particularly appropriate, and led us to feel that they were entering upon their work in the right spirit. On the following day we left, the whole community turning out to see us off.

Gucheng and Wacene were the two South Sea Island teachers appointed to accompany and help the first band of native workers. Our first point was the Katan River, at the entrance and on each side of which a large village is situated, the villages of Katan and

Tureture, where our first mission stations were formed on the mainland in 1871, and where eight different South Sea Island teachers have tried in vain to carryon the work, owing to the fever of that low land. The last trial made was by my faithful Gucheng, who lost his wife there. ThE probability is that we should have lost many lives if we had not had a sanitarium in Torres Straits within boating distance. Now we are taking men who were accustomed to the climate. Gauri, the first convert in the mission, we placed at Tureture, where he had a warm welcome and did a splendid work. Anu we located at Katan under similar circumstances, and proceeded to the Fly River. Here I determined to begin by following the same plan I adopted at the east end of our mission in China Straits, which proved so successful-viz., to commence on neutral ground right in the midst of heathen villages, as we found that tribes at enmity with each other will meet at the mission station and learn to live peaceably.

After carefully feeling our way among the reefs and shifting sandbanks at the mouth of this great river, we found a fine harbor opposite the town of Kiwai, formed by the Mebu and two other islands, sheltered from all winds and safe at all seasons. 'rhe captain of our EllengoUJan pronounced it the finest harbor in the mission, and we named it "Fort Spicer." I have no doubt that it will become an important depot for traders in the future.

We landed on the evening of our arrival, and had a most enjoyable walk on a fine, level, hard, black sandy beach. We selected a site for the mission house about a mile from the anchorage, on a long stretch of high ground, fertile and well wooded, near a deserted village. It was evident that natives from both sides of the river visited this place, but neither dare remain for fear of the other. Next morning the material for the house was landed, and Gucheng was again in his element. There was music in the forest, but it came from American axes, falling trees, and cross-cut saws, mingled with peals of laughter.

Leaving the captain and crew to assist in erecting the house, I went about fifteen miles to locate Etage and his wife at Bampton, which is situated at the mouth of the Fly River. This is the place where the first martyrs of the New Guinea mission suffered-two Lifu men and their wives. The natives were still considered a thieving, treacherous, savage tribe, delighting in skull-hunting. However, they were friendly and intermarrying with the people of Darnley, and Etage was a Darnley Islander whom they were pleased to receive as their teacher.

When we returned to Mibu, Gucheng and his party were putting the -iron roof on their little house, which stood on posts seven feet from the ground, and under some large trees near the beach. When finished we attached a flag-staff to the end of the roof, on which we

VILLAGE, NEW GUINEA-INLAND FROM BOOTLESS

hoisted our flag, amidst three hearty cheers, not annexing the place to any kingdom but that of our Lord and Master, Ohrist.

We left them the Venture, an old decked boat of four tons, which I bought for £30, and which we almost rebuilt at the industrial school, making her a strong and useful craft, in which I have myself spent a month at a time visiting our stations. This was necessary for becoming acquainted with the tribes on both sides of the river-and as a means of escape, if necessary. I knew that Gucheng was capable both of taking care and making good use of this boat. On the night before we left we had a delightful prayermeeting which lives in my memory. It was a beautiful moonlight night, everything around us looking peaceful and lovely, yet the lights at Kiwai and other villages reminded us of the inhabitants and their awful condition. We thought of the message we were taking, and thanked God for it, for all that it had done for similar tribes, and would do for them. As we sailed away next morning the Venture was lying peacefully at anchor with the dove and olive branch flying at.the masthead, and our new little mission house shining among the trees in the glorious morning sun, with the British ensign floating from the roof. 'The place had already a civilized look, a sign of what was to take place at the heathen villages along the banks of the river.

As we expected, Gucheng and the new teachers lost no time in becoming acquainted with the surrounding villages, especially the town of Kiwai, an important center to which we intended removing our station as soon as practicable. As at Dinner Island, in Ohina Straits, at the east end of our mission, so at Fort Spicer, in the Fly RiYer, at the west, the natives visited our teachers from all parts, being kindly treated, and receiving in return for their sago and yams articles of trade which they highly valued. All came to regard our teachers as men of peace, and the word "misonare" had and has still for them that meaning, being the word shouted by the Ohristians when approaching savage and hostile tribes.

The Ellengowan being delayed on the peninsula and a visit to Oooktown for three months, I was obliged to pay my next visit to the Fly River in an ordinary five-oared whaleboat, in which we left Darnley in the morning and arrived comfortably in the evening at Fort Spicer, finding all well and the work advancing most satisfactorily. Taking the Venture, accompanied by the whaleboat, we visited the wild tribes at Kiwai and Samari, the latter village being near the mouth of the river, where we arranged to form mission stations on my next visit, in the meantime taking a few of the many natives from these villages who were anxious to pay a visit to Darnley and Murray, that they might see for themselves the effects of this " Jesus religion," of which they were hearing so much. This was exactly what We desired, knowing that our guests, when they returned with us, would

THE STORY OF GUCHENG

help to remove any opposition to the establishment of mission stations at their villages. The few weeks spent at our headquarters were days of wonder and astonishment to our visitors. Of course, everybody was kind to them, treating them as "distinguished guests!" By the time the Ellengowan arrived, all our preparations were made for forming the two new mission stationlO at Kiwai and Samari, and foul' of the senior students had volunteered to assist and remain with their friends for a time, knowing the Fly River men and the danger of our enterprise. Our guests, tho pleased with their visit, were anxious to return. "No place like home," even to a Fly River man! As we waved good-by to the crowd on the beach, some confident, others MOURNERS .AT 'FliE HOUSE OF THE DEAD IN NEW GUINEA buoyant, all wishing us Godspeed, we little thought of the kind of reception that awaited us at Fort Spicer. Our first sadness was to see the flag on the little mission house flying at half-mast and our grief to learn that the first South Sea Island pioneer to New Guinea had gone to his reward. Our faithful Gllcheng did not live to see and take part in the establishment of the' stations at Kiwai and Samari, but no man did more to make it possible. His record is a noble one, which might be said of many other Polynesian pioneers in New Guinea. His body lies on a lonely island in the middle of the Fly River, where it was laid by loving hands and sorrowful hearts, but I -l heard a voice from heaven saying, Write, 'Blessed are the dead,'" etc. (Rev. xiv: 13).

RELIGION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS BY REV. CURTIN G. ROOP, ROCHESTER, N. Y.

Introductory The history and state of religion in the Philippines is so identified with the history and state of the races there found, that an account of the former involves an account of the latter. And in order to be at all definite in this required ethnographical treatment of the islands, we must also point out the general geographical features. The archipelago stretches northwest and southeast, from twenty-one degrees to four degrees forty-five seconds north latitude-that is, from the latitude of the southernmost point of Ouba, one thousand one hundred . miles southward. In extent the archipelago is a little more than equal to our own country from Maine to the Potomac, excluding Pennsylvania. The actual land area is estimated at fifty-two thousand five hundred squar~ miles-not far from that of Florida or Arkansas. The islands are hundreds in number. I shall speak of but two by name. The first is Luzon, most important and northernmost, practically the only part of the group with which the Americans have had to do thus far. From Luzon, islands of greater or less size stretch southward to Mindanao, the second largest in the group. From Mindanao southward extends the subordinate group of the Sulu, belonging to the Philippines and reaching to Borneo. The relation between the history and state of the religions and the ethnography and geography of the archipelago will appear throughout our treatment.

Scanty burial relics are found, indicating a prehistoric pre-Malay race. These relics bear Chinese and Japanese resemblances, and, as compared with the most original surviving tribes of to-day, indicate a more advanced race. Such a race is supposed by some to have occupied a Malay continent of prehistoric times now submerged, and to have been a considerably developed people. No traces, however, indicating the religion of these pre-Malays in the Philippines are found, except that the burial relics are such as show a belief in continuance of a life subject to want of food after death, and indicate such reverence as to suggest worship of the dead; especially is this seen in the fact that these relics seem to have been very sacredly-that is, superstitiously-guarded from ,]isturbance.

Aborig'mal Religion Of the people now surviving, the Aetas, or Negritos, are considered to have been the aborigines of the archipelago. They are a small, black race, in height about four feet ten inches. They are spiritless and cowardly, and of a very low mentality. They climb trees like

RELIGION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

monkeys, swiftly chase the deer afoot, have voices similar to the voices of monkeys, herd together in fifties and sixties, and, in order to protect themselves from the scourge of fieas, sleep scattered about in ashes. One writer says of them: "Their religion seems to be a kind of cosmolatry and spirit worship. Anything which for the time being, in their imagination, has a supernatural appearance is deified. They have profound respect for their dead." Another writer says of these aboriginal Negritos: "They neither worship sun nor stars, nor bow before permanent idols, but adore for the day any rock or tree trunk in which they trace a resemblance to an animal. They have great respect for the aged and the dead. For years after the decease of one of them they place betel-nuts upon the grave, above which the deceased's bows and arrows are hung." Every night, so they believe, he quits his grave to go a-hunting. They have no funeral ceremony, but simply lay the corpse at full length in the grave and cover it with earth. When one is afflicted by a malady deemed incurable, or has been smitten by a poisoned arrow, they bury him alive. In view of their high regard for the dead, and their reverence for old age, which borders toward that state, it is reasonable to suppose that they consider the fatally wounded to be candidates for the awe-inspiring after-state, and therefore to be dismissed from the midst of the living at once by immediate consignment to the grave. One writer says of their religion, that it seems to be, indeed, a kind of ancestor worship. Summing up, it would seem that these aboriginal Negritos, under the influence of a sort of animism, deified natural objects (trees, stones, etc.), and worshiped them, and that they also accorded their dead such awe and regard as with them was equivalent to worship.

These aborigines are now found only in the interior of the islands among the mountains, whither they were driven by the incoming Malays. They nnmber about twenty thousand (some say only ten thousand), and are destined to entirely disappear.

The Mala)" Period The Malays, at a time unknown, came to these islands, probably from iIalasia. Long before Spain's arrival they had driven the Negritos bac.k, and were themselves occupants of the coasts and considerable territory inland – perhaps most of the territory. What the religion of these people was we of course can only partially gather, as we find it spoken of by the first aItd latter visitors to the islands, and as we find it illustrated in the more or less undomesticated tribes of to-day. Let us go to the north and proceed southward.

The Gaddanes are a fierce tribe in the north of Luzon, whose conquest has never been attempted, of whose habits something is written, but of whose religion I found nothing, save that at the season of the

year when the tree popularly known to the Spanish as the" fire tree" bears its fire-red blossoms-these people celebrate their religious feasts and gather scalps and trophies of war.

Proceeding southward, we next me:p.tion the Igorrotes. They are scattered over a considerable part of Luzon. As to their religion, the most noticeable thing distinguishing them seems to be that they are utterly impervious to Christianity-at least, to Spanish Catholic Christianity. The answer one of them made to a priest who was trying to teach him Christianity, and to explain to him the marvelous life of St. Augustine, was characteristic of the tribe when he said, "No colored man ever became a white man's saint." In the religion that never canonized the colored man the Igorrotes desired no "part nor lot."

The Tinguianes are next in approximately geographical order southward. It is concluded from physical resemblances that this tribe is descended from the shipwrecked Japanese who sought refuge in the mountains. One writer says: "They are pagans, but have no temples. Their gods are hidden in the mountain cavities. They believe in the efficiency of prayer for the supply of their material wants. Hence if there be too great an abundance of rain, or too little of it, or an 'epidemic disease raging, or any calamity affecting the community in general, the anito8 (images) are exhorted." They highly regard their dead. According to one writer, they roast them into a dry state, and bury them (generally beneath their dwelling, in a sort of well) in niches, each person in a niche, above his father. They believe in the existence of a soul, and that it detaches itself at death and remains with the family. They worship neither sun, moon, nor stars. When a chief sees a stone, tree, or any natural object of peculiar shape (as, for instance, the shape of a cow or buffalo), he tells the people of his village, and they go forth to worship it. They may, for instance, make a straw shelter over the object worshiped and sacrifice a pig. After worshiping and feasting, they burn down the straw roof from over the fetish, and they go their way and the object is forgotten. From all that has been said, I conclude that the Tingianes had originally a sort of fetishism and, perhaps, ancestor worship.

Coming on farther south in the Island of Luzon, we arrive among the Tagalogs (Tagalas, Tagals). They are at present inhabitants of Manila and the adjacent territory. They are Malays with a considerable blending of Chinese and Japanese-for it is to be borne in mind that the Chinese and Japanese have been on the islands from time immemorable. The Tagalogs are at present the most advanced people of the islands, and have been Christian for about five hundred years. Consequently their original religion can only be learned from the very earliest accounts we have of the islands and from surmises on

RELIGION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

their close similarity to surrounding tribes, which stretch back into the interior, and still retain, to some extent, their primeval customs.

Such a tribe are the adjoining Bicols, closely related to the Tagalogs in race and lauguage. Such also are the Bisayans (Visayans), stretching still farther south, who, with the Tagalogs (and Bicols), will probably, on account of superior intelligence, ultimately absorb all the other tribes in the northern half of the archipelago. One writer says of the Bicols that they believed in good and evil spirits, witches, circumcision, divination by the stars. Of the Bisayans we have gathered much more. It is evident that they never had temples, but each man performed his religious ceremony in his hut. Some huts may possibly have been used as clan meeting-places-as it were, temples. They prayed to particular gods called "devatas" (anUos among the Tagalogs), and had one devata to govern the sea and another to watch over the children and house. One writer says that they sacrificed to devata as one who appeared to be in rebellion against the deity. A true interpretation would probably be that they sacrificed to devata as if to deity in hostile stage or anger. Hell was called" solad," heaven " ologan." Souls of the departed go to a mountain in the Province of Otou, called" medias," where they are entertained and served. Alongside of the devatas, to which they sacrificed and prayed, they placed their deceased grandfathers and great-grandfathers. Also they reckoned among the gods all who came to death by the sword, lightning, or crocodile, believing that such went to heaven on a bow. They buried their dead in coffins hewed out, fitting closely, so that there should be no unoccupied space requiring to be filled by the death of additional members of ti,e family. 'l'rinkets were buried along, and a jar of rice and one d water were placed by. If distinguished slaves were killed and buried for attendance in the land of spirits the coffins were placed in a grotto, or beneath the house where the treasures are kept, or on a high rock. The caves where they were buried were not disturbed; they were regarded as the dwelling-places of spirits, which especially manifested themselves by precipitating storms upon sailors who passed by and did not reverence them. Sailors feared to pass by a burial cave, lest they also should be drawn after the dead. The aged chose to be buried on some promontory,. where sailors passing by should worship them. Especially were those who had been distinguished by bravery worshiped. Such were called" httmalagar," which corresponds to the Latin "manes"- namely, deified ghosts of one departed. When a man died all of the village were compelled to keep silence for a time, varying according to the rank of the deceased, sometimes until the relatives had killed a sufficient number of victims to appease the spirit of the dead. Such a. practise would seem to be nothing more nor less than human

sacrifice made to appease a worshiped spirit, the statement of some writers that human sacrifice was never practised in the islands to tho contrary notwithstanding. Some say that these Bisayans had idols, others. doubt whether they had anything corresponding to a permanent image recognized by the whole community. 'fhe alleged idols are described as painted, with large teeth (boars' tusks») large faces, concave, or fiat, back, feet turned up. One writer gives these people's account of the creation as follows: "A vulture, soaring between heaven and earth, was unable to alight (the sea mercilessly rose higher and higher), whereat Heaven in anger came to the vulture's rescue by creating iSlands. The vulture then alighted and split a bamboo, out of which sprang man and woman, who then begat children and drove them forth from home."

De Morga, a Spanish writer and traveler of the last part of the sixteenth century, says of the Bisayans: "In their religion they seeJ:ll to have no notion of the true· God. The devil appeared to them in various horrible and fearful forms, and forms of savage animals, so that they feared and trembled at him and adored him, usually by making figures of those forms, which they sometimes kept in caverns and special houses, where they offered perfumes and sweet smells and food and drink." The" devil" of which De Morga thus speaks of being worshiped was evidently a god or gods, since he speaks of their representations of him by the" anito8," which is the Tagalogs name for images of their gods. "Others," he says, "worshiped the sun and moon, making feasts and getting drunk. Some adored a mountain bird marked with yellow, which they called' batala' (bathala being the Tagals name for God the Creator in contradiction to idols, which are called anito8 and lie-has, or statues). In general they reverence and adored the cayman, a mammoth crocodile of the rivers, falling upon their knees wherever they saw it, and raising their hands to it, under the notion that by this it would be appeased and withdraw." They had no temples; each person made, and for the most part kept, his images, without solemnity or ceremony, in his dwelling. There were no priests, if we except a few old men and women (witches and sorcerers); these performed prayers and ceremonies to their idols for the sick and believed in omens. "To those consulting them they answered a thousand absurdities and lies," says De Morga. He says that they were never cannibals, nor did they offer human sacrifice. We have learned from other writers, however, that at least some families of these people killed human victims to appease their dead relatives. "They had little ceremony or ontward religious institutions, which fact made them the more susceptible to Christian missionaries. They believed in another life, with rewards for those who had been valient and done great deeds, and with punishments for those who had done evil; but they did not know how nor where this would be."

RELIGION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

Their dead they buried in their own houses, and kept the bones, especially venerating the skull.

We have now traced the islands from the north southward, past their middle, to the borders of the Mohammedan rule, in Mindanao and the adjacent islands. Mutual hostility has always existed between the Moslem southern part and the Ohristian northern part of the archipelago. Hence Ohristian travelers have not been able to go through the southern islands so freely, and have not given to the Western world very complete accounts of the peoples in the south. We can only assume, therefore, that~ the primeval religion of the south did not differ materially from the more northern islands already described.

To sum up concerning the pre-Ohristian, pre-Moslem religion of the Philippines, then, we should say that in general it consisted in an amorphous mixture of fetish nature worship, spirit worship, and ancestor worship, and perhaps arose in some instances to the plane of the worship of spirits of more general cosmic control. Here were no temples, and the only approach to priests was a species of sorcerers and witches. Belief in the immortality of the soul seems to have been universal.

The Era of Spanish Occupation.

With four hundred soldiers, Legaspi conquered the Philippines for Spain, 1565-71. The conquest, however, was actually accomplished more by the Augustine missionaries accompanying the expedition than by the military force. The natives being without deep-rooted religion, and the Tagalogs especially being of a tractable disposition, they were easily won by the placid persuasion of the friars and the ceremonial trappings of Spanish Oatholicism. A traveler of the time writes that no town resisted conversion, and there were not priests enough available to baptize and shepherd the converts. The Inquisition, having headquarters in Mexico, kept its commissioners in the Philippines, but never found it necessary to exercise severities against the natives. The first preachers were Augustine friars; following them came the Franciscans, Dominicans, Jesuits, and bare-footed Augustines. For thirty or forty years the religious affairs of the islands were under these orders, after which they were placed under the organized administration of secular clergy subject to an archbishop at Manila.

The converts from the first till now have grasped only the form of Ohristianity, not its substance. They attend church on Sunday; they celebrate religious festivals with music, illuminations, and fairs, exploiting relics and trinkets for sale. Outward observance they exaggerate. For instance, on some of the days of the week preceding Easter not a vehicle is allowed to appear on the streets of Manila., (

They confess; they take sacrament once a year at least; and some, especially women, spend one-half their time between Mariolatry and the confessional. But, withal, in matters relating to the spiritual and ethical substance of Ohristianity they are bnt children. For instance, a milkman was accused by one of his customers with having watered the milk brought; when hard pressed he confessed, but plead that he had diluted it with holy water. Thus he felt guilty in the act, but strangely confused Ohristianity and ethics. So do the people in general fail to absorb the spiritual and ethical essence of Ohristianity.

Moreover, a deep substratum of primeval superstition underlies their conventional Ohristianity. Illustrations of this fact abound. For instance, the Tagalogs, the most advanced tribe, believe to this day in an evil divinity, Tic-Balass, dangerous to the man who does not respect him or carry certain herbs about himself. Every time an Indian passes beneath one of the large fig trees, believed to be the favorite dwelling-place of this divinity, he makes a sign with his hand and says, " Tam:t Po" (By your leave, my Lord). Among them Assuan is another evil divinity still thoroughly and almost if not quite universally believed in. This divinity is believed to affect women unfavorably who are in child labor. At such times the Indian may be seen sitting astride his house, cutting and thrusting in the air, sometimes for hours, to drive away the Assuan. Among the Bicols, Ohristianized neighbors of the Tagalogs, Oalapuitan (Lord~of the Bats) is a much-regarded divinity. Bats being found in caves, the natives fear to enter there, and when they do so are careful to respect Oalapuitan by conforming all their movements and talk to this Lord of the Bats. For instance, they would not mention the torch they happened to be carrying except by the formula, "Lord Oalapuitan's torch." '1.'he farther back into the interior, the more rife, of course, is primeval superstition. But even in the metropolis, Manila, it is only the small minority of Spanish and half-castes that are even relatively free from superstition.

As one goes far back into the interior, Ohristianity shades off into paganism, and some sections will be found where the two are blended. Thus there is not only variety but confusion of religions in the islands. For instance, there is a small sect of pagan natives living on the slopes of the volcano Yriga, some of whom are criminal exiles from the villages, but more of whom have voluntarily withdrawn thither on account of aversion to the labor and conventionality of village life. These people, tho pagans, yet decorate their walls with crucifixes as talismans. They say that if these crucifixes were not of some value the Spaniards would not use so many of them. Similar confusion of paganism and Ohristianity is found among the Oimaronese, a tribe found in the central islands, who live not in villages but independently in the forests. These pagan people have adopted a few Oatholic

RELIGION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

forms. When, for example, according to their primeval custom, they make an offering of rice at each corner of the field after sowing, they use some Oatholic prayers, which suit them just as well as their old heathen forms. They also occasionally have children baptized. Otherwise they are pagan. Among the 'ringuanes an oath is administered to the head men, in some instances by the Spanish, as follows: "Maya pernicious wind touch me, maya flash of lightning kill me, may the alligator catch me asleep, if I fail to fulfil my duty." Thus paganism is retained, tho Ohristianity be partially accepted. Shall we not say that many of the people, then, are Ohristian-pagan, and that not in transition, but in a fixed state, about as old as Spanish Ohristian occupation?

.confining ourselves to the purest general type of Ohristianity existing in the islands, we find the grossest admixture of superstition. The saints have been largely substituted for the old pagan anito8, or idols. Miraculous images, patron saints, marvelous shrines, etc., abound. The oldest miraculous image is the Holy Ohild of Oebu, reputed to have been found on the shore of the Island of Oebu in 1565. It is said to be an image of the holy child Jesus. It is a wooden image fifteen inches long, with ebon features, and is kept in a strongroom in the Ohurch of the Holy Ohild, on the Island of Oebu. When exposed to view before the populace it has the honors of field-marshal accorded to it. During the annual feast held in its honor, January 20th, pilgrims from the remotest islands and from across the sea come to purify their souls at the shrine of the Holy Ohild. By far the most popular shrine, however, is that of the Virgin of Antipolo, now in the parish church of Al1tipolo, not far from Manila. This image was brought from Mexico by a governor-general of the islands. In the month of May thousands repair to this shrine. It is estimated that there is brought hither by devotees about $30,000 during the season of the pilgrimage. The history?f the public celebrations of this image furnishes an extreme picture of superstition, not to say idolatry. The shrine business in general is quite attractive to enterprising priests, for it is about the most lucrative undertaking in the islands.

Patron saints also figure largely. The patron saint of Manila is St. Francis of Tears. Thereby hangs a tale. An image of St. Francis Asissi, kept in the house of a native near Manila, was seen to weep copiously, so that many cloths were moistened by its tears, while with hands outstretched for three hours it asked God's blessing on Manila. Then, on closing its hands, it grasped a cross and skull so firmly that these appeared to be one. Vows were straightway made to the saint, who was styled protector of the capitol. Thus the crassest superstition in the name of Ohristianity itself universally prevails.

The Christian Church in the islands is administered by the Archbishop of Manila. He is a metropolitan, having authority over the Ladrones, Carolines, and Pelew islands besides the Philippines. The parish priest, however, is the chief factor in administration, both civil and religious. For two hundred years he was about the only tie in sympathetic touch with the people, and begets in them perfect submission to his authority, not to say superstitious reverence for him personally. There are, it has been estimated, about twelve hundred Spanish priests in the islands. Most of them have been educated in Spain, where they generally originate from the lower classes. Besides these there are native priests who hold subordinate positions, and are very jealous of their Spanish superiors. This jealousy and division of feeling among the priesthood prevents consolidation of power in the islands, a thing which Spain has always guarded against.

Abuses in the religious administration are by no means lacking. Here might be mentioned the sale of indulgences for reveime; the dishonest and corrupting exploitation of shrines; the wide-spread licentious immorality of the priests; the suppression of intelligence; exorbitant burial and marriage fees, because of which natives must often beg to secure the burial of their dead-indeed, the dead are sometimes disinterred and thrown upon a bone-heap because of failure of relatives to continue burial annuities. And large numbers of the people live in marriage relations without having their union solemnized by any rite, bccause of inability to pay the exorbitant fee of the priest. Much might be said, much has been written, concerning these abuses, and their sum total is perhaps thc cause, together with oppressive taxation, of the late Philippine rebellion against Spanish rule.

In the southern islands, as has already been said, we find the Mussulmalls in possession. When the Spanish arrived some of thE strongest chiefs here werc already Mussulmans. It is supposed that this religion was originally brought to the islands by Arab missionaries. Simultaneous with the arrival of the Spanish in the north there came from Borneo a chief who afterward combined the Mohammedan powers in the south. About thirty or forty years later the Spaniards from Luzon in the north attempted the conquest of these Moslems in the south. The effort failed, and thus was begun a mutual warfare, largely piratical on the Moslem side, which lasted for two hundred and fifty years, or until the middle of thc present century. Only within twenty-five years has the sovereignty of Spain been acknowledged in these southern islands, and then with the explicit proviso that the Moslems are not to be disturbed in their religion. The attempts of the Jesuits (who flourish mostly toward the south) to convert them to Christianity have all been futile, for the Panditas (Moslem priests) and the Romish priests are equally fanatical. The

RELIGION IN THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS

Spanish from the first have found in these Moros, as they call them, peoples who, unlike the pagan tribes of the north before encountered and easily converted, had a deep-rooted religion of their own, and would not yield to be converted to Christianity. Only on the northern edge of the island, in Mindanao, has the Christian religion any hold at all. Here are found some Jesuit missionaries. . On the other hand, to say that this part of the archipelago. is Mohammedan would be true in only a qualified sense. It is Mohammedan in the same sense that the northern part is Christian-namely, the coast and the towns are Mohammedan, but in the interior a variety and confusion of religion prevails similar to that in the interior of the northern islands.

The customs and administration of the modified Mohammedanism of the Philippines are less clearly outlined by writers than are the practises of the Christianized portions of the islands. We learn, however, that each Friday is dedicated to worship. On this day the faithful are called to the temple by the beating of a box or hollow piece of wood. They here engage in modified forms of Moslem worship. At the beginning of each year and at important events they hold a very solemn ceremonial. The City of Sulu, on the island of the same name, is their Mecca, so to speak. The original Mecca of the Mohammedan world, however, claims their pilgrimages. Strangers are not allowed in the sultan's mosque at Sulu, and indeed strangers are rarely found in the city. The higher clergy are represented by the sherif, who has temporal as well as religious power. Pundita is the name for priest. He seems to be chief in his district, somewhat as the Spanish parish priests are in the north. He performs all the functions of the priest, receives the vows of the jurarnentados, and expounds to them the mysteries and glories of that better world whither they will go without delay if they die spilling Ohristian blood. These jurarnentado8 are persons who vow to die killing Christians, and believe that meeting death thus they will go to especial bliss. Having thus devoted themselves, they fall upon the first Christians they meet and slay nntil slain. Besides the priestly offices above named, the Pundita usually exercises the functions of physician in the community. The head of authority, however, in Church and State is the Sultan of the Sulu Archipelago, who exercises absolute power. He in turn is said to acknowledge the Sultan of Turkey as his superior.

A complete treatment of the religion of the Philippines requires the separate mention of the Chinese. They have always been in the islands, but with very few exceptions have not embraced the religion of their adopted soil. They have generally come as traders, bringing along with them their idol images as well as their wares. Indeed, it is thought by some writers that some of the images found on the sea-

shore and now exploited at Ohristian shrines were lost at sea by wrecked Ohinamen and washed ashore.

Summing up the present religious state of the Philippines, we find in the northern three-fifths of the archipelago, on the coast and extending inland, superstitious Roman Oatholic Ohristians; in the deep interior, primeval native pagans, and intermediate conglomerates of religion; in the southern two-fifths of the archipelago we find Mohammedanism, modified by Malay superstition; and, in the interior of Mindanao especially, aboriginal Malay paganism holds full sway.

A TRIBUTE TO MISS ISABELLA THOBURN BY MRS. NANCIE MONELLE MANSELL, M.D. Missionary of the Methodist Episcopal Church in India To be first on the list of any worthy enterprise is an honor. To be first in influence and usefulness in the most worthy society in the world is certainly the highest honor attainable. Miss Thoburn was the first missionary appointed by the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society after its organization by the elect ladies in Boston, in March, 1869. She was the first in influence with the Home Boards and with the bishops; and in India, first in influence and efficiency among all classes, high and low, educated and illiterate,Ohristian and non-Ohristian. She was facile prima in the important work of education of the most unhonored women in the world. A few months after her arrival in India she was appointed to Lucknow, and in Inayat Bagh began her boarding-school with one girl. This school eventually became the first woman's college in India and in Asia.

She was a called, consecrated, spirit-filled, self-sacrificing missionary, who directed, enthused, and helped missionaries in every branch of woman's work-zenanas, city schools, and Sunday-schools. The poor, the weak, the discouraged, the fallen-all had her thought, her sympathy, her prayers, her care, and all received direction and inspiration from her.

Among her coworkers and helpers and pupils she seemed to have no favorites, and showed no partiality-all were treated in the same friendly, affectionate, and cordial manner. She never depreciated any of the woman's work begun and carried on by others who had wrought so faithfully and successfully in orphanages, zenanas, and schools years before the organization of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society, but supplemented and helped forward the work done by them. She was the first deaconess in India, and the first cheerfully to accept the lower compensation of that order. She made her home, Lal Bagh, a very Bethel to all missionaries and to all Ohristians of

A TRIBUTE TO :MISS ISABELLA THOBURN

whatever denomination. Hundreds remember with gratitude and praise the spiritual uplift received in the Sunday evening after-meet- ings and the Christmas early morning prayer-meetings in Lal Bagh.

Her tone and manner, her spirit and kindness, her forgetfulness of self, were irre~istible, and her leadership, acknowledged by all, was as perfect as it was unostenta- tious. She was at one time principal of two English girls' boarding-schools forty miles apart, and made the distance between them reg- ularly three times a week, never once complaining of overwork and never seeming discouraged. She planned and built a most commodious and magnificent college edi- fice which is an ornament to Lucknow, that city of palaces, and which since her call to higher services has been honored by her name. To complete the payment for this structure she returned to America, ISABELLA THOBURN bringing with her one of her native Christian graduates, who was a polished and popular speaker, and a specimen of what higher education can do for the girls of India, and a perfect tribute to the success of Miss Thoburn's life-work. The two raised the funds necessary to cancel the debt on the college, and returned to India to resume work. And then Miss Thoburn went to her heavenly home and to her reward. She is and will be much missed, yet she is and will be in evidence more per- haps than any woman who ever wrought in India. Every pupil who came directly under her influence imbibed her beautiful spirit and formed the high ambition to be like her, and thus she multiplied her- self. So there are many Miss Thoburns now in India among her scholars, and may many of them rise to the highest usefulness possible to them!

THE FRIENDS AND FOREIGN MISSIONS* BY REV. EDGAR P. ELLYSON, MARSHALLTOWN, IOWA Principal of the Christian Workers' Training-school I. Early Missionary Activity-1647-91 George Fox began his activp- ministry in 1647, and for forty years waged a strong warfare against sin. Most of his own effort was put forth in England, but several years were spent in foreign lands, and he succeeded in stirring up quite a far-reaching missionary interest. Thus the Friends foreign missions had its origin one hundred and fifty years before Carey, and more than eighty years before Count Zinzendorf set the Moravian Church on fire with zeal for world-wide evangelization. There was no contemporary Protestant foreign missionary enterprise save that of John Eliot, who began his work among the Indians about the time Fox began his public ministry.

The general belief of those days was that the heathen, Indian, Negro slave, cannibal, etc., had no soul, or at least were not capable of receiving the salvation of Jesus Christ. With such a belief no missionary effort would be expected, and in contrast to it the Early Friends preached a universal atonement, that Jesus died for all men, and that the Holy Spirit operates upon the hearts of all men, inviting them to be saved. The belief in this doctrine led them to have a deep missionary zeal, the earliest manifestation of which is "A Loving Salutation to the People Called Jews," by Margaret Fell, issued in Hebrew about 1654. This was followed by vigorous effort by others. The rapid extension of this work and the vast amount of territory covered and the amount of money expended is remarkable, to say the least. A partial conception of it may be gained from the following quotation, from an address delivered by John S. Rowntree, at the Darlington Missionary Conference, held in the fall of 1896: The magnitude of missionary work in the time of the Protectorate (Cromwell) may be roughly gaged by reference to the minute of a Geneml Meeting at Skipton in 1660. "We have received," says the writer, "certain information from some Friends in London of the great work and service of the Lord beyond the seas, in several parts and regions, as Germany, America, Virginia, and many other places, as Florence, Mantua, Palatine, Tuscany, Italy, Rome, Turkey, Jerusalem, France, Geneva, Norway, Barbadoes, Bermuda, Antigua, Jamaica, Surinam, Newfoundland, through all of which Friends have passed in the service of the Lord, and divers other places, countries, islands, and nations, and over and among many nations of Indians, in which they have had service for the the Lord, who, through great travails, have published His name, and declared the everlasting Gospel of peace unto them that have been afar off, that they might be brought nigh to God." The General Meeting then urges a third subscription to "be sent to London as formerly for the service and use aforesaid." A statement of the receipts and disbursments of one of these early subscriptions has been preserved. The amount expended was nearly £500 ($2,435), representing three times that sum in the coin of the present day (over $7,000).

Possibly the first foreign journey was made by William Caton, to Holland, in 1656. In 1657 we find William Ames at Amsterdam, Christopher Burkhead traveling through France and Holland, George Baily * Condensed from The Christian Messenger_

THE FRIENDS AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

imprisoned and dying in Fr"ance, and George Robinson visiting J eru- salem. In 1660 John Perrot and John Love went to Italy, Mary Fisher had an interview with Sultan Mohammed at Adrianople, and Catharine Evans and Sarah Cheevers were placed in the Inquisition prison at Malta, where they remained three years. In 1661 John Stubbs and Henry Fell attempted to go to China, but only got as far as Alexander.

During all this time George Fox was also very actively engaged in the work, and took a deep interest in foreign missions. In 1671 he sailed for the western hemisphere, where he not only preached to the European settlers, but also held meetings with the Negroes and Indians, apd exhorted the colonists to treat them humanely and instruct them in the principles of the Christian religion. In 1677, and again seven years later, he visited Holland and parts of Germany on Gospel service.

This first period in the history of Friends work ends with the death of George Fox, which occurred in 1691. The amount of good done during these forty-four years and its effects upon subsequent achievements can not be estimated.

2. Missionary Inactivity-1691-I86S While very much activity was manifested in the early period of the Friends history, the method adopted was not such as to put the foreign work on any solid basis. The work was carried on almost entirely by itinerant ministry. Individuals made much of bearing witness to the truth to all men, but had little thought as to the permanent occupancy of the foreign field. When they had preached the truth and people were convinced, they went on to another place instead of standing by the work so grandly begun, and building those up who had already received the truth.

Following the death of George Fox, internal trouble came, persecution continued, the Church grew worldly, proud of its principles and plainness, drifted into the worst of formality (that of the so-called informality), and "Quietism" triumphed. These things brought to an untimely end this first magnificent outbreak of missionary zeal, and for a hundred and seventy-four years the Friends Church was practically inactive as to the foreign mission work.

It would, however, be folly to assume that for this one hundred and seventy-five years the Friends Church did nothing. To this period belongs the work of Thomas Chalkley and John Woolman among the Indians; Stephen Grellet's visit through Europe; James Backhouse and George W. Walker in Africa, Australia, and Van Dieman's Land; Daniel Wheeler's visit to the South Sea Islands, and Joseph John Guerney in the WeJt Indies. These men adopted the same method as their predecessors and established no permanent work. During this period the foreign work was in behalf of the Indians and slaves. The Friends began their opposition to slavery when there were no other open opponents. They faithfully continued this testimony both by teaching and example until the institution was undermined and swept from the English-speaking world. Every Friend was induced to give up his slaves or compelled to leave the Church. This work for the slaves was indirect missionary work, for by their liberation a vast multitude of persons were placed in a condition in which Christian lives became more of a possibility and also opened the way for larger work among them.

The general missionary awakening of 1792 had very little effect upon the Friends. They still continued inactive. Gradually, however, the

barriers gave way, until the Friends were taking their propel' place in this J great work. Individuals becoming interested gave of their means, which went to the foreign field tlirough various channels. This increased until a considerable amount was expended each year, and the rising interest soon began to manifest itself in the work of the Church. In the spring of 1830, West Somerset Monthly Meeting, held at Wellington, passed the following minute: The subject of our societies taking a more active part in communicating Christian knowledge to the heathen having been laid before this meeting and having claimed its consideration, it suggests to the Quarterly Meeting the propriety of proposing ';0 the ensuing Yearly Meeting to give the matter its weighty deliberation on the simple ground of inquiry, whether the time may not be come when our society is called on to take a more decided part, as a body, than it has hitherto done in communicating to the heathen the glad tidings of the Gospel.

The London Yearly Meeting also gave this matter its" solid consideration," but likewise carried the matter over until the following year. In 1831 it was again referred to the next Yearly Meeting. In 1832 it went so far as to appoint a large special committee to consider the subject. This committee reported their interest in the work, but reached the conclusion that no specific method could then be adopted.

The next special effort after this seems to have been made by George Richardson, of Newcastle, who, in his eighty-sixth year, wrote with his own hand sixty lengthy letters to persons in difl;erent parts of the country, presenting in a forceful way the claims of foreign mission work. This resulted in an address being issued by the Yearly Meeting, held at London in 1861, "On what may be due from Friends toward communicating the knowledge of the Gospel to the heathen in foreign lands." This was followed by a pamphlet by Henry Stanley Newman in 1864, proposing the foundation of a Friends Missionary Association. This had the desired effect, and the next London Yearly Meeting appointed a provisional committee to have charge of the work. From this date (1865) the Friends could no longer be charged with inactivity as to the foreign missions.

3. Later Missionary Activity From the appointment of the provisional committee, in 1865, by London Yearly Meeting, we will notice a steady and somewhat rapid advance. While this committee was yet a provisional one, Rachel Mitcalfe offered herself for resident work among the women of India. She was accepted and sent out in 1866, thus becoming the first regular resident foreign missionary of the Friends Church.

This provisional committee, in 1868, gave place to the Friends Foreign Mission Association, which still continues its work in England. The first manifestation of rising mission interest in America w.as not general but individual. Two Friends inMaine, Eli and Sybil Jones, felt called of the Lord to visit Bible lands, and carry the good news of the Gospel of our Lord into that country once trodden by His feet. They sailed from Boston in 1867, reaching Jerusalem some time the next year. From there they visited the adjacent villages. At Ramallah (" The Mount of God") they became very much interested in the boys' school which was being successfully carried on. After laboring there for a short time they were about to proceed on their journey when a young

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN JAPAN

lady made a fervent appeal to them in behalf of the girls, and petitioned for a school for them. This very much impressed Eli and Sybil Jones, and, having some funds entrusted to them for the work, they immedi- ately began a, girls' school, under the charge of the young lady who made the appeal. This being satii:lfactorily established, they proceeded on their journey. At Brumana, on Mount Lebanon, they found still another grand opening for work, which was undertaken by Theophilus Waldmeir. The Friends in England and New England heartily sanctioned their work, and as a result the Syrian mission was founded. These two Yearly Meetings carried on this work jointly until 1888, when New England assumed control at Ramallah and England at Mount Lel:;anon.

The next work undertaken was by London Yearly Meeting's Foreign Board in Madagascar. Joseph S. Sewell, who began work there in 1868, was joined by Lewis and Sybil Street, of Salem, Ohio, sent out by the English Board. Two other American Friends, Elkana and Irena Beard, were sent to India about this time.

Gradually the American Yearly Meetings were becoming interested in the foreign work, and contributed some means through the English Board and other channels. The first regular work undertaken by them was by Indiana Yearly Meeting in 1871, when Samuel A. Purdie and his wife, Gulielma, of North Carolina, were accepted as missionaries by them and sent to Mexico, where they began a work at Matamoras. To this work nearly all the Yearly Meetings sent support for a time, but gradually, one after another, have dropped off, until nearly every Yearly Meeting has a work of its own.

Friends are now doing work among the Indians and in Mexico, Jamaica, Alaska, Syria, Madagascar, China, India, and Japan, and recently opened work in Cuba and Africa. An already established meeting in Cuba, hearing of Friends before they ever saw one, by reading of their doctrines and customs, sought membership with and have been received by the Friends Church.

In tracing this brief history we have followed it in this latter period only in reference to the orthodox branch of the Friends Church, which is not the society of a fixed form of dress and quiet meetings, but is aggressive and evangelical in all of its work. The Friends as a Church are not nearly as large or as popular as many other denominations, but they have exercised a large influence in the world in proportion to their numbers, having been the first positive advocates of several very prominent doctrines in their restoration to the world after the dark ages of Church history.

THE RELIGIOUS SITUATION IN JAPAN* BY REV. R. B. PEERY, SAGA, JAPAN With the influx of Western ideas and civilization into Japan there has naturally come a falling away from the old moral and religious traditions and beliefs. The former foundations of faith have been shaken up, and the result has been a Wide-spread feeling of indifference'to all religious subjects. The intelligent Japanese has for years looked upon religion as something intangible, impracticable, and of little connection • Condensed from the Japan Mail.

with his daily life. Hence he has not cared greatly whether Buddhism or Christianity triumphed; or even if both of them sank into innocuous desuetude, and his country was left entirely without a religion.

But this attitude of indifference is gradually passing away, and the supreme importance of morality and religion is being more and more recognized. The thoughts of leading men are turning to these subjects, and they are being widely discussed both in platform addresses and in the public press. One seldom picks up a newspaper or magazine here now without finding serious and thoughtful articles on morality and religion. Many religious books are being published, and are having an extensive sale. The best-selling novel of last year was a Christian story, portraying the life and experiences of a Japanese pastor and his American wife. It was first printed as a serial in a leading daily paper, and was then brought out in book form. It has already run through ten or twelve editions, and the demand continues unabated.

Perhaps the most influential writer and lecturer on religious subjects in Japan to-day is Prof. Inouye Tetsujiro, of the Imperial University. He stoutly opposes both Christianity and Buddhism, asserting that they contain large elements of superstition, and are in conflict with science and with the progressive spirit of the age. But this doughty professor clearly recognizes an imperative need for a religion of some sort; and he gravely proposes, by the help of his confreres, to construct a new one, which will contain all the good elements of the old ones, and be more in harmony with science, and with the peculiar needs of Japan. Another prominent man, Inouye Enryo, who is an ardent Buddhist of the New School, strongly opposes this plan, and commends earnestly by word of mouth and by his pen for a revival and reformation of Buddhism. He thinks that if Buddhism could be made to pass through some such experience as Christianity passed through in Europe in the sixteenth century, it would be quite sufficient for the needs of this country. These two men represent the feeling of a large part of the Japanese peopledissatisfaction with present religious conditions, and a seeking after something better.

There is another considerable party in Japan which is grossly materialistic, denying both the existence of God and of the soul. This school found a strong advocate in Mr. Nakae Tokusuke, who died at the close of last year. Shortly before his death he published, under extraordinary circumstances, a remarkable book called" Ichi Nen Yu Han" (A Year and a Half). One year ago his physician told him he had only a year and a half to live; and, lying in his bed awaiting death, he wrote this book, which embodies his moral and religious reflections in view of approaching dissolution. The sub-title of the book well expresses the result of his cogitations: "No God. No soul." This man spent many years in France, and imbibed the worst of her skeptical philosophy. After returning to his own country he engaged in business and failed, and then took to drink. His French connection and disappointed life are largely responsible for his depressing opinions. His book has had an enormous sale, and exerts a strong influence upon a certain class of minds. It has been attacked by a,ll religious parties, and satisfactorily refuted-but much of its evil work will go on. When Mr. Nakae was near death a noted Buddhist priest gained admission to his room, and began to read the usual Buddhist ritual; but the dying man showed that he maintained his atheistic convictions to the end by concentrating his

OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA

waning strength in one last effort and angrily hurling his hard little pillow at the priest's head.

This revived interest in religious questions has been strongly reflected in Christian circles. The Christians of Japan were never more united, more self-reliant, and more aggressive than they are to-day. The Forward Movement that was pushed with vigor during the whole of last year stirred up the lukewarm churches, and showed them what can be done by earnest and united effort. It also brought thousands of people within range of evangelical influence, and gave the pastors and evangelists pliable material on which to work. While the results of the movement have not fully justified the extravagant statements that were sometimes made concerning it, they have been most gratifying. Already many of the inquirers have been gathered into the churches, and others will be later. The work t)f preachers goes on apace and preachers in general are in a hopeful mood. Most of them are now sound evangelical men, and are preaching the plain Gospel.

During the last few years attendance upon mission schools has been increasing, and they now have as many students as they ("an care for properly. The disabilities under which these schools have labored have been partially removed, and some of them have already received a quasi recognition from the government, which opens the way for their students to enter the higher government schools.

Christians are still few and weak in Japan, but they exert an influence out of all proportion to their numerical strength. By continually emphasizing the higher things of life, by doing sweet charity, by preaching a lofty morality, and by living clean lives they have obtained recognition as one of the moral and religious forces of the land, and are exercising a great molding and transforming influence on society. And many scholars and statesmen are coming to look hopefully to Christianity as the one regenerating power which can cure all the ills of men, and satisfy the deepest longings of the human heart.

OBSERVATIONS IN INDIA BY HON. JOHN WANAMAKER, NEW YORK * As a result of my recent visit to India, I reached some conclusions that I would like to abbreviate sufficiently to form a telegram to every hardheaded business man-the non-professing Christian, who may be a generous-hearted giver for education; the earnest praying Christian man and woman, eager to do the most that can be done with money, and to every thoughtful college student and Sunday-school scholar.

First. While the British government, from India's tax funds, assists India's schools. colleges, and hospitals, I found the largest proportion of humanitarian religious work going on there traceable to the Christian religion.

Second. Of all the Christian missionaries sent out from other lands, that I saw, or by inquiry learned anything about, I discovered only one person who had given up Christ for the ancient Hindu or Moham~edan * Mr. Wanamaker has recently returned from a visit to India, and at the meeting of the· General Assembly gave his impressions received there. The following report of his address is condensed from the New York Observer.

religion. These old, much revered native religions are not able to win headway with the believers in the Gospel of Jesus Ohrist.

Third. By personal contact with the work and workers, I convinced myself that the work of missionaries, clergymen, teachers, doctors, and Ohristian helpers was healthy, eminently practicable, and well administered.

Fourth. In its business administration it is quite as economically done as any business firm could establish and support business extensions permanently and successfully in lands far distant from home, climate and custom requiring different modes of living. No private business man, in my judgment, can administerJrom the United States properties and finances in India more effectively for less, as a rule, than the Board is administering them at this time.

Fifth. It is an unjust aspersion on the Ohurch and its heroic men and women for any fair person to say that, because the customs of the country oblige missionaries, if they are to maintain influence with the people, to employ servants and live in houses common to hot climates, such as are used by other private families, therefore they live in luxury, idleness, or extravagance. While I saw homes of Ohristian workers in large cities bought, from thirty to fifty years ago, for small sums, now worth much more than they cost, which is to the credit of the wisdom of the fathers and brethren of the Missionary Board, I failed to find any extravagant buildings in use by missionaries or others in the services of the Board. I personally saw while there two spacious, one-floored, highceiIed, large-porched, rough cast, bungalows similar to all that are there, with ten acres of ground and fine old trees, in the heart of the city of Allahabad, sold for 12,000 rupees-a little less than $4,000. This fact is reliable information on the real estate values; and, as to the servants, they board themselves, coming in the morning and going off in the night, for the pay of ten or twelve rupees a month, which on an average is $3.63 a month for house servants. It is impossible to find anywhere in the world simpler and more consistent home living than at the homes and tables of the mission houses.

In all my life I never saw such opportunity for investment of money that anyone sets apart to give to the Ohrist who gave Himself for us. As I looked at little churches, schools, and hospitals, and inquired the original cost of buildings and expense of administration, I felt a lump of regret in my heart that I had not been wise enough' to make these investments myself-yet there are others left. I appropriated some that you can not have, and wished a hundred times I had known twenty-five years ago what I learned a half year ago; but I can take you to many as good, if you will.

What We Have Done and Might Do in India * BY REV. JAMES L. BARTON, D.D. Secretary of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, Boston, Mass.

1. The supply of missionaries is inadequate. In round numbers India has a population of two hundred and ninetyfour millions, altho in area it equals only about half the size of the United States. There are but two cties of over eight hundred thousand, one of *Dr. Barton has recently returned from a careful visitation of the field in India, and gives some conclusions in a recent number of The Intercollegian.

half that number, and the rest of the cities are much smaller. India's population dwells mostly in villages, which thickly dot its fertile valleys and plains. For this vast and accessible population there are to-day not more than one missionary family for each three hundred thousand souls.

But these are not equally distributed; in the City of Calcutta, for instance, there is a missionary man or woman for each ten thousand of its popula- tion, and in Madras, one to each five thousand people, while the American Board Deputation recently went over his field of labor with a missionary where he was the only ordained white man for a living population of over five hundred and fifty thousand. We were in other regions for which no missionary regarded himself responsible, and in which no Christian work is carried on. We were petitioned by the Hindus for more mission schools, more Christian hospitals and doctors, and one caste sent a delegation urging .that we appoint a missionary to work in .

their caste exclusively, because they felt they were neglected. The people themselves appealed to us for more Christian institutions and more mis- sionaries, and the appeal at times was heart-moving in its earnestness and fervor. One man came over six hundred miles at his own expense to meet the Deputation from the American Board and plead that a mis- sionary be sent to his city. .

2. The two hundred and ninety-four millions of India are practi- cally accessible to the Christian missionary.

There is no other non-Christian country in the world in which so vast a population is so accessible to Christian instruction with external barriers removed. The government is in sympathy with the work of the Christian missionary, and is ready to cooperate in medical, industrial, and educational operations. Large grants in land and in money are made to help on the cause, and the wise missionary is sure of the sym- pathy of the English officials. In many of the native states the rajahs give the missionary warm welcome and substantial aid in prosecuting his work. In one native state near Bombay the rajah recently offered to put into the hands of a missionary the entire educational system of his kingdom.

The Mohammedans are more approachable than in countries under a Mohammedan government. An able Christian superintendent of a large and important "mission district in the Bombay presidency was born a Mohammedan. A Mohammedan commissioner of police told the Depu- tation that, in so far as the Christian missionaries succeeded in their work, his work diminished. He said, "We find that we have little to do with Christians. They do not call for police supervision." There are cases not a few, where wealthy Parsees, Brahmins, and others have con- tributed liberally for the support of work conducted by the missionaries, because they were convinced that the work was worthy.

3. We are not conducting missions in India with Christian con- secration and earnestness.

Weare not giving the impression to the intelligent, educated natives that we believe very much in the universality of the Gospel of Jesus Christ. They are aware that the entire country is open for Christian operations, and are surprised that the Christians of the United States and England show such apathy. It is impossible to explain to a village that promises to give up the worship of idols, and is begging for a Chris- tian preacher to live among them to teach them the Christian way, why a preacher can not be sent. There is no use in attempting to make a

community understand why a Christian school is not opened for the training of their children, when they are ready to send them even with the expectation that they will become Christians. We visited many vil- lages in which there was a Christian congregation which were bravely taking persecution for Christ's sake, and who had no place in which to meet for worship. They had in some cases a site for the building, but could not possibly raise the $25 or $30 necessary to put up a mud- walled prayer-house. There is no use in telling them that there is no money with which to help them. They know that the Christians of America and England have money enough to erect fine churches and cathedrals; that they have elegant homes and travel widely to gratify their tastes, and they can not comprehend why their own desire to learn of the same religion should meet with so inadequate a response. They can not understand why more missionaries and Christian physicians are not sent in reply to their urgent appeals.

As we went over India and saw the unseized opportunities, the unen- tered open doors on every side, it seemed as if we are but playing at missions. The missionaries upon the ground are nobly doing all that they can do with the means at their disposal. 'l'he trouble does not lie with them; it is with us at home.

4. If we were ready to give and sacrifice in accordance with OU?'

talk and prayers, we could easily carry the Gospel message and place Christian institutions within the reach of every child of India inside of twenty years.

A little more than a year ago the census of nearly three hundred million in India was taken in one day, During that one day of twenty- four hours the name, age, race, religion, and a multitude of other things were written down for every individual in that vast empire. It was not an impossible task by any means, its success depending upon a purpose to accomplish the end aimed at, a plan that would make it possible, and a united effort upon the part of all to whom the task was committed.

With proper financial backing, and consecrated men and women l'eady for the work, a missionary home could be planted in every section of India, so that for every twenty-five thousand souls there should be at least one Christian missionary family and a single woman devoted to their education and Christianization. In eight years the language could be learned, and everyone of the twenty-five thousand could be seen and spoken to by the missionaries themselves, and in tWl;lnty years, with the aid of native Christian teachers, catechists, evangelists, and preachers (thousands of whom are now ready), the personal claims of the Gospel could be brought home repeatedly to every individual soul. This number of native workers could be rapidly increased from the more than one hundred thousand pupils at present in the Christian seminaries, colleges, and schools of the country.

We have made no allowance for the continually increasing number of voluntary Christian workers who' by their life and teachings would bring to bear upon other lives the power of the saving Gospel of Jesus Christ. Even now, out of every three hundred Indians one is Christian.

If men and money were forthcoming, India could be given Gospel institutions in twenty years sufficient for its evangelization' without departing from the methods now used or cJ::ianging in any pal'ticula;r-'ilu:~:' . . : .~;i':C'1{' well-established principles of mission work.

1902J EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS Meeting Doubt in Mission Fields wonders comport with this supreme fact. But, where the mind is not A correspondent in Japan writes: yet convinced of this supreme fact, a different mode of argument seems I am planning more personal work in this needful. And we here submit the immediate vicinity. Beside the students method we have found always sucthere are many teachers, officials, military cessful with minds not voluntarily men, doctors, etc., who are friendly and will- shutting out light. ing to talk on personal religion. But their religious ideas are so dwarfed, distorted, and The Resurrection of Christ can overlaid with ignorance and prejudice I For be historically vindicated, as an example, the wife of the second judge at the event, as fully and satisfactorily atcourt-house here i. studying Christianity and tested as any other fact of history. really interested. Her husband is a "Sansei Taking the New Testament simply Ka"-that is, one who favors Christianity. as an authentic history, from cred- I called on them with my wife, and I had a long ible sources, and for the time holdtalk with him. The miracles stagger him, as ing in abeyance its Divine inspirathey do many of the more acute minds of tion, we have abundant proof that this people. He said they were out of date in Jesus Christ died, was buried, and this twentieth century. etc.• aud all I could rose again the third day. Moresay seemed of little avail to convince him over, when we con sider that He was that Christ's miracles were facts, not ,. haber" not only seen on various occasions, -pious frauds, mere stories-and were unlike and by many and various parties, the alleged miracles of Shaka (the Buddha). numbering from one to two and He argued quite at length. I did not argue, three, eleven, and even five hundred, but tried to show him how there is an intelli- but was heard by them discoursing gent faith based on reality. He said, finally, of mysteries, giving instruction that he was a hopeless case, too old, etc., but and injunction, and correcting that he wanted his wife and nephew-a fine- erroneous misapprehensions, etc., looking collegian-to become Christians, and and that He nte and drank with urged us to teach them! Another man was them after He was risen, it becomes one of the college faculty, and his difficulties plain that to doubt Christ's Resurwere along much the same line, and also as to rection is to discredit all human the pe'rsonality of God. His ideas were largely testimony ! We must at once relematerialistic, and he confused religion with gate all historic records, especially superstition. I sought to show him that he if they contain anything marvelcould not expect mathematical and scientific ous, however abundantly attested, proof or evidence on moral and spiritual ques- to the limbo of the incredible. tions, and urged him to open his spiritual nature-which he conceded that he possessed- Now, once let the Resurrection of to the God who is a Spirit, and in whom we Christ be put in its place as an unlive and move and have OUf being; who has doubted matter of history, and all made us for Himself, and can satisfy our spir- other miracles become credible, for itual thirst as water does the physical. all others are included in this, as the less in the greater. When Christ This letter we print, not only to rose from the dead, blind eyes saw, show the difficulties confronted by deaf ears heard, dumb lips spake, missionaries in the Orient, but for palsied limbs moved, withered arms the sake also of calling attention to were stretched forth. All that He what we believe is the best way of had done to others was done in meeting these perplexities as found Himself; thus in one stupendous existing in candid doubters. wonder, miracle, and sign setting the seal of truth upon all recorded It seems impossible to vindicate the Bible record of miracles, as such, to a skeptical mind. To one who admits the inspiration of the Word and the Divinity of Christ, miracles are no obstacle. They seem rather to be consistent with the whole situation. If God was really manifest in the flesh, such

marvels of His human history. A Pra7er Union Admit miracles, and prophecy is no longer impossible or improbable, A Pentecostal Prayer Union is in vigorous operation both in Britain a for it is but miracle of knowledge and America. A world-wide circle of prayer was suggested by the as the others are of power. Rev. John O. West, of Warwick, It was some such line of argument England, and began its existence January 1, 1896. And the same that convinced Gilbert West and month the Pentecostal Prayer Lord George Lyttleton, when near Union began its existence under the middle of the eighteenth cen- Rev. H. C. Waddell, of Los tury, they came together to plan an Angeles, Cal., essentially the same assault on Christianity. In order in principle and purpose. to conduct the assault with success, they felt they must march around The inspiring principle of this its fortress and study its defenses, prayer circle may be seen in these to learn theil' weak points. So, words in the call: separating a twelvemonth for careful and searching and critical Bible In the midst of mnch painfnl division, study, they came together again, surely all who can answer to the name Chrisand found that each had, inde- tian can join in seeking the fuller manifestapendently of the other, come to the tion of the presence of the Spirit of God. conclusion that Christianity was . May not the strife, the want of love among true, and instead of opponents Christ's professed people, the censure of agreeing on a mode of attack, they brethren who differ from us, and ·the failure found themselves advocates, pre- to realize our responsibility to Him that we pared to unite in its defense. Gil- should be one with all who truly love Him, be bert West wrote a masterly essay hindering the grace of t·he Spirit of God on the Resurrection of Christ as an among us? He wonderfully displayed His incontrovertible fact, and Lord Almighty power when .. ALL WITH ONE AC- Lyttleton a companion work on CORD" continued in prayer-shortll before the conversion and apostleship of the 1Irst Christian Pentecost, and it IS in the Saul of. Tarsus. West contended hope of binding true believers in Christ in one that there was no accounting for bond at least of love and prayer, that observthe widely prevalent belief in the ance of each 1Irst day of the month, as one Resurrection of Christ except as a of special waiting upon God for the fulness historic fact, and if admitted to of His Spirit's grace, is invited." be such, Christianity is a Divine religion and Christ a Divine Being. The Daily Prayer Union is a Lyttleton, with equal conviction, great prayer fellowship on a true maintained that there is no ade- catholic basis. It was instituted quate hypothesis to account for the in 1879 in honor of the blessed instantaneous conversion of the paraclete. The secretary is a minarch persecutor, unless he actually ister of the Church of England, saw Christ risen-on the way to Rev. Henry Law Harkness, of Damascus. This was 160 years ago W orcestel'. There are 274 honor- -and that same mode of proof will ary local secretaries, with a memconvince, to the end of days, any bership of nearly 150,000, including man who is willing to be convinced. the 21,500 in the United States. We commend to our brethren, both at home and abroad, a weapon of The Pentecostal League is ancandid controversy that, to our other interdenominational and inknowledge, never grows dull and ternational Prayer Union, with never proves ineffectual. Its thrust headquarters in London, England. is keen and its power unfailing. It was formed in 1891. The mem- bers pray daily for the churches and for one another, that the Holy Spirit may fill and nse them, and for a general spiritual awakening. The membership has rapidly in- creased both in England and other parts of the world, and an official organ called Tongues of Fire is published monthly.

EDITORIALS

From among the J_eague mem- prayer." We may add, the high- bers a limited number are selected, who, after a period of candidature est privilege and the mightiest and training, prove themselves to be qualified as Workers of the weapon of power. League. These conduct meetings, missions, and conventions, and es- The Japanese Church and Missions tablish Prayer League Centers. None of these workers are paid for The Tokyo Maishu Shinshi, in their services. an editorial on the "Duty of The founder of this League, Mr. Reader Harris, Q.C., inquires: Lay Evangelism," touches a vital Is there not a need for such a League as point in Japanese Christianity. this? Let us look around us npon present- day facts of terrible import and significance Observers whose knowledge of to every Christian mind and heart_ The world lying in wickedness; the professing Japanese Christianity is less mi- Church, in many cases, feebly battling against the powers of darkness; agnosticiSll, nute and extensive than that of the bold and blatant, seeking a citadel in the Church itself; men and women of intelligence writer of the editorial referred to turning from a half-hearted Christianity to seek satisfaction-if it may be found-in have noted with pain the tendency theosophy, spiritualism, and other forms of mind culture. rather than ie personal union which that writer deplores. As with that Savior, whose words are: .. WhosoeVAr drinketh of this water shall thirst again, this is a point where every worker, but whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst." We turn botbJapanese and foreign, should to God's remedy for all this in the person of the Lord Jesus Christ, who, not only as the give continuous attention, we give Lamb of God, .. beareth away the sin of the world," but who, also, as t,he ascended herewith, in substance, the edi- Savior, .. baptizeth with the Holy Ghost_" torial from the Maishu Shinshi: We regard as one of the most hopeful signs of our day this wide- The twentieth century has come. spread effort to organize union Weare now on the point of enterprayer-meetings, representing all ing upon -the Special Evangelistic denominations, to ask for blessing Movement which we planned last on the Lord's work. At the same year. We desire to urge upon our time, God's people begin to realize, 40,000 or more brothers and sisters as never before, how little they the recognition: of the supreme duty really understand of the power of of the evangelization of our counbelieving prayer. How necessary, try. The last command of Jesus, therefore, that we should seek to preach the Gospel to every creaunderstand how our prayers may ture," was not meant solely for the be "effectual" and avail much twelve apostles, nor solely for the (James v : 16). Let us be careful, immediate disciples of Jesus. It lest we, in presenting petitions extends to every pastor and evanwith our lips, fail to wait in faith gelist not only, but to every disfor the answer. As we have fre- ciple to-day. quently affirmed in these pages, the most important factor in the In our country the Church is still advance of Christ's Kingdom is only in the initial period. Its united and believing supplication. evangelistic work is only in its be- Coleridge, in comparatively early ginning. Its condition is very life, spoke or wrote skeptically of similar to that of the Church in the prayer. But later in life he con- Apostolic Age. It is therefore fessed the folly of his former words, "Go ye into all the world and and said, "The very noblest pos- most deplorable that the mass of sible exercise of the human mind is believers ignore their duty in re- gard to evangelism. This was not so in the Church of Japan twenty years ago. Even ten years ago such general indifference did not exist. Christians of twenty or even ten years' standing can well remem- ber what great importance was attached to evangelism by the be- lievers of that period.

It is now time to return to the "old faith." It is now time to awake out of sleep! At this au- spicious time, the beginning of the twentieth century, when we are

about entering upon this great eagerly at this one brief oppor- union evangelistic effort, our duty tunity of emerging out of his in- as Christ's witnesses requires us to trinsic insignificance by flattering make a complete change at this the expectations of his fellow- point. haters of Christ, who, as he knows, are numbered by millions in the The one need to-day is that the land. He takes good care to name no laity, everyone, should recognize names, and declares that a certain the duty of witness-bearing and number of the missionaries are arise with zeal, uniting with the "ideal characters." Having thus pastors and evangelists in the work put himself out of the reach of the of evangelism. law-the only thing such a fel- low is afraid of-he lets loose his Why are the 40,000 Christians of malignity by de9cribing the whole Japan so inactive? What especial- body of missionaries in China as a ly impresses one in the above edi- worthless set, and many of them as torial is the diminution of the mis- absolutely immoral characters. He sionary spirit as compared with the even gives a wretched interpretastate of the Church twenty years tion to the innocent fact that many or even ten years ago. If the of our naval officers are glad to Church in Japan has suffered a meet with countrywomen of their serious retrograde in pointof evan- own at such a distance, and wait gelistic zeal, it is clear that they on them with courteous gallantry should set about in recovering the when they are on board their veslost ground. The art of setting sels. people to work needs more atten~ tion. It is not enough merely to The shame of such a slanderous get people into the church. They attack is that the newspaper remust be trained and developed as porters, a number of whom seem witness-bearers. Converts, doubt- to hate nothing so much as that less, would gladly work for Christ activity of the Church which bears if they only knew how. More especially the imprint of self-devoattention to the spiritual develop- tion, are eager to communicate at ment of converts after they enter length the details of this man's the church, and to the utilizing absolutely unsupported assertions. and direction of the working power Even newspapers which in other of the laity, is a prime need of the things would disdain publishing hour.-Japan Mail. charges having not a proof as con- trary to fundamental justice-say, Newspaper Slanders the Boston He~'ald-donot hesitate to publish such an assault. When an unknown soldier, a nwre nobody, comes back from China, Missionaries are highly honored and pours out a flood of slander in the churches, and not unfreagainst the missionaries, it usually quently idealized beyond the truth. means simply that an ungodly man, Therefore, say the He~'ald and its hating to be reminded even in a colleagues, let the basest of charges heathen country that there is such a be freely published against them on thing as religion and morality, is de- the mere word of the most worthlighted to revenge himself when he less of men. They have no right comes home by malignant stories, to a reputation. Let the churches carefully guardingagainst detection act together, and such a violation by avoiding all names. This is illus- of common morality would be soon trated in the case of a fellow named suppressed. "Martin," a sergeant or corporal or some such thing, lately come back from the East. The man snatches

BOOKS ]j'OR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY

BOOKS FOR THE MISSIONARY LIBRARY THE CHALLENGE TO CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. By question, but his book is exceed- Rev. R. E. Welsh, M.A. 12mo, 188 pp. 28. 6d. H. R. Allen~on, London. 1902. ingly able and serviceable. Think- This is an exceptionally fresh, in- ing men and women will do well to telligent, vigorous, and interesting consideration of some of the pres- buy and read it. * ent-day objections to missions which trouble many minds. It is a WORLD-WIDE EVANGELIZATION THE URGENT most convincing answer to critics, BUSINESS OF THE CHURCH. A Report of and at the same time is a brief, the Student Volunteer Convention in pithy, keen, and sound statement of Toronto, 1902. 8vo, 691 pp. $1.50, net. the basis and principles of missions. Student Volunteer Movement, New York.

By way of introduction Mr. These reports of the Volunteer Welsh points out "where the ques- conventions have proved invalu- tion presses." He shows that mis- able as reference volumes to stusionary work is challenged on three dents and pastors, missionaries and grounds: editors. The convention in To- ronto was by far the best that has (1) That it is politically objectionable. ever been held. The spiritual tone, (2) That it is religiously superfluous. the high order of addresses, and (3) That is is socially unsatisfactory. the breadth of vision made it re- markable. Some idea of its strength The author recognized the vari. may be gathered from the articles ous classes of critics and their already printed on the convention many degrees of intelligence and and from the articles on "Africa," honesty. While he finds the final by W. R. Hotchkiss, on "Reanswers to all objections to the sources of the Church," by R. E. principle of missions in Christ's Speer, and on "The Wichita Movegreat commission, he does not deny ment," by J. C. Wilson, which that there are weak points and stiff have recently appeared in the problems in missionary work as REVIEW and were presented at the carried on, and that these give convention. opportunity for criticism. The principal questions discussed in The present report is exceedingly this volume are: rich and full. Besides the addresses already mentioned, are those by Is the missionary a troubler of peace! Prebendary Fox, Bishop Thoburn, Are Eastern religions as good for the East- Principal Craven, John R. Mott, ern peoples? Dr. George Scholl, Dr. H. G. Un- Does liberal thought cut the nerve of mis- derwood of Korea, Janvier of Insions? dia, the Taylors of China, and Are mission converts a failure 1 others. There were also the ses- Are missionaries too comfortable? sions on the "Education of the Home Church," "Financial As- The writer is undeniably a mas· pects of Missions, " the section ter of his theme; he is unusually meetings on various fields, and "Sane and candid almost to a fault. those on tho greQ,t branches of the He assumes the justness of some work. But the unique features of criticism which many would deny. this volume are the "Outlines for He gives undue weight to the ob- Missionary Meetings" and the "List jections of some eminent men who of Illustrative Paragraphs" which have little real knowledge of mis- are appended. These have been sions or of Christianity. Mr. prepared with great care, and en- Welsh is an independent thinker able one easily to make practical and gives expression to some opin- and pertinent use of the mass of ions which missionary leaders will

material here placed at our dis- had a quick eye and a graphic pen, posal. No pastor has an excuse for and his observations and experi- preachh..g a poor missionary ser- ences are well worth recording, tho mon, and no leader a reason for they are not of exceptional interest having a dull meeting, with this or importance. The book does well volume at hand. * for India what Dr. Arthur Smith's AFRICAN WASTES RECLAIMED. By Rebert "Village Life" does for China, but Young, F.R.G.S. 12mo, 268 pp. J. 111. Dent & Co., London, England. it needs an Index. * The story of the Lovedale Mis- TOKYO MISSIONARY CONFERENCE 1900 Map sion of South Africa, which is here Illustrated. 8vo, 1048 Pp.' Methodist given, is one of the most inspiring Publishing House, Tokyo. 1901. and representative in missionary annals. The work has been estab- No pains has been spared to make lished over half a century, and has this report of the General Confertherefore had time to develop and ence of Foreign Missionaries in give evidence of its vitality and the Japan an invaluable compendium wisdom of its methods. In the of the history and present situation main these have been gloriously of Japan from a missionary and manifest. The work at Lovedale educational viewpoint. Not only has been varied, and the workers are the proceedings at the conferhave been ready to adapt their ence reported in full, but the ap- pendices occupy nearly half the methods to the needs of the field. volume. The map shows every Industrial arts have been taught missionary station and the charts most successfully without really indicate the progress along educa- tional and evangelistic lines since interfering with the Gospel work. 1882. Degraded men and women have In the addresses almost every been elevated and taught to elevate subject of vital importance to mistheir neighbors, native churches sionary life and wor" in Japan was presented, and the appendices inhave been founded and made self- clude a history of missions in Japropagating. and the whole nature pan by Dr. Verbeck (a volume in and aspect of the district has been itself), sketches of the work of vatransformed. Tested by its gradu- rious agencies, an abundance of ates, Lovedale Institute has been statistical information, and a coundeniably a success. pious Index.

From a literary standpoint the By the publication of this volume the benefits of the conference are book is a straightforward narrative preserved and extended to thouwithout much adornment or liter- sands who were unable to attend. ary finish. It depends on its facts for interest rather than on the form * of their presentation-the facts, however, are eloquent. * VILLAGE LIFE IN INDIA. Bv Rev. Norman "A YEAR OF PROGRESS IN THE Russell. II!ustrated. 12mo, 251 pp. $1.00, f~. Flemmg H. Revell Co., New York. WORLD'S STUDENT FE D EpRaAmTpIhOlN~t"

by John R. Mott, is a containing the official report of the These" pen pictures from a mis- Christian Student Movements of sionary's experience" give us an insight into the daily life and work the World for 1900-1901. The reof one who has been preaching Christ in India. The author has ports are cheering, in that they just passed away, since the publication of the book, after twelve years' show decided progress at home and service in the foreign field. He abroad in spirituality and attention to Bible study. The recent tour of the secretary of the federation, Mr. John R. Mott, was wonderfully blessed, being marked by revivals * all along the route.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE AMERICA out this great army of foreign-bo',n toilers? They have turned our The Rev. W. G. Pudde·· mills and cultivated our fields. Do we not owe them a debt? Let us rr Forgotten foot, Field Secre- not forget that German names. were illustrious in our " Continental Millions " tary of the Amer- Army." In the war of the '60's the Germans furnished 187,858 soldiers, ican Home Mis- where, according to the census, 128,102 would have been their full sionary Society, recently put these quota. Charles Sumner wrote: "Our German fellow citizens pertinent and solemn questions: throughout the long contest with slavery have not only been earnest You wonder that we spent $700,- and true, but have always seen the 000,000 last year for crime alone in great question in its character and our land. It is because of the importance. Lincoln declared that he could not have been elected waste-places and the forgotten mil- without their almost solid vote. lions in our country. .• We Had it not been for the Germans of were formed for the purpose of St. Louis, the city would have fall- en into the hands of the rebels, teaching the Gospel to the desti- and with St. Louis in their possestute, to those who could never pay sion, who can forecast what the us back, to reach lost souls in ev- course of the war would have been?

ery part of our land and yet so A Beautiful J 0 h n M. Burke, small in number that we can never make a self-supporting church out Benefaction hitherto unheard of of them. That is what we were in the country at formed for. That is what the Lord meant us to do. Said he, "When large, has suddenly come to de- you make a feast don't go and give served fame as a giver of $4,000,000 that feast to folke that. can ask you again and have a bigger spread for for the benefit of certain suffering you,' or words to that effect. "No, and needy ones-to wit, for the no; just you go out and ask the material relief of worthy men and poor and the sick and the infirm that can not even pretend to give women unable through illness or you a supper in return for your misfortune to support themselves, feast, and you shall be recompensed in the resurrection of the just." and especially for such when dis- There is an object-lesson for us. charged from hospitals before re- Are we doing it? No. Are the gaining sufficient strength to per- Methodists doing it? No. Are the Presbyterians doing it? No. Is mit them to return to work. This the Church of God anywhere doing large sum is to be invested and the it ? No, she is not. Why, we have probably 60,000 lumbermen in our income is to be thus expended.

woods to-day. Who cares for their souls?

Our German Mention is often, Young People The conference of Immigrants and properly, made at those engaged in of the confusion and the peril caused by such a vast Lake George enlisting the ininflux of non-English-speaking foreigners, and we are prone to for- terest of young get a brighter side of the matter, brought out recently in an address people in the missionary enterby Rev. M. E. Eversz, of Chicago, who said: prises was held at Silver Bay, What would we have done with- Lake George, N. Y., July 16-25. out the immense army of foreignborn workers? What progress More than 160 delegates from vawould these cities have made with- rious denominational Boards of Home and Foreign Missions, Young People's Societies, Sunday-schools, and churches in the United States

and Canada were present, and took The New Yale As a new and part in the deliberations. It was and Harvard striking phase of distinctively a leaders' conference. Missions the Student Vohm- Nearly every delegate was an ex- teer M 0 v e T!ll e n t, perienced worker in missions or a almost simultaneously two of our diligent student of mission prob- oldest and most famous institu- lems. tions, Yale and Harvard, are Luther D. Wishard presided, and founding each a mission, the one in S. Earl Taylor, Secretary of the China and the other in India. The Young People's Department of the Yale enterprise has for backing a Methodist Episcopal Church, was large body of students, professors, the chairman of the Program Com- and alumni, and has chosen as mittee. Among those who spoke leader Rev. Harlan P. Beach, who during the session of the con- , has already seen service in China, ference were: Robert E. Speer, and with several others will sail Secretary of the Presbyterian soon for the Celestial Empire, and Board of Foreign Missions; the from Peking as headquarters will Rev. Harlan P. Beach, Educational explore and select a field. Tho in- Secretary of the Student Volunteer dependent, they will be in close Movement; the Rev. R. P. Mac- sympathy and cooperation with kay, of the Canadian Church, and the American Board. The Harvard representatives from the Baptist, scheme is of a somewhat different Lutheran, Episcopal, Congrega- character, being largely in the tional, and Methodist Churches, hands of the student body. E. C.

North and South. Carter, their representative, will An hour each day was given to journey to Calcutta and search the study of Home Missions under through Bengal Presidency to find the leadership of the Rev. A. L. fields of service for other Harvard Phillips, and an hour also to the men, whether commercial, educa- study of Foreign Jfissions, with tional, or medical. No doubt these Mr. Beach as teacher. The third fine examples will inspire students hour of the morning was devoted in other schools of learning to be- to the study of practical problems stir themselves in behalf of the connected with missionary work world's redemption.

among the churches. Farewell to For several years in The evening sessions of the con- Outgoing succession the Pres- Missionaries byterian Board has ference were devoted to addresses gathered at the by prominent workers on questions vitally related to the develupment headquarters in New York the misof the missionary idea. A model sionaries under appointment and home missionary meeting was held about to sail, to meet each other on one evening, and a model for- and the Board, to exchange greeteign missionary meeting on an- ings and farewells, and to take other. The interest manifested by counsel together. A few weeks the delegates was intense. Up to since 62 were thus assembled-7 the last day the study classes and bound for Africa, 1-1 for China, 9 the other gatherings were largely India, 11 Japan and Korea, 9 Perattended by a group of earnest, sia. and 4 the Philippines. zealous workers, who were seeking to learn new methods of work Dr. Pentecost Arrangements have wherewith to carryon the mission- Off for Japan been made to have ary propaganda in the home land. the Rev. George F.

-A. W. HALSEY, D.D. Pentecost, D.D., undertake a year's

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

special evangelistic work in the China, Japan, in Africa, in the mission fields of East Asia. He Sudan, and on the Kongo, South expects to start about the middle America, Anam, Porto Rico, and of September for Hong Kong, and the Philippines (the last 3 occuwill spend a year in Japan, China, pied within twelve months); 70 and the Philippines. Most of his missionaries sent out last year; time will be given to Japan, where "616 baptisms and conversions," the work will be under the auspices and" at least 2,500 souls gathered "; of the Congregational and Presby- with 1,100 orphans fed. terian churches. Dr. Pentecost's work will embrace evangelistic Presbyterian The field is vast, services for the foreign community Home Missions extending fro m in cities like Manila, Shanghai, and Yokohama, evangelistic campaigns in Canada Quebec to the Yu· through interpreters whenever kon, and includes such are feasible, as the recent experiences of Mr. Torrey and Mr. not only 1,250 preaching-stations Mott have shown that they are in among English-speaking people, Japan and China, and probably but also work in committees com- Bible conference for missionaries posed of foreigners as follows: 1 and native workers. Dr. Pen- medical missionary and 5 schools tecost's experience in India, and his among the Galicians, of the success in evangelistic work in Dauphen district, 1 Finn mission- America and in Great Britain, give ary, 2 Czech missionaries, 3 Hunground for belief that this will be garian, 2 German, and 2 Icelandic. the means of blessing to many. For all this work nearly $100,000 Christians are asked to pray that is required every year. But, bethe way may be fully prepared for sides all this, the Canada Presbythe work, and that Dr. Pentecost terians, through the Foreign may be divinely guided and blessed Board, are ministering to the in it. Indians and Chinese.

The Fruit Our Baptist An Eskimo in " Many shall run of Saptist brethren are per- Serjeants' Inn to and fro" was a Missions mitted to rejoice prophecy of the lat- and give God ter days. A surprising instance thanks that they have been enabled occurred the other day when an to gather a larger number of com- Eskimo from Northern Labrador municants than any other Christian was brought by Mr. Bilby, of body, these aggregating no less the C. M. S., to Serjeants' Inn. than 111,650 in the 7 missions (all "Joshna"-for that was his name work in Europe being omitted). ~proved to be a convert of the Of this multitude 41,147 are found Moravian missions, who had wanin Burma and 55,210 in South India dered on shipboard as fltr south as among the Telugus. The baptisms Western Australia, and was now were 8,477 last year, an average of stranded in London. The Mora- 163 every week, or enough to form vian Missionary Society, to whom a good-sized church. we applied, very kindly gave him a passage back to Labrador in their The Christian This vigorous and mission vessel.-Greater Britain and Missionary growing organiza- Messenger.

Alliance tion reports $185,- Mexico's First A combined asso- 162 as receipts for Y.M.C.A. ciation for English- speaking railroad last year; work done in India, and city young men has recently been opened in Mexico City with a

membership of 200. The forty- Progress in France.-Says Pastor room building, surrounded by a Charles Merle D'Aubigne: "In 1835 half-acre garden filled with tropical Paris had only 10 Protestant trees and shrubs, was once a fine churches; now, in and around it, old family residence. The United there are 105. In 1857 there were States and Canada railroad associ- 728 Protestant pastors; now there ations contributed $1,400 to its are over 1,200."

establishment, and 3 prominent Evangelical Rev. Frederick H. Americans of Mexico pledged them- Council of 'Wright, Presiding selves for the annual $3.000 rental. Elder of the Metho- Italy EUROPE dist Episcopal Church, Naples, writes concerning The Scotch This venerable body the second meeting of the Evan- Established has no less than 6 gelical Council of Italy, which was Church and missions in India, held in the rooms of the Y. M. C. A. at Rome, June 18th and 19th, and at Missions with 2 also in Af- which there were representatives rica, and 1 in China. from the Waldensian, EnglishW es- Ieyan, English Baptist, Evangelical The missionaries number 53, of Italian, Methodist Episcopal, and whom 28 are ordained; the native American Baptist Churches presagents 229, including 11 ordained ent. Many subjects were discussed, and 25 medical; the communicants among which were the following: are 3,006, and the adherents 11,159; in the schools are 10,498 pupils.

The home income last year was 1. Division of the Missionary £54,875 ($274,37fl). Field.-It was decided that each church should prepare a schedule German The Manual of the Protestant Saxon Missionary showing the geographical position Missions Conference, recent- of every station in the respective missions, in order to avoid dupli- ly published, gives the following statistics of the cating, and so wasting money and strength of German Protestant energy. missions: There are 23 societies, with 834 male and 103 female mis- 2. The Missionary Personnel.- sionaries in the field-the Moravians supplying 200, while the Basel, It has been comparatively easy in the Rhenish, and the Berlin socie- the past for a worker dismissed ties send out upward of 100 eac~, from one church to find employ- ment with another, even tho his and these are aided by 140 native credentials were not very good. pastors, and 4,300 teachers and assistants. Special attention is de- As the result of the discussion on voted to the schools, of which there this point, a clearer understanding are 1,918 (both elementary and higher grade), accommodating 90,- has been arrived at between the 400 scholars. The expenditures of heads of each mission, and they these missions, according to the will be able to avoid similar mislast return, amounts to £350,000 ($1,650,000), of which total the sum takes in the future. of £300,000 is borne by the various 3. Fraternal Relations with All societies, while the balance is made up of contributions from native Evangelical Churches.-This anticchurches and school grants. ipates a desire on the part of some to transfer their membership to other churches. A sifting process is necessary, and the Evangelical Council is a unit in establishing the most cordial relations with all evangelical churches, yet at the same "ime in exercising the greatest care in dismissing or receiving un- worthy persons.

4. Missionary Manuals.-This includes declarations of common principles, a popular creed, and a hymn-book. These subjects are

1902J GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tentative, it is true, but they indi- ASIA cate a general desire for a true unity, and can not fail to do good. The Tho few mission- A general secretary has already been appointed. Bible Among aries have direct 5. The Missionary Press.-A very Moslems access to Moslems animated discussion was accentu- ated by the proposal submitted by in the Turkish Em- an evangelical editor to publish a paper, bi-weekly, which should pire, the word of God reaches represent the evangelical churches of Italy. The matter was referred many of them. A colporteur in to a sub-committee. Albania came one d:ty upon a party Work on social lines was also of seven Moslems sitting together discussed. The council is only advisory in its character, but in the reading the Bible. Last year 44,000 multitude of councillors there is some wisdom. Bibles were circulated in Egypt, ff Los v('n Rom " It is stated, on the where 92 per cent. of the popula- Once More authority of the Evangelische Kir- tion is Moslem. More than that, there is a Bible depot in Omdurchenzeitung, the official organ of the Protestant Church in Austria, man which sold last year nearly that, in the year 1901, 36 new Protestant preaching-places were added 1,300 copies to the Sudanese. Says to the scores which had been already established. Special church a colporteur: building societies in the interests of the Protestant cause have been One day at Ghizeh a young Mosnewly organized in 10 places and lem bought a Gospel, and began to an Old Catholic society in 1 place. read with a loud voice the Sermon During the year new Protestant on the Mount. Now, there was churches were opened in 7 large towns, chapels were opened in 8 a market in tl::.eplace, so the people other places, and the laying of 11 gathered about the reader, and corner-stones was reported. To the new places thus opened the were pleased to hear him read from Protestants of Germany are E>end- the Gospel. But soon their attening ministers, and the opposition of the Austrian government to the tion was turned to a sheik, who new movement is said to have been came and snatched the book from in a measure withdrawn. Evan- the young man's hand, and, regelical associations of many kinds have been established to cooperate buking him, said, "Why do you with the purely church work. The read to them in the Christian number of converts to Protestantism during 1901 is said to have been book?" "Because it is good," said 6,000 as compared with 4,516 the the other. "Then," said the sheik, year before. The total number of converts from Roman Catholicism "from whom comes this book?" since the beginning of the agitation Then I was pointed out as the man is nearly 19,000, and this does not who sold it. A tumult arose, some include those who go to the Old Catholics. agreeing with the young man who said it was a very good book and others siding with the sheik. The upshot was that three Moham- medans followed me to a distance and bought from me three Gospels.

The Syrian W. H. Carslow, Protestant writing from Bei- College rut, has this to say of this institution, one of the very best in the entire missionary realm : The college buildings, which over- look the sea and are in full view of the Lebanon mountains, cover nearly 40 acres of ground, and are both handsome and commodious. Incorporated under the laws of the State of New York, the college, which is presided over by the vener- able Dr. Bliss and a full staff of eminent teachers, has 5 depart- ments: 1. The preparatory, which is designed to

give a thorough elementary training, espe- read and write. I said 'Yes, if I cially in the use of Engll#!h, which is now the may teach them of Jesus too.' He language of instruction in all departments_ said, 'You may, and you must come every day.' I said, 'I can not 2. The collegiat.e, which provides a liberal come more than once a week unless education in all branches of study included you give me a room in your house in the B.A. degree. for a school and call other girls.' To this he consented; so now we 3. The commercial1 whose aim is to train have between 20 and 30 high-caste the students in habits of accuracy and integ- Brahmin girls, learning day by rity, and to fit them for commercial life. day of the true God, under the very wall of the idol temple."- 4. The medical, which offers thorough pro- C. M. Gleaner. fessional courses of study in medicine and pharmacy. and whose final certificate is now The Growth Dr. Rouse, of the recognized by the Egyptian government, and One Man Baptist Missionary entitles the holder to practise in Egypt. tho Has Seen Society, who is still in Turkey another examination is required working in Calcutfor the degree of M.D. ta, first went out to that field in 5. That of biblical archreology and philol- the year 1862. In the B. M. S. Herogy, which is designed to promote research ald for April he gives an inspiring by advanced students from abroad. picture of progress during the last 40 years in India. In 1861 there In the preparatory and collegiate were 479 foreign missionaries in the departments regular classes are country; now there are 970. In held during the week for the study 1861 there were 97 native ordained of the Bible; while all students, ministers and 1,266 other native whether resident or not, are ex- preachers; now there are 890 of the pected to attend the chapel service former and 4,500 of the latter. But once or twice every day, and on the greatest change is in the num- Sunday special arrangements are ber of lady missionaries. In 1861 it made for Bible instruction. is not known how many there were, but the number was certainly very The Numbering The C. M. S. Intel- small; now there are 1,100. Best of of the Hindus ligencer suggests all, in 1861 there were less than 25,000 native communicants; now truly that "the there are very nearly 300,000. census of India is the greatest statistical operation ever attempted Progress in Rev. J. Duthie, of by man." Tho the figures are not South India Travancore, has reall in yet, these will give some idea of the growth of Christianity in cently told what his that vast and most populous penin- eyes have seen of growth since he sula: The Christian population is joined that mission some forty 2,923,349, an increase of 638,969 years ago. Then there was not a within a decade. Of these 1,209,039 single ordained native pastor. Since are Roman Catholics, 571,327 Syr- then he had himself taken part in ians (Nestorians, Malabar Chris- 81 ordinations. These men had tians), 453,612 Anglicans, 220,863 been sincere Christians, and men of Baptists, 82,994 Methodists, 48,197 influence in the congregations, and Congregationalists, 47,704 Presby- some had been great preachers and terians, and miscellaneous 289,613. expositors of Scripture. When he But these are not all Hindus, for joined the mission there were 141 169,739 are Europeans, and 89,251 unordained preachers, now there are Eurasian (European-Asiatics, were 350; 800 communicants, now or of mixed blood), and so only 2,664,359 are of pure Indian stock.

Beginning of Mrs. McLean, of a School in Azra, in the North- India west Provinces of India, narrates a singular instance of the starting of a mission school through the action of a Hindu priest. "Shortly after my return a Hindu priest in Azra sent for me, and asked if I would teach his five daughters to

GENERAL MISiiIONARY INTELLIGENCE

there were 8,000; 2,500 baptized compassion may grant us. Would adherents, now there were 30,000; that every reader might take part and 15,000 native Christians, now in this work, and as has been said there were 63,000. Thousands were by a veteran of the China mission living a Christian life amid great field, "Stand in the foremost rank temptations. There were more of one of the greatest movements than 100 self-supporting congrega- which the world has ever seen!"- tions in the Travancore mission. H. LEHMPFUHL, Zeitschrift fur The native church at Nagercoil Missionskunde. had not received a farthing of British money for over forty years. Another Trial The Chinese Re- Last year the number of cases for Christian corder for June has treated in connection with the Travancore medical mission was Chinese an article on "The upward of 100,000, which meant a Right Relation of great spiritual influence through- out the country. the Church to the Imperial Lot- tery, " which tells how the govern- A Busy Medical One medical mis- ment is endeavoring to raise money Missionary sionary-a woman by compelling the entire well-to-do -in Bombay treat- portion of the population of the empire to purchase tickets in a ed 3,110 patients last year. Be- gigantic lottery. To each province sides all her ordinary work, she is assigned some thousands to be has professional charge of nearly sold each month, which are sub- 800 children in orphanages and divided between the counties, and boarding-schools. At another mis- again between the towns, and the sion in India one doctor, who was officials thus must buy them them- an eye specialist, treated 12,000 pa- selves, or else persuade (compel) tients during the year, besides the people to invest. Whoever visiting patients in their homes. refuses is marked as a traitor and The daily attendance at the dis- is liable to punishment as such. pensary of this mission made a And so, what counsel shall the total for the year of 31,160. missionaries give?

China Sleeps She is awake at last The Gospel There are 12 mis- No More and t h i rsts for in Shanghai sionary societies knowledge, and she rep res e n ted in will draw that knowledge out of Shanghai, besides the agencies of turbid wells unless the Christian the 2 Bible societies (the American Church gives it to her. Had the and the British and Foreign), the Church taken note of the oppor- Diffusion Society, the Missionary tunity it would have been an easy Home on Quinsan Road, the China thing, 3 or 4 years ago, to have Inland Mission headquarters, flooded the Chinese Empire with Y. M. C. A., and independent Christian literature. This litera- workers. ture would certainly have been read, and might, with God's bless- The Gospel is preached in 36 ing, have brought forth wonderful chapels, distributed as follows: results. We shall probably never have such an opportunity again, In the walled city…………. . . . . . . . . . .. . . 6 but we will at least humbly accept Around the city and in the French Conthe teaching of the past, and dispose ourselves to seize the oppor- cession …………………………….. 8 tunities which God in his great In the English Concession…………….. 6 In Hongkow and suburbs……………… 16 There are 30 outstations around Shanghai which are visited by mis- sionaries, or have native evangel- ists, or both.

Last Octobel' there were 105 mis- the first mission chapel; it will be sionaries in Shanghai, of whom 40 dedicated this month by Dr. Grif- were male and 65 female. It is fith John, of Hankow, to whose understood that many who are indomitable courage it is a monustationed here have no direct work ment. The Wesleyan Methodists among Shanghai people, but are have located here, with Rev. Mr. working for the entire empire, e.g., Cooper as missionary in charge. those engaged in literary work, He bas opened a street chapel for printing, head offices, Bible distri- preaching to the heathen, and it is bution, etc. To purely evangelistic crowded daily. Mr. B. Alexander work 20 workers give their whole (C. & M. A.) has sold over 4,500 caltime, and 20 a part of their time. endars on the streets of the city These hold 127 services per week, since New-year. There is a treor 448 per month. Supposing that mendous movement toward Christhese services are conducted on the tianity in this province, but it will average ten months in the year, require great courage and wisdom we have annually 4,448 meetings at to wepd out the unworthy among which the Chinese are exhorted to the candidates for baptism.-C. N. repent and believe the Gospel. But this only ta,kes account of the for- DUBS. eign workers. There are besides 80 men and 38 women, a total of One of China's The name of Bishop 118,74 of whom give all their time " Apostles " Schereschewsky is to preaching, 26 give part of their widely known. For time to that work, conducting 173 services per week in Shanghai and more than 35 years he has been en- 67 round about, giving a total of gaged in the work of Bible transla- 880 services per month, or 8,800 per tion, and his Chinese version in year of ten months. "Easy Venli," he thinks, will be ready for the press early in March. The following results from this For 20 years he has ~at in the same work in and about Shanghai may chair, having suffered a paralysis be seen: Over 20 churches have of his lower limbs, toiling at his been established and 2,147 adult translation work with a vigor that communicants are on the Church requires two scribes to keep pace rolls. with him. He wrote out his trans- lation of the entire Bible in Roman Changes in One year ago (May letters on a typewriter, tho only Hunan, China 1st) I visited Chang- having the use of the front finger of each hand. This work occupied sha for the first him 8 years. "Here is the patience time. Only one missionary wasliv- and the faith of the saints."-Bible ing inside the city wall at that Society Record. time, and he was guarded by 10 soldiers who lived in his house, " Blind " On the afternoon of from which he rarely ventured out. To-day there are 7 foreign mission- Murray Monday, May 12th, aries living in the city, including one foreign lady. The officials are of Peking one of the rooms of very ktnd and do everything POHsible to protect us. No violence the Christian Instihas been offered so far. Mission work is making substantial prog- tute in Glasgow was crowded with ress in every way. The London mission had the honor of erecting a company of friends assembled to welcome the Rev. W. H. Murray, of Peking. His visit home was a sorrowful necessity. Health had been undermined by the stress of the siege and of subsequent hard- ships and toil. Loss of the right

• GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

eye was also threatened, as well as twice), 2 or 3 Assistant Cabinet Min- injury to the left, and an operation isters, besidesanumber of chairmen was imperative. Happily the oper- of legislative committees, judges 4?f ation in London has been so suc- the appellate courts, etc. In the cessful that the eye did not need first diet there were, out of 300 to be removed, but is seriously members of the lower house, 11 dimmed. Dr. Ross Taylor presided Christians, almost nine times as over the gathering, and voiced its many as their percentage would welcome. His mission to the blind imply. Since then their proporwas the first mission fully reestab- tion has never sunk below four lished after the siege, and on the times their percentage. In the table lay a copy of the first book present diet there are 13 Christians; printed in Peking since the troubles, one of these, in a strongly Buddhist the Gospel of St. John in Chinese district, was chosen by a majority Braille. Mr. Murray mentioned of 5 to 1. In the Executive Comthat of the 35 blind pupils in his mittee of the great Liberal Party home before the siege, 28 had been in 1900, of 3 members 2 were sent from as many different mis- Christians; thi,s year, 1. In the sions to learn his phonetic system army it is said that 155 officers of reading with a view to teaching (that is, 3 per cent.) are Christians. it to the illiterate sighted in their In the navy the captains' of the different districts. two largest men-of-war are Chris- tians. The teachers and students The Railroads Amid all the un- of the universities and high-schools in China rest and rumored are out of all proportion Christian. changes in China The same is true of the young men sent abroad to study.-Monatsthe' progress of railway construc- blatter. tion goes steadily on. At the beginning of this year 100 miles of The Gospel Dr. De Fores t the Shantung Railway had been completed; 540 miles of the Im- Advancing in writes most hopeperial Railways of North China; the Shang-hai-Woosing Railway, Japan fully in the Mis- 11 miles long: the Lu-Han Railway, running out from Peking to Cheng- siona1'y Her a l d, tingfu, 160 miles; and the Great Central China railway has been and gives good grounds for his completed from Hankow, on the Yangtsc River, 100 miles north- hope. Among the rest, he says: ward toward Peking. Thus there are now completed in China 000 One surprise has come to me in miles of railway. the form of a check for $2.50 from a Japanese magazine for a brief Japanese The number of Jap- article on "The Alliance with Eng- Christians an e s e Christians land." I wrote it to show the ethical results likely to appear, and -Protestant, Ro- managed to put in this sentence: man Catholic, Greek-is 120,000, or "Jesus Christ, by his emphatic only one-fourth per cent. of the teaching of the Fatherhood of God, entire population. Their relative deserves to be called the father of influence is, however, enormously the present system of International greater. They have supplied: 1 Cab- Law, with its Red Cross societies in inet Minister, 2 Judges of the Court every civilized land, and with alof Cassation, 2 Speakers of the liances based on the wide belief in House of Commons (one elected the essential oneness of the whole race." To be paid here for an ar- ticle with this sentence in it is without precedent in my life of twenty,·seven years in Japan. You can hardly judge of the vast amount of change in public opinion about Christianity going on in this land. It is quiet, and does not

especially show itself in extranum- altho the danger is that many of bers coming openly into the King- them will stop short of feeling dom of God. But one very decided their need of a Divine Savior. proof of it justcame to hand, which Many are ready to sign their names I enclose for your inspection. It is as inquirers after the truth, but the .first official permission given they should not be counted as con- by the central government to a verts yet. Most of them know al- body of Christians to raise money most nothing of the great funda- anywhere in Japan to build a Chris- mentals of Christianity. They tian church. There is but one brief need teachers of strong faith and sentence in it, all the rest being deep experience to teach them." titles and forms. It says: Christianity During the past 15 As regards the request on the part of the in Korea yea r s Protestant Wakamatsu Christian Church, represented missions have by Pastor Kaneko and eleven others, for per- mission to raise money, it is granted by Baron brought into connection with the Uchiumi, Minister of the Home Department. Christian Church bet.ween 8,000 and 10,000 Koreans. They include men Things to Remember About Japan of every class, from the lowest to the highest. These Koreans have 1. Japan is about the size of California. in a vast majority of cases made 2. It is a beautiful country, and so moun- pecuniary sacrifices in joining the tainous that not more than one-tenth is under Christian Church. They have cultivation. given generously of their money to 3. There are more than 45,000,000 inhabi- build chapels and schools in scores tants, or. more than in Great Britain or of country villages, they have re- France. jected the custom of concubinage, 4. The population is rapidly increasing suffered heavy financial losses without immigration. through ob"ervance of the Sabbath, 5. The government is a constitutional earned the suspicion of their fellow monarchy. Suffrage is limited by property countrymen, broken down the barqualifications. The country is well governed. riers of caste, discountenanced child 6. Japan has all the scientific machinery marriage, destroyed their fetishes, and inventions that mark modern civiliza- established schools, published tion. books, and given almost as much 7. It has an excellent school system, with money for Indian Famine Relief, 81 per cent. of the boys and 51 per cent. of in proportion to their means, as the girls under instruction. the average of nominally Christian 8. Heathenism is still strong in Japan. people in any other country in the 9. The people are without Christ, "walking world. Not more than 2 per cent. in the vanity of th"ir mind, having the under- of them have received salaries out standing darkened, being alienated from of foreign funds, and then only for the life of God through the ignoranc" that is full value received. in them, because of the blindness of their To an unprejudiced mind these minds. l' results, even from a merely social and intellectual standpoint, are 10. Roman Catholic missionaries entered worth the money and the labor exabout 1550, and w!'re expelled in 1597. Prot- pended; but when we consider that estant missions b"gan in 1859, the first con- these are the result of a moral and vert was baptized in 1864, the first Scripture spiritual change which bears in itportion published in 1871, and the first church self the power of self-propagation, organized in 1872. and bids fair to renovate the whole social fabric of Korea, the price Another Token Rev. J. D. Davis of Good writes from Kyoto, Japan: "Agnosti- cism, rationalism, and Unitarianism are all at work here, and they have some following even in the Church, but the majority stand firm for the Divine Christ and for God's Word as 'the perfect rule of faith and practise.' There is a great movement going on, especially among the young men in Japan,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

paid for it is infinitesimal.-Korea even profited by the simultaneous Review. kindness of the English and the Boers. This state of things is due, AFRICA without doubt, to a tacit agreement to leave the natives outside the Presbyterians The annual report. range of hostilities. But it is due on the Kongo of the mission on also to the whole past of the mis- sion, to the respect inspired in all the Kongo of the by a work manifestly blessed of Southern Presbyterian Board is Divine Providence, to the good given in The Missionary for June, name which our missionaries have and is of great interest. This mis- gained through all South Africa. sion has two principal stations on However, our stations could not the Kassai River, Luebo and Ibanj. fail to be saddened by the view of There has been within a year a re- the wretchedness of every kind markable ingathering of souls, 382 which ever follows in the train of having been added to the church, war. The .Tournal has recounted making the present enrollment 854. how our missionaries have had to These new converts have been for practise Christian charity as well months under daily instruction toward English as toward Boers, and have passed a rigid examina- offering to unhappy refugees hos- tion. Most of them are young pitality, preaching to them the people, and they have shown a Gospel, organizing schools for their genuine desire to labor among their children, helping them to gain news own people. The schools have been of their wounded or captured kinwell attended and the transforma- dred. Many friends in France and tions that have taken place in the elsewhere, who do not limit their social life of the people are marked. love to words, have lightened this Ten years ago, in any case of sick- task by repeated contributions. It ness, the witch doctor would have belongs to us to thank them been summoned to point out the warmly." witch, who would have been poisoned and his body burned. This Transformations What a revolution was the universal custom, but the on the Zambesi in the ideas of the past year there has not been a case of giving poison to the witches. blacks when they learn that white men are come to Wesleyans in The late Mr. Will- establish themselves on the banks South Africa iam Mar s h, of of the Zambesi, not to carryon the traffic in human flesh, not to mal- Capetown, made a treat them and abuse them, but to bequest to the South African Wes- bring them the Good News, to morleyan Church of $900,000 for the alize their children by the regular purpose of establishing the" Marsh work of the school, .to care for them Memorial Homes" for the desti- when they are sick-in brief, to be tute white children of South Af- their counsellors, their friends! rica. The South African 1Vesleyan When Christianity is criticized, Methodist Church (not including analyzed, passed through the sieve, the Transvaal and Rhodesia) re- the missionary work which is going ports 7,058 English members, an on in almost all heathen countries increase of 447, and 59,378 native shows overwhelmingly that Chrismembers, an increase of 3,553. tianity has lost nothing of its pow- er or of its force of action. More- Conditions in " Our mission in Ba- over, as concerns the country of Basutoland sutoland," says the Journal des Mis- sions, "has been sheltered from the scourge of war; the Basutos have

the Barotsis, are we to make noth- der, justice and liberty and love ing of the abolition of slavery, the embodied in the Church. More- suppression of the influence of the over, the building will be a center sorcerers, of infanticide, of those from which will radiate to all sec- horrible executions, the very tions and to all people in the islands thought of which paralyzes with the Church's uplifting and conhorror? Shall we count for noth- structive teaching and influence. ing these innumerable lives which Churchmen everywhere will rejoice have been spared, these souls which that Bishop Brent's plans for sehave been saved ?-ALFRED BER- curing to the Church in the Philip- TRAND, Explorer, in Journal des pines a worthy equipment arE thus Missions. greatly advanced. No gift of an equal amount has ever come from ISLANDS OF THE SEA a single donor for the missionary work of the American Church save A Dead Rev. A. J. Brown, once, when the late Harold Brown " Faith " in the after a visit to Ma- chose an unprecedented method of signalizing his coming of age by Philippines nila and the region creating a trust of $100,000, to be around about, tes- used under certain well-defined conditions to aid missionary distifies that" the religion of the Fili- tricts to provide for the support of pinos is only a veneered paganism," their bishops, in order that they might enter upon the privileges and adds: and responsibilities of diocesan life. -Spirit of Missions. I was in a Negros market one evening when "the Angelus" Light and The New Hebrides sounded. Instantly a hush fell Darkness in the Magazine for Febupon the crowded booths, and every New Hebrides ruary, printed at native rose and stood with uncovered head and reverent attitude the Mission Press while the deep tones of the church at Futuna, under the direction of bell rolled solemnly and yet sweet- Dr. Gunn, states that the populaly through the darkening air. It tion is 56,000, of whom 16,000 are was a beautiful scene. But a mo- professedly Christian and 40,000 ment later the people turned again heathen. There are 21 ordained to their gambling and bickering missionaries and 4 medical missionand bino (rice whiskey), evidently aries. The native contributions to without the faintest idea that there the mission in money, produce, and was any connection between wor- labor amounted to £1,862-no small ship and conduct. It will not be sum for such a people. The Roman easy in such circumstances to build Cath()lics in the New Hebrides do up a Church of truly regenerated not go to the heathen, but follow souls, to make the people realize the Protestant missions wherever that a Christian must not gamble they are planted, trying to entice or be immoral, or spend Sunday away any who are offended or disafternoons at cock-fights, but that satisfied with the rules and discihe must seek to know and to follow pline· of the evangelical churches. Christ in his heart and life. They are also doing all they can to get France to take possession of A Large Gift One person, who the islands. The chiefs almost for a Church prefers for the pres- universally desire to be put under British protection. in Manila ent to remain un- known, has pledged $100,000 for a church in Manila. The Missionary Society already holds title to a well-located plot of ground, so that in the near future work may be begun upon a building which shall worthily represent the principles of reverence and or-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The The official an- charges of all kinds of misdeeds are Fiji Islands nouncement is now made. "Murder will out" is an Evangelized made that this mis- old saying, and on these occasions sion field no longer accusations of murders long ago needs to be cared for by the Wes- committed and undetected have 1eyan Missionary Society. Instead been brought up, then afterward of being a receiver, it has come to be investigated and the guilty party a giver, its contributions for mis- punished. Thus feast-quarreling sionary purposes last year reaching has tended to check crime. After the noble sum of $25,000. This, the food has been apportioned and however, is not the whole story in consumed there is peace and good- connection with the aforesaid an- will.

nouncement. The islands have be- MISCELLANEOUS come nominally Ohristianized and The Bible as H. M. Lane, M.D., civilized; education, commerce, a Missionary who for many years and worship are carried on accord- has had charge of ing to Ohristian ideals. Less than hospitals in Brazil, at Sao Paulo, 70 years ago the Fijians were the recently told us the following: type of human cruelty, degrada- Some time after the Presbyte- rians had established mission work tion, and savagery. Oannibalism, in Brazil, they found in the interior of one of the provinces, quite retreachery, and the most debasing mote from any Protestant work or influence, a community of Bible forms of superstition obtained Ohristians, with an organized church, living harmoniously toamong them. Wesleyan mission- gether without any connection or definite knowledge of any other aries went among them for the first like Ohristian community.

time in 1835, facing martyrdom, Investigating the origin of this society, it was ascertained to be a and some of them obtaining a growth from the reading of a Bible that belonged to some one in the martyr's crown by their fidelity. community, and fell into the hands of a young man. Other young About 80 of the 200 islands forming men joined him in reading it, and became deeply interested. They the group are inhabited, the popu- believed the truths and embraced the salvation thus made known. lation aggregating 121,000, of whom Others were brought under its in- fluence, and after a time they dea round 100,000 are natives. The cided to organize a church accord- ing to the teaching of the apostles, Fijians are doing much for the with elders and deacons. One served as pastor, to whom they paid a natives of other islands in the South moderate salary.

Sea, by way of carrying the Gospel The missionaries found that this Bible was one of an edition of the to men and women who are still in American Bible Society, published in 1834 or 1836, and doubtless was the lowest savagery. taken to the country by Rev. D. P. Kidder, D.D., a Methodist mission- The '0 Pig Feasting in New ary, who was the first one to dis- Test" in Guinea, in which tribute Bibles in Brazil. He was New Guinea one village gives there from the winter of 1837 to the summer of 1840, and it was this feasts, and receives edition which he distributed. No them in turn from another village, other Bibles were sent to thatcounleads ~o unexpected results. There try till several years later. An atis a certain amount of quarreling, tempt was made by the Romish which begins over the size of the pigs alleged to be under scale. As the measurements from previous feasts are kept, it is easy to substantiate or deny this particular statement. Then the taro pyramid is not up to the previous standard. Language grows strong, the gossip of the village is raked up, and

priests to destroy these Bibles, but tion and of education introduced this one and a few others escaped. by the missionaries, wit.hout their This Christian community has been motive-power of love for Christ, so taken in charge by the Presbyte- that there is increasing need of rian mission, and is now included Christian education. in their work. The doors are opening every- A Missionary Round-t h e-w 0 rid where; the fields are white for the Journey journeys in the in- harvest; laborers are waiting to be terest of missions sent; there is only the missing link of consecrated, opened purses to are not unusual investments of bring spiritual help to the spiritual time and strength and bank checks need. On the whole, we note re- in this twentieth century. markable progress in the foreign field, limited only by the lack of In the autumn of 1901 Miss S. D. earnest, vital love for Christ in the Doremus, Secretary of the Wo- lives of those at home, who are man's Union Missionary Society, nominally Christian. started from New York to visit its stations in India, China, and J a- A Sane It is significant that pan. As the daughter of Mrs. Thomas C. Doremus (the founder Religion our English words of this organization) she received peculiar welcome in every land, and "health," "whole," was accorded unusual opportunities to visit and witness differing and "holy" have the same root forms of effort. Sufficient time was allotted to each station, and and are fundamentally allied in no social functions were permitted to steal opportunity or strength meaning. A holy man is a whole from the effort to gain and retain impressions of existing conditions. man, a healthful man, body, mind, Miss Doremus reports that everywhere she found mission work in a and soul full-orbed and dedicated to hopeful condition, with opportunities abundant, and woman's God and his truth and his work. work greatly needed, especially in India, where non-religious schools This is twentieth century religion are being started. In one case the granddaughter of the leader of the and it is .first century religion, Brahmo-Somaj is to found a boarding-school for high-caste girls, apostolic to the core. It is ultimate where no religious teaching will be allowed. The permeating influence religion, for it is the doctrine of the of missions is shown by this general change in the position of wo- divinely perfect Man of Nazareth. men and in the outlook for their education. This influence has been -Congregationalist. recently shown in a most remarkable way in China, reaching even to A Missionary's Dr. Grace Kimball the governing classes. The empress " Constituency" estimates the avhas put herself on the side of the anti-foot-binding movement, and erage constituency many other officials favor it. of a missionary at 500,000. Great Britain and America have sent out In Japan also the nation has 650 medical missionaries, and that adopted many forms of civiliza- is about all there are, scattered among 5,000 mission stations, each with this constituency of half a million, having in charge also the precious lives of the missionaries themselves! Who will say that the work is light?

The Last Half There was a rumor the Best Half that Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, Sou t h Africa, might retire on account of old age. 'l'his is the veteran's re- ply: "I have long held the view that the latter half of a mission-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

ary's life is for the mission by far country to such an extent that the more valuable and useful half. from the Mikado to the humblest laborer at four cents a day, there is He has discovered his early mis- no man in the island empire who does not directly or indirectly feel takes and set himself earnestly to the influence of the new religion, if not as a spiritual force, at least as rectifying them. He has got sober- a creative energy in politics, indus- ed in his expectations, and under- try, and learning. Statistics never can do more than dimly shadow stands better the difficult nature forth the truth of such a matter. of his work and the n'ecessity for Yet statistics prove that already the faith of the missionaries has more patience. He knows, as he found multiplied thousands of joy- never did before, the weakness of ful adherents, that the mission schools are educating tens of thou- all human agency apart from the sands of Japanese youth, that mis- sionary literature is scattered influence of God's Spirit, to produce broadcast over that fertile field, and that in all the native profes- the only results worth mentioning, sions, in the ranks of the wealthy and these are spiritual results. and powerful, and in all depart- ments of the government, Chris- Most missionaries probably feel tianity is deeply intrenched.

that they had not, at first, the DEATHS experience necessary, and were S. L. Baldwin. Many Christians at unable to set about their work as of New York home and abroad they would, now that they have sorrow deeply over learned a little. Most of them the death of Rev. Dr. Stephen L. therefore probably daily pray to Baldwin, Recording Secretary of God for a little longer time and for theMissionary Society of the Meth- the continuance of strength till the odist Episcopal Church, on Mon- 'last call' comes, when they must, day, July 28th, of typhoid fever. regretfully or not, retire from the Dr. Baldwin was born at Somerfield. Probably nothing else has ville, N. J., in 1835, and entered the sent Dr. Paton, at the age of ministry in 1858. From 1859 until seventy-eight, I believe, back to 1882 he was' a missionary in China, his work in the South Seas." and assisted in translating the A Newspaper This is the verdict Verdict on of the Boston Daily Scriptures, the Discipline of the Missions Advertiser, recently given concerning Methodist Episcopal Church, etc., missions in Japan: into the Fukien colloquial dialect.

Any attempt to estimate this For health reasons he returned to thrillingly interesting phenomenon must fail through inadequacy that the United States with his family does not take largely into account the influence of Christian missions. in 1882. For a year he was pastor Nothing but gross ignorance or invincible bigotry can lead anyone to of St. Paul's Church, Newark, and overlook this aspect of the subject. For there is bigotry of unbelief for two yeal's following he was every bit as stubborn, stolid, and foolish as any bigotry of religion pastor at Nyack. From 1885 to that is or ever was. They who do not know what they are talking 1888 he was pastor of Bromfield about still say that missionaries have made no impression in heath- Street Church, Boston, and was a endom except upon a relatively small fraction of the lower orders member of the New England Conof mankind. They who speak from knowledge say that in Japan, to ference. In June, 1889, he was take that one case, Christian ideas have already permeated the insti- elected Recording Secretary of the tutions and populations of the Missionary Society, which position he had since filled. He had a prom- inent part in the organization of and preparation for the Ecumenical Missionary Conference, held in

New York in 1900, and had never been very friendly with him for fully recovered from the strain many years, and named the college then put upon him. He published " a hall for training useful men." a volume entitled "Foreign Missions of the Protestant Churches." In 1887 Dr. Appenzeller jour- We hope to have a sketch of neyed nearly two hundred miles to Dr. Baldwin's loving and fruitful Pyeng-Yang, being the first mislife in our next number. sionary to undertake a tour in that direction. In 1888 he baptized 11 Norman The news from In- men at Wechoo, the gateway to China, and on his return trip or- Russell. dia of the death of ganized four converts into a class at Pyeng-Yang. His long service of India the Rev. Norman in Korea has been characterized by faithfulness, diligence, and success. Russell, B.A., at Mhow, India, has been sorrow- fully received. His life gave promise of much usefulness. He Gen. A very useful career was born in Toronto, and studied Thomas J. closed when Gen.

in Toronto University and Mani- Morgan Thomas J. Morgan, toba College, where he was grad- of Yonkers, died uated in 1890. The same year he recently at the Ossining Hospital was bent to Indi.., as a mission- at the age of 62 years. He was ary by the Central Presbyterian born in Franklin, Ind., and at the Church of Toronto. outbreak of the Civil War he en- As a missionary he used special listed as a private, and served until efforts for the evangelization of the the end of hostilities, rising until villages, and he was acting chaplain he was a brigadier-general. Under of the British forces stationed in President Harrison he served as his district. "Village Life in In- Commissioner of Indian Affairs, dia," just published by Revell, and was up to the time of his death shows that he was well informed Secretary of the Home Mission So- and a student of men. ciety of the Baptist Church.

H. G. Appen- Dr. Henry G. Ap- R. C. Mr. Robert C. Chap- zeller. penzeller, of Korea, Chapman. of man, of Barnstaple, of Korea was drowned on England very widely known June 16th, in his for his wide-spread forty-third year. He was born at but inobtrusive Gospel labors, Souderton, Pa., and was graduated passed away recently in his from Franklin and Marshall Col- hundredth year, after a paralytic lege and Drew Theological Semin- stroke in June. He remained still ary. He was appointed in 1885, full of praise and looking with joy- with Dr. W. B. Scranton, as one of ful hope to the end. His ex- the first missionaries of the Meth- haustive biography can never be odist Church to Korea. He arrived written. His kingdom came with- at Chemulpo on Easter Sunday, out observation. But over a wide April 5, 1885, and has been one of extent of country he has gone, the most earnest and efficient mis- literally from house to house, in his sionaries there. His greatest ser- ministry to individuals and fami- vice has been as President of the lies; and wherever he was known Pai Chai College at Seoul and Prin- he was loved, and his name is a cipal of the Theological Depart- synonym for Christliness and mis.

ment, also in translating the Holy sionary zeal and ardor, and, most Scriptures into the Korean lan- of all~ believing and prevailing guage. The King of Korea has prayer. A. T. P.

The Missionary Review of the World — August 1901

OF THE DEED TO THE FIRST PROPERTY OBTAINED FOR MISSIONARY PURPOSES IN THE

OF THE HUNAN PROVINCE, CHINA.

This astonishing deed, a sight of which will rejoice the heart of every China missionary, consists of three parts. The first is the deed proper, and gives the description of the premises (outside the N gate of the city, on the east side of the street), and the agreement to sell and to buy; next come the names of the witnesses, or middlemen, and the date, the 25th year of the Emperor Kuang·sii, and so forth; and finally a printed form, at the left, completes the document. It is the regular form for t,he transfer of reaJ estate used at the Magisterial Office of the City and County of Chaug-sha. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. I AUGCS'l'. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.8: f t VOL. XIV. No.8.

SO~1E PHOBLE~lS OF l11SSlO~S ON THE FOHELGN FIELD.

BY THE EIHTOH-lS-CHIEF.

Paul's experielll:e at Ephesus, " a great door, and effectual, opened"

before him, but" many ad vcrsaries," * has been a tYl1ical one through- out mission history. The opposing and obstructing obstacles, including hostile parties and hindrances of every sort, must be understood and appreciated; otherwise we shall get no true estimate either of the difficulties to be met, or of the success already secured. At some problems which continually confront the missionary, we purpose now to look.

Iiifferent fields present different problems, according to the character of the people, their ancestral customs, antiquated notions, religious faiths and superstitioll~, national prejudices, physical, mental, and moral habits, and general condition. Many hindrances are local, and some temporary; othcrs are universal and permanent, demanding a complete revolution for their removal. But to know what the difficulties are and to study carefully and prayerfully their nature and the true method of meeting them is absolutely necessary if the great warfare of the ages is to be carried on without repeated and disastrous defeat. It is not the part of a wise man to underrate the strength of his foe, or treat with contemptuous ignorance or' arrogance his resources ,and reserves. Certain hindrances are general, and may be passed by with a word of reference, such as those of climate, remoteness and difficulty of acccss, foreign and di fficult tongues, deep-seated idolatry and iniquity. Some of these must be met by an advancing civilization, with its increased intelligence and precaution, its facilities of approach by good roads and railways; others must be met by patient forbearance and persistent teaching of truth, backed by consistent practise of godliness. But there are special obstacles which pertain to special fields, and it is these which we desire now to consider.

For example, to begin at the remote East, there is the Sunrise Kingdom, Japan. When modern evangelical missions found entrance * I Cor. xvi: U.

there in 1859, there was a strong anti-foreign tradition which was expressed on the edict boards throughout the empire, forbidding even the Christian's" God " to set foot on the islands, and these· were not removed till thirteen years later. 'fhe Japanese, since 1593, had linked Christianity with anti-Japanese interests. 'fhe Jesuitical pol- icy of Romish priests, who were believed then to be conspiring to hand over the empire to the pope, had caused Hideyoshi to seize nine mis- sionaries and publicly burn them in Nagasaki; Sekigahara followed his exampIe, and issued a decree of expulsion in 1600; and the trag- edy of extirpation culminated in 1637, when the" Christian" party, after a siege of two months in the castle in Kiushia, surrendered, and it is said that twenty-seven thousand were either exiled or executed.

It took no little time to show the Japanese that Protestant mission- aries were neither intriguing Jesuits, papal minions, nor political spies, and to win for them the confidence of the government and peo- ple. It is one of the signal triumphs of missions that this was accom- plished so speedily. .

When the missionaries entered Japan it was, moreover, at the period of civil revolution; when the military usurper, the Tycoon, was to give way before the supremacy of the Mikado; and such a condition of national upsetting is not favorable to the planting of Christianity; the plow of revolution was turning up the soil, indeed, but the soil was not yet ready for the sowing. There was, beside, a characteristic national 'pride which has manifested itself more and· more boldly in its jealousy of all foreign interference. Japan has been progressive and aggressive; no hermit nation has come out of its seclusion and exclusion with a keener relish for all Western learning and progress; but Japan is bound to preserve its own independence. Assistance from any quarter is welcomed, provided that the assistance does not become control; but the moment that there is evcn the appearance of domina- tion-of influence becoming virtually a presiding power-resistance is manifested. Even the native Church, which virtually dates from 1872, has already thrown off foreign control and jealously seeks to manage its own affairs.

The missionaries had a still more formidable "adversary" to encounter in the low standard of morality, especially sexual morality.

This forbids a plain showing in public print, but a hint of it may be gathered from Dr. Verbeck's experience. In 1860, while walking alone, he fell in with a respectable looking woman who, with another woman, a servant, and two young daughters, was gathering tea leaves.

He said a few words to the mother, who immediately and unblushingly in the presence of the others, offered him the elder daughter for immoral purposes, assuring him that she was not too young, tho only thirteen! * What time and patience are needful to correct such * .. Verbeck of Japan," p. 85.

SOME PROBLEMS OF MISSIONS ON THE FOREIGN FIELD

abominations, especially when so many foreigners from" Christian" lands are but too ready to avail themselves of such a debauched public sentiment!

With all these hindrances, the Japanese have been found to combine overweening self-confidence and self-complacence with a peculiar tendency to vacillation. They are an unsteady people; they are, like others who are unduly self-reliant, prone to make mistakes, acting im pulsively and impetuously, and prone therefore to reaction. Patriotism is strongly developed, and often hinders a profession of Ohristianity. There is an undue anxiety to guard the national life from any outside control; and the readiness to receive and assimilate any outside notions, not obviously inconsistent with this patrio.tism, leaves the Japanese mind open to religious errors, and has even in the native Church caused a serious decline from sound doctrine. The recognized tendency is toward a broad Ohurch, with a loose organization and a vague creed.

Glancing now at the Middle Kingdom, we find quite a different state of things. The first obstacle there confronted is a language which, like the Japanese, is extremely difficult of acquisition, of which it has been said that it demands a constitution of iron, nenes of steel, the patience of Job, and the lifetime of Methuselah, to master it. But the characteristic Chinese peculiarity is self-conceit. Ohinl~ is the Celestial Kingdom, the Flowery Kingdom, and, to Chinese notions, the world kingdom. On the Chinese map it fills the whole space, and other nations are but as specks ill the remote distance, and in the Chinese mind the great empire is even more all-absorbing. Behind this conceit there are two great buttresses: first, Confucianism, and, second, competitive examination. The former furnishes a superior ethical system, and the latter a high standard of scholarship. Confucianism is not strictly a religion, but a moral and political science. Its author belongs to the sixth century before Christ. He taught several principles that, after these twenty-five hundred years, still sway the Chinese mind, even if they do not all affect their morals-such as ministry to the dead, ancestral worship, obedience to parents. But Confucianism seems to contain no traces of a personal god. This ancestral worship presents an almost insurmountable barrier to an open confession of Christ, inasmuch as the virtual worship of the ancestral tablet is to a Christian an act of idolatry; yet to abandon it would bc deemed treason to the whole line of ancestors. The high ideals of ethics, however corrupt the moral practises, still foster a selfsufficiency, as tho the Chinese had no need of the Gospel, they not seeing that it is not truth alone but power which comes with a pure Christianity. Chinese hatred of foreigners is proverbial, whatever be its causes, and such wars as the opium war have not tended to abate this hostility to "foreign devils." The competitive examinations

already referred to are a unique feature of Chinese national life. As many as ten thousand ,. bachelors," or successful candidates in the various departments or districts, present themselves at the triennial examinations in the provincial capitals, to compete for the licentiate's degree. Out of these some one thousand two hundred will Le successful, and these may at the metropolitan examination at Pekin compete again for the doctors' degree, which perhaps two hundred will obtain. This latter success insures immediate preferment. Such a system has a direct tendency to foster not vanity, but rather pride-a pride based on intelligence and competency-and leads the Chinese to look down with a lofty contempt on those who come proposing to teach them. They think they are intellectually and morally able to teach others.

In addition" to these obstacles is one more that may be mentioned: it is a sort of religious indifferentism. The three systems of Confucianism, Buddhism, and Taoism, are held so loosely as religious cults that one may belong to all three and not be accounted inconsistent. Hence we can not expect much decision of charader on purely religious questions; and it is not uncommon for one who is intellectually convinced of the truth of Christianity to ask whether he may not accept Christ and still worship his ancestors. lIe s~es no incongruity in accommodating one belief and practise to another.

As we pass further east to India, we find difficulties strangely unlike those confronted in China. In Loth countries intellectual pride is dominant on the part of the ruling class; but it is pride of a totally diverse nature. III India, whether it be a Brahman or Moslem, a Buddhist or Animist, he has at least a system of belief, somethiRg corresponding to a creed. The Chinese.. however attached to Confucianism as a system, have no religion in its proper sense, and if he has any conception at all of Deity, it is most vague and unsatisfactory. '1'he state religion, if such it may be called, .may be polytheistic, pantheistic, or atheistic, all at once. In India there is a caste system so intolerant and despotic that no man can rise out of the level in which he is born, and, while he has no hope of rising, he may by trifling violations of caste sink to a lower level, beneath even the lowest caste. Society is divided up into cells, but the cells do not communicate, and there is no passing from one to another. If the missionary begins work with the lower castes he can hope for no encouragement from the higher, and the rigid caste rules would Hot suffer converts to sit together at the same Lord's table if they belonged to different castes. If the devil had invented a system specially to bar out Christianity, he could not have been more ingeniously and diabolically successful than when he set up these caste barriers.

The Levant presents obstacles which are again peculiar to itself. We use the term, Levant, in its wide significance, as embracing all those important countries bordering on the Mediterranean, east-

SOME PROBLEMS OF MISSIONS ON THE FOREIGN FIELD

ward-the coasts of t;lyria, Asia Minor, awl Egypt-in fact, the whole territory east of Rome to the Euphrates. This is the theater of some of the greatest achievements of the race, and every part of it bristles with historic significance. Here also the Christian faith, finding its starting-point, returns to find its goal, but, alas! meets some of its most formidable foes. Nowhere have its triumphs Deen slower and fewer. Here Islam reiglls, its power and extent so far defying the ad vance of Christianity. On no system has the Christian missionary made so little deep impression. The Sun of righteousness here shines upon a mass of icebergs, which refuse to melt. Here are remnants of scattered Israel, with Judaism degenerate, but still resolute in opposition to Christ. Here are the Oriental churches-Greek and Armenian, Jacobite and Maronite, Nestorian and Coptic-all having a form of tmth and godliness, but mostly without its power. Christianity is with these ancient churches largely a matter of tradition rather than of action and vital force. Ignorance, wedded to intolerance, largely has sway. Mutual jealousies beget mutual animosities. Ecclesiastical leaders are also political officials, and all that is worst in the union of Church and State is here exemplified. Few are harder to reach with a spiritual Gospel than those who, entrenched behind trailitional and historical Christianity, and boasting of their being the original churches of primitive days, have lost the primitive faith and love and consecration.

1'hen, perhaps worse than all, this region is dominated by the "unspeakable 'l'tll'k." That word, Turk, has come to stand for all that is most repulsive in despotism, bigotry, cruelty, and a certain inflexibility of evil. The Ottoman power sits at the Golden Horn, and, weak as it is in many respects, it defies all Europe and Asia. The Ottoman Turks do not exceed nine or ten millions, and yet the Sultan of 'l'nrkey controls nearly one million seven hundred thousand square miles, and, in his immediate possessions and tribntary states, thirtythree millions of people.

Beyond these representative countries we find two other prominent mission fields which should have a glance. First, Africa, so vast, so varied in climate and races-a large part of it swayed by the Crescent, and effectually excluding the Christian missionary; the slayetrade still carrie(l on, mostly by Arabs, and difficult to snppress; deadly malaria that has made Africa the cemetery of missions; Hottentots and Bushmen of a low grade of intellect, in many parts fierce arid brutal tribes, and mauy other tribes on the lowest level of morals -much of Africa yet difficult of access, and under the death-shade of the worst paganism-here again llew difficultiml meet us. Then there is the whole vast area of the Romish Uhurch, embracing Southern Europe, South America, and many lesser territories-often the people nnder papal sway sunk in ignorance, superstition, and practical idolatry

which, if missionaries are to be believed, present obstacles more insurmountable than those of llaganism itself.

Such are some of the problems missions are called to solve. Let us not belittle them, and let us profoundly thank God for whatever measure of wisdom and success has been hitherto given in grappling with these great and formidable foes.

The methoils whereby these manifold perplexities have heen, and are to be, met deserve now our brief survey.

First of all, the most successfnl missions in every part of the globe haye depended, first and foremost, upon one great, divinely authorized weapon, the Jiure Gospel, faithfully and persistently J)}'eaclied. Christ has not been lifted np in vain. lIe draws" all men," that is men of 'all classes and peoples to himself, from the lowest to the highest. And a fatal mistake is made whenever anything else displaces or belittles the courageous preaching of Christ. 'Ye emphasize this, for it is in connection with this that the greatest wonders and modern signs have been wrought. Where the barriers seemed like walls that could be neither battered down nor scaled, preaching Christ has proven the power of God and the wisdom of God unto sal vatioll, and, after years of seemingly fruitless evangelism, suddenly and unaccountably the obstacles have given way as mists are dissipated before the sunrise. The great peril is that, because blessing is delayed, the preacher shall be discouraged and turn to other methods as his resort. It is ve.ry important that the preaching shall be in the vernacular. Interpretation has well been called illterr1lptioll. When in 1822 Hobert Moffat lamented to his wife that so far there was no apparent fruit from his preaching, that wise woman reminded him that not yet had he preached to the people in theil' own tongue in which they were born, but that as yet they had heard it only through interpreters who had neither a just understanding of, nor rea110ve for, the truth, and she besought him not to relax his efforts till he could with his own lips tell into their ears the Gospel message. From that hour Moffat gave himself without cessation to the acquisition of the language. An instance of the disadvantage of using an interpreter is given in his rendering of the sentence: "The salvation of the soul is a very important subject," which he rendered, "a very great sack "-a version ridiculously intelligible.

We must not forget that God has single<l out this one 'lVeaponoral preaching-as the all-conquering one, a~~d to abandon it for any other, or put any other in its place, is a confession of weakness, and a forfeiture of success.

Next to that, in practical power, is the translation (Iud diffusion of the Holy Scri7ltu1'e.~. We do not now refer to the utility of the Bible, as used side by side with the oral proclamation of the Gospel, or in buil<ling up and making permanent the native churches. The

SOME PROBLEMS OF MISSIONS ON THE FOREIGN FIELD

instances are countless where the simple reading of the Scriptures by men who had had no contact with believers has been blessed to conversion. Mexico and South America, Japan and Burma, Siam and India, and papal countries have been especially rich in examples of this fact. War introduced copies of the Wora of God into Mexico in the knapsacks of American soldiers; and when; in after years, missionaries followed, they found in some cases little groups of converted people who had fonnd the truth and the Christ through these stray copies of God's Word. God has set a special seal on this sword of the Spirit, even where there was no human hand to wield it; and where missionaries have been able to do little else, they have planted this, the original seed of the kingdom. III Madagascar, during the long period of exclusion of missionaries and persecution of Christians, what wonders God wrought by the Word, alone, the translation of which the missionaries providentially completed before their expulsion!

Next comes the Christian school, especially for the training of the young. Education, when conducted by a true missionary who never loses sight of regeneration as his ultimate hope, has been and is a mighty factor in solving the problems of missions. To introduce Western learning as such and for its own sake into Oriental lands is a doubtful, certainly not an unmixed, good. It is often destructive without being constructi ve; it demolishes the snperstitions that rest on i.gnorance, but too often only leaves students to be without any faith in anything. They give up their false gods and sacred books withont getting the true God- and loving His Book. Educated Hindus and Japanese are to-day largely agnostic and infidels, or at least unbelievers and skeptics. It is a qnestion how far it pays in the end to eel ueate and acnminate the heathen mind only to h;ave it in a state of utter irreligion. But schools lind colleges, where definite Christian teaching as such is the actual method used, and by instructors deeply imbued with the Christian spirit, can not but be a blessing.

The sanction of God upon medical missions has been too conspicuous to be doubted. In fact, here has been found the key that has opened long closed doors, as in Korea. The relief and cure of bodily ailments has ill coulltless cases, as in that of Li Hung Chang's wife, predisposed parties to be favorable to the missionary, and has often opened the heart, as nothing else had done, to the teaching of Gospel truth. The century's history show~ clearly that, as in education, if the medical missionary keeps before him as his goal the healing of sin sick souls, aI1<l wisely adapts his methods to that end, God is peculiarly with him. 'l'he ad vance in this form of ministry within the last half century constitutes a distinct epoch in missions.

The use of a Ghristian literature must not be overlooked among the means of overtaking the needs of men. It belongs among the secondMY agencies, but among them takes a front rank. When a

heathen people begin to read, it is of vast consequence what they read. And, to supply books and tracts, saturated with the spirit of Christ, as the basis of a new literature, is to lay foundations for a Christian State.

But one method transcends all others in importance, because without it all else is weak and comparatively worthless-the ac/ualwitnes8 of a Christ life. If the missionary exhibits a trawlformed character, his preaching and teaching, his whole ministry and method, have a savor which is of God. Mell, instinctively. look for the fruits of faith in the teacher of truth, and the sublimer the truth the more are the fruits expected to correspond. Here is the living epistle which is known and read of all men. This is practically the world's Bible, and alas! it is generally a very poor version, sadly needing revision if not entire reconstruction. It was the ch({}'({cter of Schwartz, George Bowell, and 'Villiam C. Burns in India, of Judson in Bnrmah, of Mrs. Grant in Persia, of Verbeck in .Japan, of Livingstone in Africa, of Patteson in Melanesia, of Crossley in Manchester, that made more impression than any words they ever spoke. And what every field most needs is the good.seed which our Lord teaches us is found in the" Ohildren of the Kingdom." Without Christ in the life, preaching and teaching, schools and medical missions are vain-the most complete apparatus of missionary work lacks its motive power. Here, ill a higher type of piety, a character thoroughly permeated by true godliness, lies the final solution of all the prohlems of missions.

'rUE CHANG-SIIA DEED.

BY ORIFFITH .TOU.s-, D.D., HANKO"", rnIXA. ~[issional"Y of the London Missionary Society.

This deed, the cut of which we have reproduceu,* has an interesting history;' It takes us back to the remarkable journey which was made by Mr. Sparham, Mr. Greigs, anu myself in Hunan, in April and May of 1899. In that journey we spent two days. April 27th to 28th, at Changsha, receiving officials and discussing various points of interest with them. The first point that came up was that of admission to the city. 'rhe officials at once allowed our l"rIM to enter, but begged us not to press it, on account of the examinations that were going on at the time. The second point was that of our being allowed to procure a honse at Chang-sha for missionary pnrposes. Seeing that entering the city would amount to nothing more than being carried into it and out of it in a closed chair, and that in the <lark, we came to the COllelusion that it would be our wisest policy to give up the first point, if • See Front.ispipce, opposite page 1)(;1.

THE CHANG-SHA DEED

by so doing we could secure the second. So we told the officials that, tho very anxious to enter the city, under the circumstances we would not press our right to do so if they would give us the permission to purchase a house at Chang-sha, stamp the deed in the event of our finding a seller, and protect the mission when once established. '{'his purpose was no sooner made than they jumped at it, thillking, no doubt, that any effort put forth by us to procure a house at Chang-sha would be labor lost. But, fortunately, we had already found a man who was willing to sell, and he was in the boat at the time, listening to the conversation between the officials and oursel ves. No sooner did they leave the boat than our friend expressed himself as perfectly satisfied and quite prepared to complete the bargain. The deed was written out on board the boat and the earnest-money paid. Having thus purchased the house, we sent word to the officials to inform them of the fact, and to request them to seal the deed according to promise. For this, however, they were not prepared. The fact is, they never expected us to succeed, and they never expected that their promise should be taken as serious by us. On the morning of the 29th we waited some hours to see if any action would be taken by the officials, but not a man among them would corne near us. The district magistrate sent his card, but would do nothing more. I sent my card to the military official in charge of the city, who had on the previous day shown great friendliness, but he went so far as to return it, and thus added insult to injury. Later on, however, a messenger was sent by him to say that tho nothing could be done at that time, the matter would be taken up and put through 0]) onr way back from Hengchou. Another emp(y promise, of course.

Seeing that the officials had come to their wits' end, and that to wait longer would be simply wasting valuable time, we resolved to proceed 011 our journey without further delay. On our way back to Hankow we called at Chang-sha again, and made another attempt to get the deed sealed. Mr. Peng, our native evangelist, took it to the yamen, and asked the magistrate to kindly fulfil his promise and stamp it with his official seal. The magistrate took the deed and bagged it, telling Mr. Peng that he would return it after consulting the higher officials. This was on the 29th of May, 1899. Thus began a fight between ourselves and the Chang-sha officials over this precious bit of paper, which lasted nearly .two years. 'l'he English consuls at Hankow gave us every help in their power, but. apparently to no purpose. The Chang-slllt officials had made up their minds to keep us out of the city, and we had made up our minds to get in. 'rhey fought hard, and but for the trouble of last year would have succeeded in carrying on the fight a year or two longer. The Hengchon riot, howeveJ", supplied us with the very leverage we needed in order to deal effectively with them and gain our point. It has been a

long fight and a hard one, but it has ended in a great triumph for the missionary cause in Hunan.

The deed was sealed in February and sent to Mr. Peng, who received it at IIeng-chou. lIe forwarded it to Hankow, and I received it on the 19th of March. '1'he sight of this deed, I need hardly say, made my heart glad. No foreigner hall ever held property in Ohangsha till now. Even the noman Catholics have not succeeded in gaining a footing in that famous city. We, however, have succeeded, and have the full permission of the Ohang-sha officials, both higher and lower.

It is now about twenty years since I first saw Ohang-sha. Ever since then it has been one of my great ambitions to establish a mission at that splendi(l center. For years there was nothing in the outlook to inspire hope. At one time it looked hopeless. 'rhank God, it is now a'n accomplished fact. But the opening of Ohang-sha really means the opening of lIlman. Being in possession of the capital, we shall have no great difficulty in securing a footing in any 01 her part of the province. Ohristians will, I feel sure, join in praising God for the good news.

P. 8.-1 am receiving very good news from lIeng-chou. Mr. Peng has returned' to the city several weeks sillce, and was received with every demonstration of cordiality by the officials and people. The magistrate had provided a large house for him, in which- he might live with his family and carryon his evangelistic work. He is surrounded by about fifty converts, who meet regularly for worship. lIe is now arranging to start building, so we are hoping to have our chapel and d welling-house at IIeng-chou restored before the end of the year.

ROMANISM AND PRO'rES'l'ANTISM IN FRANOE.

BY RE'. Hl:BEN SAILLENS, PARIS.

For the last seventy-five years France has been under the influence of secularism. Oon vinced, and rightly so, of the impossibility of reconciling the spirit of Home with the model'll craving for liberty and progress, the fathers of the present repn blic enforced a system of public education based on Agnosticism. 1'hey hoped that compulsory instruction, with a set of teachers more enlightened than the" friars and sisters" who had so long been in charge of the French youth, would not only rid the country from superstition, bnt also give the people a superior morality.

Every religious notion, therefore, was banished from the standards of the national schools–llot that disrespect was meant to the beliefs of anyone, but in order to leave perfect liberty to all in the matter of belief. Much blame, and even abuse, was poured upon the authors of

ROMANISM AND PROTESTANTISM IN FRANCE

that system; even in Protestant countries the' French Ecole sans Dietl (godless school) was sometimes held to opprobrium. But we fail to see what else could be done if France was to be delivered from the baneful influence of Rome. In a country where the Romish Church is nominally the religion of the majority of the people-however loosely it is professed by them-no religious instruction can be given in the pu blic schools except the one which Rome approves of.

Far from being to blame for their attempt at secularization, those men-Gambetta, Paul Bert, Jules Ferry-who undertook the stupendous task of freeing :France of clericalism* are to be 'blamed for having not gone far enough. These measures in the domain of public instruction should have been accompanied by the disestablishment of the Church. It was a mistake to payout of the ~all1e exchequel'er the priest and the schoolmaster, who was to be his greatest opponent. Disestablishment would have opened the country, in a marvelous way, to Protestant evangelization, which would have provided for the people that religious element without which neither man nor society can liYe very long.

It is not to be wondered, therefore, that these 'half-and-half measures did not bring about the results which were expected from them. Notwithstanding the fact that everyone now can read and write in this country, the Church of Rome has not lost her hold on the people, nor has its morality increased. Crime, especially youthful crimt', has augmented. A new demon unknown in this country fifty years ago, alcoholism, has made its appearance, and is making greater havoc among us than among most of the other European nations, 'rhe relations of capital and labor are beeoming more and more strained. 'l'his, of course, is a general feature in the civilized world to-day, as well as the increasing boldness of the revolutionary and anarchists partj, and it would be unfair to single out France on this poiut. However, the impression has grown upon the people that secular education has been a failure, and this accounts for the religious reaction is which we are now witnessing in France. For there a religious reaction, The school system has not been abolished, but the Romish free schools compete with the national ones in a most threatening mallner; the governmen t is still anticlerical in its policy, but the bold denials of infidelity are llot as popular as they once were, and it s{;ems as if the people were slowly turning away from the apostles of emptiness. For, down in the heart of every man there is a craving for a higher ideal than money and pleasure-there is a thirst for a future hope which sciellce can not quench. FRANCE NEEDS GOD!

'['his movement should, therefore, cause the heart of all Christians * 1 Le CIEwicalisnle, evila llennelni 1, (Clericalisln-that is the enemy!) is the celebrated saying of Gambetta.

to rejoice; yet our joy can not be fnll, for, at the outset, the Church of Rome will get the benefit of this new disposition of the French people. It does so already. Never were thc Homish churches so well attended, never the pilgrimages so numerous. A few days ago sixty thousand pilgrims met at the shrine of the Virgin at Lourdes from all parts of France; and this, tho the largest, is by no means the only place of the sort in this country. Never was the exchequer of the Church so overflowiilg with the offerings of rich and poor; millions of francs are pouring in, month after month, in the coffers of the religious orders, the wealth of which has become so threatening for the welfare of the country that the government, tho unwilling to launch llS into a religious war, have been compelled to introduce before the chambers a bill against the unauthorized orders-a bill, however, which may prove impotent, as are all measures which are not sufficiently drastic and do not go to the root of the ed!.

Here are, briefly, the main reasons of this movement of "Back to Rome ": In the first place, the people really know no other religion. Catholicism plunges its roots in the ver" heart of the country, by its one hundred thousand priests, its innumerable monks and nuns, all recruited from the people, and in most cases from the peasantry, which is so powerful an element in France. On the other hand, Protestantism is utterly unknown in many towns and villages, except for the passing visit of a colporteur. "-herever it is known, the Catholic press and clergy take good care to disfigure it, by representing it as being a foreign religion-the religioll of those countries which have been for ages the rivals of :France (Englalld and Germany), thus exciting against us that most dangerous of all fallaticisms-jingoism. There are, as eyery one ought to know, six hundred thousand Frenchborn Protestants (the descendants of the noble Hngnenots), but -they are scattered thronghout the country; many of them are timid, otlH'rs have lost the faith of their forefathers, and it is not uncommon to meet Frenchmen who do not know the existence of French Protestantism. '1'0 the more thoughtful and enlightened part of our population Protestantism is puzzling, on account of tlie complexity o( its aspects under its various denominations. Bnt the great adnlltage of Homanism over us-one which, however, we are far from coveting -is its easy system of penance, of accommodation with the laws of heaven; Protestantism has the reputation of being mOl'p, exacting in its demands on the conscience and the life of man. For all t11ese reasons one can not wonder that a superficial awakening of the religions sentiment, which has not yet reached the hearts and consciences of the people, shoul<1 profit mainly to the old-established religion.

Another canse of the presellt growing popularity of Roman Cathol-

RO~IANISM AND PROTESTANTISM IN FRANCE

lClsm is its wOllLlerful gift of adaptation to the politieal eOllditiolls of the country.

As long as the pope seemed to be Oil the side of the mOllarehists' party, the people, now intensely repnbL~an, would not listen to the priests. But a few years ago Home enjoined on all the bishops and clergy to accept without reserve the institutions of France, and stilI later the pope issued those famolls encyclical letters which, in a mild form, assume a socialistic tendency. The heads of the clerical party, the late M. Chesnelong, Comte A. de lftlll, Abbe Gamier, and IlIallY others, have organized Roman Catholic guilds of workingmen, labor demonstrations, etc.

..:. few striking conversions from infidelity to Homanism have had an enormons influence. I call only melltion M. Brunetiere, the gifted editor of La Rente des Dell," ..lfonilcs; ;1. Fran<iois Coppee, a poet and dramatist; lL Jules Lemaitre, a literary critic-all members of the AIXIIlclII Ie FrwII;aisc, all known previously as free· thinkers.

This movcmellt has been fortified by another, which is far from being peculiar to France alone: I refer to the revival of the nationalist spirit, which tends to strengthen ill every country the partiality to the native institutions, and especially to the national ehurches.

Notwithstanding all this, France is not really popish, and this revival of Homan Catholicism can not last very long. It mainly rises from ,Ill equivocal conception of what Homan Catholicism is. There are many among its present followers who would fain believe that Catholicism is one thing and Jesuitism another; that it is possible to-day for a nation to hold the first while repudiating the second. But anyone who has studied Homan Catholicism knows that whatever semblance of liberalism it may put on, it is dominated by the spirit of Loyola; and if the French hate anything, it is that spirit. Jesuitism has never been able to rule in France. Our national temperament is too frank, too open, to submit to it; hence the constant struggle of the French people against ultramontanism. If this paper were not already too 101lg, I could bring here many facts in snpport of this statement.

It is certain, thereforc, that whenever France awakens from her present delusion, and discovers that tbere is absolute imcompatibility between liberty and Romanislll, and that to be a Catholic ·means to be a slave of the Syllabus, shc will turn again, perhaps with greater disgust and violence than ever before, from the loathed system; and as she has bad a full and discouraging experience of mere secularism, whatever will there be left for her but to accept the simplicity and freedom of the Gospel? Thus, the prospects of a Ileal' future are for a new and thorongh French Reformation.

This is a bold word to write; yet symptom~ of this coming moyement are already showing themselves in the most marked manner.

There is a minimulll of tru til in the Church of ROIlle; she carries in herself the very means of her destruction. She has the Bible, which her priests are allowed to r'ead, tho it is forbidden to the lay people. Moreover, the wonderful progress of evangelical Christendom can not fail to strike many of her thoughtful members. We live in a time of world-wide information, and even convent gates are not so carefully shut against the modern magazine and the books of science that men could d well in medieval ignorance behind its walls. There are signs of disquietude among the clergy. Dpring the late two or three years over two hundred priests, many of whom are learned mEn, and for the most part truly religious, have left the Church of Rome. Most of them have joined Protestant churches. These men are editing two weekly papers in Paris-Le Chretien Franr;ais and Le Pretro Cunverte. The first one is the organ of those former priests who have embraced the views of what is called the New Theology, and who aim at establishing a new French Catholic Church, equally distinct from Rome and from t.he historic Protestant Church. The second is more strictly Protestant and evangelical. Weare told that there are among the French clergy thousands of priests who would follow the example of those two hundred if the question of material support for them were not in the way. This exodus of priests, tho yet small, is certainly the widest and deepest movement of the kind that has ever taken place in France since the sixteenth century.

Moreover, there is a marked and increasing success in the work of evangelization which is carried on hy a score of societies, notwithstanding the lack of means from which they all suffer.* In the southwest several new parishes of the Reformed Church have lately sprung up, the people themselves, in some cases, building their own place of worship. In one place the priest, M. Bonhomme, declared himself a Protestant, and his congregation, almost to a man, followed him. After a course of study in a school of theology he came back among them, and is now their pastor. Several thousands of people, in those districts and in other parts, have during the last few years joined the Protestant communities.

The pages of this REVIEW have often mentioned the good work , These are the principal societies at work in this country for the conversion of Roman Catholics: The Societe Centrale. organ of the French Reformed Church, the largest society at work. The Commission of the Free Churches. The ~1ethodist Committee. The Baptist Committee. The Societe Evangelique of Paris. The Societe Evangelique of Geneva. The McAl! Mission. The Mission Interieure. Also a French tract society, two Bible societies, besides an agency of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and Ie Depot Central. The whole annual expenditure of these societies can not be less than two hundred thousand dollars a year. most of which comes from the French Christians themselves. They ought to be able to spend ten times more.

AMONG THE DOUKHOBORS IN CANADA

started by the late Dr. H. W. McAll nearly thirty years ago, a work which has certainly been most useful in disseminating the simple Gospel, thus breaking the ground £01' ecclesiastical action. Ko. one can speak of it with more gratitude than the writer, for it was partly the means by which, twelve years ago, a mission church, formed of converts from Roman Catholicism, was established by him in the center of Paris. In those twelYe years seven hundred have cOllfessed Christ in baptism, three hundred and ten of whom are now in fellowship with us, while a large number have joined various other organizations in Paris and the provinces. 1'0 speak of the Baptist denomination alone, which the writer knows better than any other, the increase in Paris durillg the last twelve years has been sevenfold, and nearly all at the expense of Homan Catholicism.

These are but a few incidents of the present movement in the midst of the clerical reaction which I have described. May we not hope, and even believe, that when this cnrrent has passed away-tho, it may be, not before it has brought to liS a recrudescence of suffering and persecution*-the Spirit of God will still be at work among the people, deepening the religious feeling which as yet has not reached the moral depths of the nation, and causing them-or at least those of them who are sincere seekers after truth, and there are many such-· to embrace the Gospel of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, the only religion which will save France-poor France, tired of drifting from rank infidelity to dark and hopeless superstitionl AMONU THE ])OUKHOBORS IN CANADA.

BY NELLIE Eo BAKEl{, KINGSTO~, OXTARlO.

"And the heavy night hung dark The hills and water o'er, Vhen a band of exiles moored their bark On a wild New England shore."

The Doukhobor settlements in the undulating prairie lands of Eastern Assiniboia, Northwestern Canada, are the sequence of their immigration to Canada after long and terrible sufferings for conscience' sake at the hands of the Russian government. When at last the Czar, yielding to the appeals of influential sympathizers with these persecuted people, permitted their departure from his dominions, this" band of exiles," numbering some seven thousand souls, embarked in four large steamships from the eastern extreme of the Black Sea for their long voyage to St. John and Halifax. The vessels were • The cry of" Vive la Saint·Barthelemy!" was heard lately in a public hall, raised by six hundred voices-a Roman Catholic demonstration against Protestantism-a sign that our work teils.-R. S.

IVAN M.ACHORTOFF AND HIS WIFE.

Ivan came lJcforc the utlIer Duukhobol'ij to make arrangements with the Canadian government.

chartered and funds contributed through the London and Philadelphia Society of Friends on barely ten days' notice-a testimony to their world-wide sympathy with the oppressed. After this unprecedented pilgrimage across thousands of leagues by sea and thousands of miles by land they reached their destination, where, by persistent labor in the face of difficulties known only to the pioneer, they IJave at last been enabled to establish their homes and their "faith's pure shrine." Here it was my privilege to visit them, and ill some degree to come to know them.

Wild sunflower and coreopsis shone IJl'ight among the prairie grass, and the bracing Assiniboia breeze fluttered the papers from the tent table, as on one Sunday morning we sat chatting and resting. The sweet, rich notes of it Russian hymn floated to us on the breeze. Stepping to the tent door we could hear the low rumble of wheels on the trail, and soon a team came trotting around the willow bluff. A man and two women in a farm wagon drove up and alighted, making

AMONG THE DOUKHOBORS IN

impressive salutations. We were to go to their house. We said that we would go after dinner, but were told that dinner was waiting for us at their place. In the back of the wagon was a seat placed lengthwise, covered over with an Oriental rug, and the wagon-box was filled with hay. Snch preparations wou the day, and we llUrried for our hats, while bright satisfaction shone from the Donkhobor's eyes.

Driving past the. fields of grain and flax, we noticed neal' the poplar bluff groups of small, hi ve-like structures made of branches, and some of them partly covered with sods. These were the first temporary Doukhobor shelters. Beyond the poplars and willows we come to the homes of to-day. On each side of the village street is a row of snug, warm houses built of logs and plastered; the roofs are of sod, auda low chimney of sun-dried brick rises from the center of each house. One is a bath-house, where the villagers enjoy a -weekly 'l'urkish bath. In front of each dwelling is a little garden with nodding culti rated sunflowers and vegetables, and to the right and left of the village are the larger gardens. This village not being near a river, each honse has its own good well' with a tall well-sweep. The stable is attaehed to the house, and behind that are the beautifully trimmed staeks of prairie hay.

As we pass throngh the village the people bow to us, the men lift- RUSSIAN DOUKHQBORS IN HOLIDAY DRESS.

ing their caps with much ceremony. Their costumes are bright and picturesque. The dark fiat-topped caps of the men have a red piping around the crown and patent-leather peaks. Shining white, fullsleeved shirts bag into loose folds around their waists and meet the trousers of wonderful cut, also gathered at the top. Almost any garment would look well set off by the long Russian boots, the soft leather wrinkling about the ankles. Their coats and waistcoats fit to the waist, and the former have a long, gathered frock of more than eighteen inches from the waist down. Buttons are nsed, but only for ornament, as the actual fastenings are hooks and eyes.

The women's shoes are also of Russian leather, low shape, showing well-turned a~kles in wonderfully knitted stockings. On their heads they wear bright caps, over which they put handkerchiefs, tied under their chins. "Gassets," or sleeveless coats, cover their bright" waists." Their skirts are also of some bright color, and are caught up in front to show the fine, home-woven linen underskirt, with its red and white border. Their aprons are specially fine, with two or three bright strips and lace across the bottom.

The Doukhobor meal begins with tea, bread, and salt, then vegetable soup, fried potatoes, pancakes of excellent quality, and eggs. Other dishes are cheese-cakes, pie-crust served in many fantastic shapes, fresh sweet turnips, radishes, onions, and sometimes fruit. The guests sit down and the members of the household wait on them,

A~IONG THE DOUKHOBORS IN CANADA

merrily exchanging thoughts ill broken English and Russian, eked out by signs.

The interior throughout is finished iu yellow plaster, made from the clay that lies underneath the rich black Assiniboia soil. Their houses have four or five rooms, the largest compassed about by a seat, which is (Illite broad 011 olle side of the room. On this, each evening, some of the beds are made, a thick rug being first put over the boards, then a big feather-bed, fresh white sheets, square pillows, and a quilt. All this is neatly folded and put away during the day.

At the cud of the broad seat, in the corner,is the big brick ovena picturesque feature of every Dou khobor hou se. They llisplay much taste in oven-building, ll sing suu-dried bricks. At the other side of the room is a small, high table. The floor is of smooth-trodden A VILLAGE STREET IN THF. SOUTH COLONY ~ CANADA .

plaster and earth, kept beagtifully clean by sweeping with green bunches of prairie "broom." .

AHer thanking our hosts for the dinner, we are invited to rest on the broad seat, with our feet dangling in the air or resting on wooden footstools. Some of the villagers sing as they sit around the table, which has been cleared of everything' but the homespun linen cloth.

'rhe singers seem to think only of the hymn or chant, and the others listen attentively. It is curious but very beautiful music. Outside the deep-set window the sunflowers move in the breeze, and the sun shines in, enriching the beautiful colors in the costumes, and in COIl- trast bringing out the soft, wonderful shadows of the interior.

During onr summer's visit we slept many times in these houses.

Early in the morning the family would be astir, tho quietly, and by

the time we were dressed there was generally a row of children, washed and ready for the day, reciting the commandments, psalms, and other portions of Scripture. . It is a pretty sight, as they stand, their attention on the recitation and their faces full of earnest thought.

The mother or grandmother, who has been busy in the adjoiliing room, listens the while, and presently comes in; she bows, the ·bow is returned by the line of little ones, a few sentences are said back and forth, and then off go the children. .

Family affection is very strong among the Donkhobors, and the standard of .morality is high. The old people receive the greatest OOUKHOBOR BOYS OF THE SPIRIT LAKE SETTLEMENT, CANADA.

love and respect, and often have their sons, grandsons, and greatgrandsons living with them. The average family consists of four or five children.

In some districts the Doukhobors live in a community, in others each have their own gardens, stock, and fields. The strong bond holding them together is not tribal, but rather arises from similarity of belief. Their Sunday village service is held at daybreak in the largest room in the village, and is very impressive. It continues for about two and a half hours, the men and women standing on opposite sides of the room. The service consists in recitation of Scripture, chanting, and then greeting each oth er with the holy kiss. The men greet the men and the women the women. The men wear a fine

ROME PRINCIPLES OF RESCUE MISSION WORK

woven woolen sash of many colors, and the women wear a curious white knitted head-dress, over which is arranged a dark red silk handkerchief.

In· all the villages are good blacksmiths and carpenters, and the women will show with pride the heavy winter coats spun, dyed, and woven by themselves in Russia; also linen table-napkins, very long and narrow, which serve for a number of people.

Thus far the great problem which confronts the settlers has been to utilize the material at hand for immediate necessities. Their pioneering arrangements are so thorough and ingenius there is no doubt that they will use the larger conveniences of this country with the same skill as they come within their reach.

After having sojourned in scores of Doukhobor villages and hundreds of their homes. I believe that we have as important lessons to learn from them in Christlikeness as we have to impart. When we consider what these people have suffered through persecution, exile, and actual martyrdom for conscience' sake, and the fact that there is scarcely a family among them unrepresented by a father, brother, or son still in Siberin, we need not scruple to extend to them the hand of Christinn fellowship.

SO}IE PIUNCIPLES OF HRSUlTE lUSSION WORK.

BY :mss )[AIWAHET BLAKE HOBINSON, NEW YORK.

Editor of 'The Ilel'ald of Liuht; author of" Souls in Pawn."

The problem of the survival of the unfit is one that has always confronted the Christian world, for Christ was a worker among indiYiduals rather than the builder of an ideal society. The halt, the lame, and the blind, the mentally anll the physically unfit, were the ohjects of His special carr, while, very often, the objects of His SCOl'll awl the subjects of His clennnciation were those whom the world woul(I call the leaders among the fittest. There may be n natural" doctrine of election," but it is not determined in the sal;le mallller as its spiritual counterpart. In the natural it is the perfectiOlI of the best; in the spiritual it is the regeneration of the worst.· So we face the question of reSClle work and its relation to the Christian.

Mrs. Hallington Booth is certainly competent to speak on this subject, and it is with no uncertain sound th~tt she voices her opinion. III an interview with the writer she said: I believe in rescue work beeause I believe in God and in His power, and my experience with men and women convinces me that the one who is easiest to reach and help is the one who has never had a chance. The overpowering force of an unfavorable environment, and the degrading influences of a life into which none of God's purity enters, deform the best material ever given to flesh and blood to profit by. But let the Holy

Spirit speak to one whose life has been spent even under such circumstances, let loving hands be stretched out to help, and, tho it is not fully appreciated then, there is an eagerness to claim it that is rarely found in the one who has advantages, and has, out of sheer wickedness, chosen the wrong.

But if I believe in the work I do not always believe in the methods used. For instance, I do not believe that, as a rule, men should take any active part in rescue work among women. One may cite our Lord as the foremost rescue worker, but He was the Son of God, and while we accept His humanity without question, we can not class Him with the carnally minded Christians who foolishly rush into work for which they have neither the grace, the tact, nor the wisdom. A woman who talks with a Christian man about the details of her sinful life detracts from whatever delicacy she has, and does not add to his. Besides, he is not competent to advise her. He may say that he knows the world better than Christian women do, that he understands human nature better, and that because of his wide experience he is apt to be more charitable. We do not want charity for sin, though we do want tenderness in dealing with the sinner, and a woman can express that better and with more grace than a man. It is not necessary to know the world in an evil sense to deal with evil 01' to understand sinners. Our salvation was a living proof of this. But it is necessary to have the simple fait,h of a c;lild of God, the love that suffereth long and is kind, and the guidance of the Holy Spirit. A rescue worker should be a spirit-filled Christian, not a faddist, a sentimentalist, 01' a sensationalist. Then, too, men are apt to be misunderstood and their actions misconstrued in a way that those of a women could not, and while it is true that in Christian work we will be all called upon to suffer such things, yet we ought, if possible, to avoid all appearance of evil.

Public" testimony," as usually given, especially by women, I object to strongly. The pOol' girl has suffered enough from the results of her pa;;t life; let her commence to plant anew and forget the old harvest. It is the word of God and the power of the Holy Spirit that converts the soul, not a testimony of former wickedness. A duty that Christian workers ought to feel deeply is the need of getting redeemed men to view sin as a horrible thing. 'Carlyle was right when he said that" all progress begins with a sense of sin," and how can there be any deep sense of it as long as one speaks of it and dwells upon it, and finds that she is interesting because of what she knows of it. Has a physician usually the same shrinking from disease and its filthiness that a healthy-minded non-professional has? We know that he has not, and I believe that a good deal of spiritual retrogression among" rescued" people is because of the charnel-house exhibitions they give unblushingly, and which some Christian people encourage them to give. If a girl has no shame for what has gone before, we ought to create it in her, and if she has it, we ought not to take it from her or exploit it.

There is another and sadder aspect of it. The testimony that the young convert has given in the first flush of her confession is not held as {t sacred confidence, or as one given to the glory of Christ. The one who gives it is pointed to from time to time as one "our mission saved," her private affairs are discussed without delicacy or reserve, and often her family are dragged into it in a way that is positively shameful as well as unfeeling. In the business world this will injure her prospects, and no

SOME PRINCIPLES OF RESCUE MISSION WORK

matter how true her consecration, how high her family connections or social advantages are, she will walk among Christians in future, not as a Christian woman, but as a "redeemed" woman. I never talk to my boys about their sins, except from the purely spiritual side, and in the dealing of such questions as " I can not believe," "I can not hold out," "I am too bad," etc. As I do not want my own mind filled with vile pictures or my soul initiated into the secrets of Satanic rites, I am always careful about what kind of confidence I encourage. Those that deal with impure details I never want to learn about. I want the dear, true, and best hearts of my boys and girls. I want to see the hidden goodness, the submerged nobility. Let go of the past, I tell them; look out into God's future, and do not dwell on that old being who was not the real man you are now.

Miss V. O. Furry, who has been engaged for several years in mission work in New York's Ohinatown, heartily agrees with Mrs. Booth. The old grave-clothes ought to be left in the iomb where their owner walks in newness of life, and I am entirely opposed to the unfeeling and careless methods carried into rescue work at times. I know of three girls who lived wild and reckless lives some years ago, butwho were regenerated through the power of Ohrist and became new creatures in every way. Neither one ever gave a public testimony of their wrong-doing, and I believe that is one reason why they have all done so well. Discouragement will come to the best of us at times, and the fact that a girl has made the public her father confessor in a moment of warm-hearted enthusiasm will often embitter her life afterward. Besides, it is a great incentive to a girl to keep true and walk carefully if all her Ohristian friends believe in her; but if they know of her former life many are ready to look on her with suspicion whenever the occasion arises, and if she makes even a little misstep they are ready to say" What else could you expect?" And the girl knows that they are not confident that she will hold ou t.

Of conrse, every Ohristian should give a testimony to the grace of God and His saving power, but I do not believe in giving impure details or in having a lot of girls on exhibition in a mission. This method does more harm than good. When Ohrist told the sinful woman to go and sin no more He said not a word about retailing the story of her sin. The woman of Samaria testified that He told her all that she ever did and cried: "Is not this the Ohrist?" bnt she did not relate what were the things which she did. She simply preached Ohrist.

Some rescue workers may say that testimonies help others who were bound by similar sins, but the conversions of the Bible and thousands of others in our own day are opposed to the truth of this. 'fhe names of the penitant thief, the woman taken in adultery, "the woman who loved much," and the woman of Samaria have never been written; and the mere mention of their sins is all that we have, though much is made of their spiritual regeneration. It is as if the

Lord did not want to perpetuate the names of the sinners or the story of their sins as much as he did the beautiful attributes of their repentance and risen life, and the evidence of His Father's love.

rt is true that a man does not suffer from society what a woman suffers, even if he confesses to all that he ever did. But is it fail' to his wife and children that he should blazen forth (as I have heard men do) the fact that he used to beat his wife and do sundry other blaguardly things? Does it not degrade the wife every time she hears it, and will it help his children? How much better it would be for him to forget that, and if he spoke of his family at all, to tell what a Christian man's home is like and what is his interpretf'otion of loving his wife as Christ loved the Church. A story is told .of a little boy who went away from his club-room one night crying. A little friend asked him what was the matter, and he answered: "Oh, dat club makes me sick. It gets ns boys in to make us good, buL I never clone nuttin bad, so I c'n only be a lll'ivate. J)'odder fellers used tel' smoke an' shoot craps, an' dey is all generals."

Is it not sometimes the case that a sort of a premiu m is put on "the best" testimonies? "With this, natUl'ally, comes the temptation to make the story as thrilling as possible, and to live over again the real past, and enter into the imaginary things that sa'.or of the vile and the corrupt. Not long ago I heard a man in a Third avenue "mission, New York, deliver a ringing speech 011 his own badness, with a. few words about God in the end. I mentally thought, "That man does not kllow the vileness of his past Sill, ]]01' does he understand the purity of Christ." He is now serving a term in prison on Blackwells Island. A very large percentage of those who reveal the unclean Hecrets of their lives in missions find it easy to fall back again into the life they live over again every night. Every rescue mission worker knows this to be true, and he also knows that those who love Christ deepest, talk much about Him and little about themselves.

Are rescued men and women more tender and sympathetic toward the fallen than others? '1'here may be more of a sym pathetic under- standing, but real sympathy only comes with the" love of the brethel'll " that is imparted by the Holy Spirit, and if they have not Him, their experience will mean nothing. Mary Magdalene had no more love for Christ than did the apostle John, nor wonld the thief on the cross have had more zeal than had Paul. Dwight" L. Moody, Hplll'Y Drllm- mond, Mrs. Ballington Booth, and Cathrine Booth, Finney or Martin Luther lost no influence with sinners because their lives had been pure. On the other hand, I know of several rescued men whose coarseness of language in describing their former wickedness repelled many whom they might have helped. One sainted man I know lived for thirty years in awful sin, but whose consecration is so thorough that hill very face and laugh are so full of God and purity that one

can not possibly conceive of his ever being anything else than what he is now. Saints and sinners go to him for counsel and admonition, and many wealthy society women go to him to pray for them. The secret of it is in the Christ life he lives, not the deyillife he once lived. Put your redeemed sinner to work for God, not because of his past life, bu t because the life of Christ is made manifest in him. Make him a general practitioner rather than a specialist in certain sills. When he is a true apostle of God a loving Father will restore into him the years that the locllst hath eatell, and can even use his worldly knowlellge to the blessing of others if lie is a spirit-filled man and will read Go<1's lessons at each unfolding of the scroll.

Let no one think that I mean that" redeemed" men and women do not do a great deal of work, or are not capable of being mightily used for God. I ollly want to make clear that it is not their past sin that makes them great; on the contrary, that is the thorn in the flesh over which the grace of God has to hold constant sway. If they love much becanse they are fOJ'gi ren much, it is because they view sin rightly-:- at least, their besetting sin. If others who were never degraded outwardly by sin do not feel the great love that comes with forgivness, it is because they do not understand themselves. A r1eep seuse of sin always accompanies a truly c011secrated life.

A redeemed girl who was ollce well known in the" Tenderloin District" of New York had the followillg to say to me on the suhject of rescue work among women: It is women's work, and only they should deal personally with erring girls. A woman of the world has no faith in men, and yon can not convince her that their questions have a pure meaning. Of course, when she is converted she knows there are thousands of good and pure men, but she has to be educated up to it. I was converted through a good, pure woman, and tho I have led many souls to God since then, I have never once mentioned my own life, tho I have used to goo<l advantage my knowledge of the world. It has kept me from being deceived by imposters, and I have often used illustrations in talking to girls that revealed to them their own folly. They thought J got such knowledge in my work, and they clung to me because of their belief in my goodness, not because I had been one of them, for of this they were wholly ignorant.

Another girl in a Chicago jail said to me that she was sick 01 sin, and that she l~~t!ld its touch and wanted no one near her who had been as vile as she. This statement was occasioned by a redeemed girl (her fellow prisoner) who wanted to talk with her about her soul. Of course this is an extreme case, but it is by no means ~ rare one.

One of the knottiest problems that faces the rescue worker is the problem of work for girls. It is my belief that the model rescue mission should have two houses, one in the city and one in the country. 'rhe city home should not be stamped as a rescue home, but as a Christ ian home, and the old life should be left outside of its door.

If there are confidences given they should be held sacred by the women who receive them, and everything that savors of a desire to talk on unhealthy topics should be discouraged. Outsiders should not be permitted to enter the home and stare at girls as if they were curios on exhibition. Only those chosen to entertain and instruct should be allowed to visit the home, and they should be carefully chosen. The moment a girl is converted she should be removed at once to the home in the country, where a pure, healthy, Christian environment wiII be hers. 'rile city home for the unconverted girls are needed because a city girl (unless she be truly born again) wiII rarely consen t to a life in the country. -When God speaks to her soul she will be glad to leave the bustle and rush of her former life, and revel in the beauties of God's world. Her body may be broken by sin so that she should not be pressed into work immediately, but should have spiritual and physical help so as to be well prepared for – the battle of life. She should be taught a trade or helped to a pro- fession, ana she should not be allowed to take up the biuden of life until the song on her lips has become the swelling melody of her soul. Where one is compiling statistics for annual reports she might' not seem to be of great importance, but in the eyes of her Redeemer and in the eyes of all thinking people that finished work would be worth more than a hnmlred "cases" who were prayed with and given a bowl of soup.

There are thousands of brave, self-sacrificing rescue workers, men and women, in the great cities of the 'United States. '1'hey are doing much good and are giving their best to the work, but until they real- ize the sacredness of each individual life, and the failure of all social- istic schemes that sacrifices one for the good of the whole, or sacrifices the Spirit of God for methods and machinery, they will not find the secret of t11e survival of the unfit.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIO~S IN PHILIPPINES.-II.

BY HEY.•TAMES R. RODGERS, MANILA, P. r.

'1'he conditions already described are so patent and the needs so pressing that it is no wonder that we forget the scattered tribes of wild men who inhabit the backbone of Luzon, and are found in many of the other islands hidden from the gaze of the traveler and soldier. 'l'he only ones who have come into any notice are the Igorrotes of the northern provinces, whose faithfulness and trustworthiness are favorably commented on by the officers and men who have met them. But they were already more or less accustomed to the ways of the white man, and so I suppose would be included among the civilized.

Of the other tribes very little is known, for in the olden time Civili-

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

zation only showed her brutvJ aspects to them, and their natural wildness seem~ to have become more savage and timid, and their object in life was to escape the beneficent (?) effects of the white man's civilization and religion. They were treated as little better than wild animals, and writers refer to the Spanish estimate of many of the peoples by repeating the injunction so often given to them:" When you see one of the wild men, shoot him." It was said that the Igorrotes were crnel and untrustworthy.

Experience has shown that when treated with fairness and jnstice they have proven trustworthy. It is but fair to suppose that the other tribes will also be amenable to fairness and kindly treatment. They do not seem to be fierce and untractable, but rather timid people, MACCABEES OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

descendants of the original j;J'ibes who have all but sllccumhcd to the inroads of the new peoples who inhabit the iHlands.

The Protestant Church should not be one whit behind the Roman in their efforts to civilize and Christianize these tribes, but I doubt if their life as a distinct people will be very long. The proper method of reaching them with the Gospel will be for the Protestant people in each district to strive to reach those that are within their province and most easily reached. This will give to the native members of the Evangelical Church an opportunity for genuine missionary work, and will be a practical and economical way of doing this necessary work. 'I'he people are so scattered that a definite mission to the wild tribes would be a difficult and trying work. However, if any man feels called of the Lord to carry the Gospel, let him obey the call.

The evangelization of the southern islands offers problems that

are essentially different from those we meet in the Visayas and in Luzon. There, people are another branch of the Malay race and seem to have come in later. '1'l1ere is a small population of Filipinos in the fringe of towns that surround the Island of Mindanao. They are exotic and not nati ve to the soul, many of them traders from the north, and still morc uescendallts or exiles who were sent from different parts of the north for political or criminal delinquencies. In Zam boanga Spanish is the language or the people, as they represent so man,)' different dialects that no one of them sened as a medium of speech. Then, side by side with these Filipinos, and also in the interior, are the Mohammedan trihes, who are the most numerous and powerful of the Island of Mindanao, awl almost the only inhabitants of .Jolo, Basilan, and Paliwan. The missionary problem here is the same as in Borneo, the Straits, and probably similar to the Mohammedan problem in India an(l Persia.

When and how an effort shon1(1 be made to reach them I do not know. The commanding officer in one of the important southern towns said to me that he did not want any missionaries in his district for at least two years. His idea was that the confi(lence of tlw people in the American government should first be won by kindly and firm treatment before the Sl1 bject or religion ever appeared. It has been said many times that the ;Ioros do not think that the Americans are Christians hccause they are different from the Spaniards, but that they are a kind of second cousins to the descendallts oj Mohammed, possibly by his second wife. Professor Haines, formerly of Berkeley, and later on General "'heaton's staff, left here about six months ago for Mindanao, to found an agricultural establishment. His idea was to reach the Moros by justice and kindness, and thus disarm their suspicion of Christians before teaching them religious truth. The Word should be preached by the life before the tongue utters doctrines.

THE WORK BEIX(; nONE BY THE )IISSIONARY SOCIETIES.

Among the wild tribes and among the Moros nothing is being done as yet. '1'here was talk in the papers about two years ago of the Hawaiian church sending missionaries to the Mindanao tribes, but nothing has been heard of it since. Gnam, by its proximity to the Carolines, naturally has fallen ill the sphere of the American Board, and a mission has already been establi~hed there.

All effort in the Philippines so far has been exerted in Manila, Iloilo, and the adjacent towns. '1'h8 Presbyterian mission have a force of ten Americans OIl the field, of whom there are three ministers in Manila (two married); one minister and one physician, with their wives, in Iloilo; and one ministel' in Dumaguete. In this latter place land has been bought amI plans are being made for an industrial school. Another physician and his wife are expect(·d shortly. Dr.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

Rhea Ewing, president of the Forman College in Lahore, India, is to spend some months in studying and organizing the school.

The Christian and .Missionary Alliance have one lady on the field, who for the present is working with the Presbyterian mission, as is also Dr. 1lice Condict, formerly of Bombay.

The Methodist mission hail, thanks to the work of a Christian layman, a most exeellent foundation laid when the first missionaries arrived in the beginning of 1900. They have now on the field two ministers (one married), and two ladies, one of whom is a physician in Manila, and 011e minister in Dagu pau. They expect shortly a miuister of experience to take charge of the English work, and another minister to occupy Vigan in the north.

The American Baptist Missionary Union is represented by two NEGRITOS OF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

missionaries-one in Iloilo, and the other across the strait in Bacolod Negros.

Two young men of the U uited Brethren are expected daily in Manila, to open work sOlllewhere in the islands.

The greatest credit for effective sOl'vice is due to the American and British Bible Societies. The latter was probably the first Protestant organization t,o attempt to reach the natives. The American society entered the field a year later. The two societies have a force of colporteurs and workers in addition to the agents, and are the pioneers, being the first to enter the new fields. About fifty thousand copies of the Seriptures have been eireulated since September, 1898. These have chiefly been single Gospels' in the native languages. Work on the translations' is going ahead steadily. The New Testament is

translated in Tagalog, tho not ready for publication, and Gospels have been published in Tagalog, Pangasinan, Pampan go, Ilocano, Bicol~ and Visaya (Ilongo).

The situation is the same with all the societies. More work urges than can be done, and all are agreed that this is the time for effective forward work. .

.I1SiollON FEDERATION IN THE PHILIPPINES.

The latest movement among Protestant missions in the Philippines is of great importance in the future Christian church in these islands. It will double the urgency of the call by promising extra efficiency in the work.

We have all felt the especial responsibility laid upon us of avoiding the mistakes of other fields, and of so laying the foundations of the evangelical work here that the greatest amount of good might be accomplished with the greatest economy and least friction possible. We realized that if we allowed a few years to slip by, division of fields would be impossible, and comity would be nothing more than an agreement to be on fraternal relations with one another as Christian· churches.

A providential gathering in the city of Manila for a few days of special representatives of the Presbyterian, Methodist, and United Brethren missions gave an opportunity for a conference on the su bject of mission relations. In fact, all the Boards at work here were represented with the exception of the Baptists, whose missionary in Iloilo was ill.

At its annual meeting in December last the Presbyterian mission addressed a letter to the other missions on the subject of comity, and the propositions laid down at that time were brought up again. In order to increase the efficiency of our work as evangelical missions, the following propositions were made: I. That the field be so divided that each mission shall assume the responsibility of the evangelization of a certain well-defined district.

II. That all missions adopt a common name for the Filipino churches that shall he raised up, "La Iglesia Evangelica Filipina," placing in hrackets when necessary the name of the mission under which it has been fostered-e.g., "La Iglesia Evangelica de San Fernando (Mision Methodista Episcopal)."

III. That the church be so developed as to produce and promote practical unity.

IV. That conference be had among the missions in order to avoid unnecessary duplication of general work, such as presses, newspapers, colleges, and so forth. After careful and prayerful thought over these propositions, they were agreed to hy all present, and later hy the Baptists.

In order to solve the problems suggested by the third and fourth propositions, Bishop Warne suggested that we form a federation of

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE pHILIPPINES

mISSIOns and churches. 'l'his was heartily agreed to, and after two days' study in committee the Evangelical Union of the Philippines was formed. Its membership includes all representatives of evangelical organizations working in the islands, and such other Christian laymen and women, together with army chaplaim, as may be elected by the Executive Committee. It will have as its constituency all the evangelical churches in the islands. As these churches will be united by a common name and in this union, there will be very little to prevent the Spirit welding them together in the most effective kind of unity. Under the present circumstances such an association is better than one single church with its single government. For such a MOHAMMEDANS OF THE SULU ARCHIPELAGO.

church conld have schisms and questions, while the union, having no authority, will avoid to a great measure these dangers.

The union is to be governed by an Executive Committee composed of two representatives of each organization on the field. To it are to be submitted all questions that m(l,y arise between different missions. It is to meet incoming missions, and persuade them to join the union and assist them in choosing fields. It is to promote annual conventions of the union, and do all in its power to increase the efficiency of the work and cement the ties' of Christian fellowship among the churches.

After discussion in committee the first proposition for a division of territory was agreed upon. It necessitated some readjustment of fields and the withdrawal of some missions from some towns already occupied, but it resulted in a division that is fair and practical and that will add greatly to the efficiency of the work. The agreement is subject to revision after three years. The fear expressed by some

that it was unwise to limit ourselves by any hani and fast lines was met by the idea. that we accepted the responsibility for the evangel, ization of certaIn well-defined fields.

Beginning at the north of Luzon, the United Brethren assume the responsibility for the three provinces of Ilocos, Nortll and South, and 17nion. The mOll n tain and eastern proyinces are still open. The territory between the Gulf of Lingayen and Manila-that is, the celltral portion of Luzon-the Methodist Church takes as its field. While all the island of Luzon to the south and east of Manila is to be the care of the Presbyterian Church. Thi8 insures to. the missions nontiguous territory and similarity of dialects. The Lllited Brethren mission ha~ but one dialect to learn-the Ilocano; thc Methodist mission has three, with a possible five; awl the Presbyterian two. The city and province of .Manila is considered common ground. Fun conference must be had over new work.

III the Visayas the Baptists and Presbyterians had already clividea the islands of Panayand Negros. No one can accuse us of assumiug responsibility we can not expect to fulfil, nor of crowding out other missions, for Jlearly half of the islands are not mentioned.

In this action we feel that we have been definitely guided by the Holy Spirit, and it seems to ns now as tho this step is a guarantee of effecti ve service for the Master. We attain practical unity withou t sacrificing the individnality of any missiou. ,Ve trust that friction and rivalry between the different missions ani forever banished, and that the path has been made straight and cleared of all impediment that the Lord of Glory may have free course for His Gospel.

CONSTITUTION AND BY-LAWS Ol<' THE EVANGELICAL UNION UF THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS."

Article I. Xame.-The name of this society shall be the" Evangelical Union of the Philippine Islands."

Al,tide II. Objccf.-It shall be the object of this society to unite all the entngelical forces in the Philippine Islands for the purpose of securing comity and effectiveness in their missionary operations.

Article III. J[embel'shcip.-All regular appointees of recognized evangelical organiz~tions working in the Philippine Islands may be members of the Union. Other Christians, lay or clerical, may be elected to membership by the Executive Committee.

~h'tic1e IV. "1£(( nagclIlcnt.-There shall be a central Executive Committee composed of two members from each recognized evangelical organization represented in the union and working in the Philippine Islands. Each organization shall choose its representative in the committee. This committee shall consider and make recommendations upon all questions referred to them affecting missionary comity in the Philippine Islands. The Executive Committee shall elect its own officers.

Article V. General O.tricers.-The general officers of the Union shall * ,dopted by the cunference of missiunaries in Manila, April 24-26, 1901.

PROTEST~NT CHURCH OF GERMANY AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

be a president, two vice-preS"idents, a secretary, and a treasurer, tc be elected at the annual meeting on nomination of the Executive Com- mittee.

Article VI. Amendments.-This constitution may be amended upon recommendation of the Executive Committee at any annual meeting of the Union by a majority vote, due notice having been given of proposed amendment.

By-LAWS.

1.' The Executive Committee shall meet once a year 01' at any time upon the call of th~ secretary, for any special business to corne before the committee.

2. The Union shall have an annual convention, arrangements for which shall be in the hands of the Executive Committee.

3. One of the duties of the Executive Committee shall be to meet and confer with workers of any societies that are not now parties to this agreement, and to confer with and advise representatives of societies arriving in the future as to the location of their respective fields. Also to earnestly urge them to become parties to the agreement and to choose members who shall represent their missions in the Executive Committee of the Union.

4. The name .. Iglesia Evangelica" shall be used for the Filipino churches which shall be raised up, and when necessary the denominational name shall be added in parenthesis-e.g., ,. Iglesia Evangelica " de Malibay (Mision Methodista Episcopal).

OFFICERS: President, .;lAJOR E. 'V. HALFORD, M. E. Church.

REV. C. W. BRIGGS, A. B. M. U.

Vice-presidents, 1REV. E. S. EEY, United Brethren Church.

Secretary, REV. L. P. DAVIDSOX. Pres. Board.

Treasurer, MR. C. C. COLLINS, Y. M. C. A.

THE PROTESTANT CHUHCH OF GERMANY AND ITS FOREIGN MISSION WORK.

BY PROF. UEORGE H. SCHODDE, PH.])., COLl:lI-IBuS, OHIO.

The Protestant Church in the land of Luther has not been a leader in the Gospel propaganda which has made the nineteenth century the greatest mission era in the history of the Christian Church since apostolic times. Even now the German Christians contribute only one-fifteenth of the sum expended by the Protestant world in this great cause. The bulk of the money raised for the work done is no doubt to be credited to the English-speaking churches, and the leadership of evangelical England and America in the G~spel crusade is undeniable. The Germans themselves keenly feel that they have not done what can fairly be regarded as their share in this world's conquest for Christ, and the practical men of the German churcpes are profuse in their praises for English and American activity and liberality ill the canse of missions, and frequently point

to the example of the English Christendom as an object-Ies&on for Germans to imitate and emulate. While the Germans have not been standing in the market-place idle, and have done more in the foreign mission field than is generally known or for which they receive credit, yet the fact remains that, considering the high intellectual development and the spiritual factors and forces over which the Church in the land of Luther commands, that Church has not done what it could in this all-important sphere of Christianity.

There are many reasons why the Protestant Church of Germany, which is the leader of the world in theological scholarship, has not been a pathfinder in this chief work of the Church, and they are principally found in. the history and the development of the Church itself. External and internal influences have united to prevent the growth of a strong missionary spirit within the German churches. Originally the Protestant Church of no country, not even England, was a missionary communion. In the field of foreign Gospel conquest the Roman Catholic Church has an advantage of nearly two hundred years over the Protestaut churches. The Protestant churches of the Reformation era had more than enough to do in perfecting their own organization and providing for their own home fields. But the Church of the Reformation could Bot have been a missionary Church, even if the missionary sentiment had been strongly developed among them. The reason for this disability is found in the fact that in the age of the Reformation the avenues to the foreign mission fields and the means of trade and transportation were entirely in the hands of forces antagonistic to the Protestant cause. Portugal and Spain were mistresses of the sea. The powers which controlled the outward destinies of the nations at that time were Roman Catholic. The Protestant Church would scarcely have founded missions among the people sitting in heathen darkness because the means of access, or at least the power to protect such establishments after founding, was lacking. The Catholic Church would never have permitted Protestant churches to engage in mission work in lands under its control. The Protestant Church could not engage in foreign mission crusade until Protestant powers secured colonial possessions and controlled the highways that opened to them. This was done when England and Holland secured that supremacy on the high seas that Catholic countries of Spain and Portugal could not hold. The English-speaking world had the opportunity to spread out its network of Gospel stations and took advantage of this opportunity, altho it would be unfair to attribute to this fact alone, or even chiefly, the prominence and predominence of English work in the foreign mission field. Had not the English and American churches been prompted by a vital Christianity and a keen recognition of their duties in this regard, their opportunities would not have been used as they were.

PROTESTANT CHURCH OF GERMANY AND FOREIGN MISSIONS

Germany has not had these opportunities, and perhaps, too, has not had this faith-at least, at as early a period and in the same degrees as there existed in the English-speaking communities. Germany has always consisted of a number of petty states, sometimes dozens and scores in number, weakly united into a confederate empire, and they managed to give so much trouble to each other that Germany as a state was practically a nonentity in the foreign field. Not until the· new empire was established in 1870-71 did Germany develop a colonial policy and seek to make her influence felt outside of her own territorial boundaries. Only since then has Germany been a world power, which has really made wonderful strides in her competition with other and older nations for the supremacy in foreign lands. But at the time when the great mission propaganda of the nineteenth century began, Germany was, in the foreign field, as little a factor as she was in the councils of the nations of Europe. The German churches accordingly never had the opportunities and possibilities under the flag of their nation to take part in the war against the stronghold of anti-Christian powers.

To this might be added the significant fact that in the beginning of the nineteenth century German Christianity was suffering from the rot of rationalism. Liberal and radical, or rationalistic, Christianity is always banen of good results. Advanced theology would never Christianize the world. People of this stripe can not give what they themselves do not possess. Even the revival of positive principles that was inaugurated by Schleiermacher was not of the kind that would produce acti vity in mission causes. During this period therc were only a few bright spots in the German Protestant Church in this department, notably that noble band of practical Christians, the great mission church of the Moruvian Brethren, and the adherents of the Halle pietistic movement. But the German churches as such had not the appreciation of mission duties and work which became so early in the century a potent factor in the English and American churches. For both external and internal causes the Protestant Church of Germany came into the field of foreign missionary work too late to become propagandists and pathfinders. These are the historical causes that have prevented the Church in the country that was the cradle of the Reformation from holding that preeminence in the great practical development of Gospel propaganda among the heathen people.

Other reasons for German inactivity may be found in the very organization and government or the German Protestant churches. In that country State and Church, or, rather, states and churches, are combined. There is no such an organization as the Protestant Church of Germany, which is indeed politically but not ecclesiastica,lIy united. There are no fewer than forty-eight different state churches in the land of Luther, each one governing its own affairs. independently of

the others.' In principle, however, they all agree-namely, that the state makes provision only for the immediate wants of the congregation, but does nothing whatever for the Church in addition. The state builds churches and schoolhouses, pays pastors and teachers, but that is all; for all the foreign and home mission work done by the Church, as well as all its charitable undertakings, are purely the result of voluntary effort on the part of the churches. The various missionary societies, of which there are now in all twenty-three, are all volunteer associations organized without any assistance or moral support from the Church or State governments, and there are no organizations of the kind within any special country or district of Germany. All are organized along the line of theological views, and are recruited from all the various other churches. Indeed, it had been rather an element of weakness to the Protestant mission work of the Germans that State and Church are united. '1'he German authorities are more than anxious to put their colonies on a firm footing, and they have found that the Catholic missionary is a better colonizer than the Protestant. The latter finds his highest idea and ideal ill the work of saving souls and in his oorvice of the Gospel. 1'he former is willing to lend his service to the state in return for outward protection in his work of making the heathen outwardly and mechanically members of the Roman Cath-olic communion. As a consequence even the Protestant emperor and other Protestant princes regard the Catholic mission prelates as lJersonm gratm, and permit them to exercise and influence the government policy that has in more than one case proved to be dangerous. It has been demonstrated by documentary evidence and first-class sources that the German occupancy of Chinese territory, which was really the beginning of the present Chinese trouble, was done at the express solicitation of the Catholic bishop, Von Anzer. And throughout this trouble the public press of Germany, almost without exception, has made bitter attacks on the Protestant but not on the Catholic missionaries in China, maintaining that the former are the chief cause of the Boxer revolts and the murder of so many missionaries. The Protestant government of Germany is not a friend of the Protestant mission cause and its work.

Yet, while Germany during all this period of mission activity has not been able, except to a limited extent, to do pioneer work in this line, and has not done a little in keeping others, there always haye been a band of practical Christians in the German churches who were eager to engage in this good work, and who, because they did not find the opportunity at home, sought for this abroad. In this way the Halle movement, through the Danish Missionary Society, send such pioneers as Schwartz and Ziegenbalg to India, and in the first half of the present century the German element in the employ of English societies was very great. An example in hand that could

readily be duplicated is found in the work of the London Society in that old home of Christianity in Africa-namely, Abyssinia. In the annuals of this work the most prominent workmen are such as Gobat, afterwards the second Anglo-Prussian Bishop of Jerusalem; as Kugler, Isenberg, the great Amharic scholar, Kraff, Flad, Bender, Mayer, KienzleI', Miiller, Stein, etc. All of these were Germans, and the most of them come from the mission house of the Basel Society. The same is true of the Jewish mission work carried on by various English societies-the majority of the workers have been either German missionaries or German-Jewish converts. Among these not a few have attained a worldwide reputation, such as the Picks and the Ederscheims. It is expressly to be noticed that many of the scholars used by English societies in their work of Bible translation, etc., have been German.

But in one department, at least, the German even now leads the world of mission workers, and that is in the theoretical field. Nowhere else in the Protestant churches are the theoretical problems of missions so thoroughly discussed as is done by the Germans. In the threevolu me work of Professor Warneck, of the University of Halle, the only occupant of a theological chair in Christendom devoted exclusively and alone to missions, entitled "Missions-Lehre," is the only really exhaustive scientific discussion for subjects of missions extant. Particularly strong are the Germans in the Biblical phases of mission problems, and this engaged the attention also of leading university men in other branches. In a collection of masterly essays, called "Skizzen," by the great New Testament savant of Erlangen, Professor Zahn, is one of the most thorough 'and excellent discussions of Paul as a missionary-an exceptionally fine analysis of the Pauline mission methods and manners. The Germans also make the introduction of the Biblical idea of missions into their congregation a matter of the greatest importance. In regular mission-hours (Missions-Stunden) the German pastor will once every month, or every two months, give his people a lecture or semi-sermon on a mission topic, usually in exposition of some Scriptural text. The Germans are laying the foundation wide and deep for the prosecution of Gospel work along evangelical and Biblical lines, and when the time comes and the German Christians have become as wealthy and liberal as the church people in England and America, then it is probable that the Germans, with their deeper conception of the current Biblical principles of mission work, will prove to be prime factors and forces for good in the world's conquest for the Savior. The future has, no doubt, wider and deeper opportunities for the Germans in store in this department of church work.

As at present organized, the German soeieties work entirely independent of each other. They differ in reference to doctrinal position, the Hermannsburg, Nendetteslau, and Leipzig societies being most prominent in their confessional and Lutheran attit.ude. A good

bird's-eye view of the work of these societies can be gained from the following schedule, prepared to show their status at the beginning of the twentieth century: -.d, w5. ci IIi "~':!'@": … ..!.~ ."-.~..<"..,.1,;">-'"I''"""rI , .b_e'0" NAMES OF SOCIETIES AND CHIEF FIELDS ,," '0 <1>I"0"0" <1> .w"8.c.'.§_-; ~~ ~ OF OPERATION. d ….- "'"" "..-..~:s! .,03 " M,"~Q. , 0 '00:"'– ""-050: .i':1I: . I'Q ::112 ~ '"" H'" ~;;::; Z '""' – – — — 1. :Moravian Brethren (Labrador, Alaska, In· dians of North America, West Indies, Ger· man East Africa, etc., Central Asia, etc.) …. 1732 131 91,283 2161 1,114 24,174 621,493 2. Basel Society (South India, China, Africa) …. 1815 56 4{765 207 58H 19,993 1.317,511 3. Berlin Society (I) (Africa and China)………. 1823 74 37,293 122 559 6,606 591,049 4. Harmen Society (Africa, India, Dutch Is· lands)…………………………………. 1828 91 77.819 144 980 13,988 5. North German Society, Bremen (Africa) …… 1836 4 2,407 19 21 1,037 752,803 6. Gossner Mission (India) …………………… 1836 20 43,348 44 305 4,368 144,000 7. Leipzig Society (India and Africa) ………… 18-36 45 18,538 52 286 7,587 239,597 8. Women's SOCiety for Women in the Orient 5!14,423 (North India) ……………………………. 1842 1 …… 9 3 316 26,089 9. Hermannsburg Society (India and Africa) …. 1849 55 50,163 62 303 6.P38 365,569 10. Berlin Woman's Society for China ………… 1850 11. Jerusalem Society (Jerusalem and Vicinity) .. 1852 1 "':370 4 11 100 17,526 6 4 5 370 119,438 12. Schleswig-Holstein Society (India) ………… 1877 7 1,103 14 16 632 115,700 13. Neukirch SOCiety (Dutch and English India) .. 1881 10 992 17 24 432 83,637 14. Protestant Society (Japan)……………….. 1884 3 112 8 7 130 89.955 15. Society for East Africa…………………… 1886 8 343 20 072 242,639 …. …. ~~ 16. Neudetteslau Society (South Sea Islands) ….. 1886 5 12 90 78,629 17. China Society……………………………. 18891 7 9 12 34 21.707 18. Society for Blind in China………………… 1897 1 3,358 1 …. S 19. German Basel Society (Africa) ……………. 1898 13 2.1421 7 50 1,300 51,204 20. Free Church. Hanover (Africa) …………… 1892 9 2,730 9 12 800 25,028 21. Basel Mission for China ………………….. 1895 3 5 …… 7,762 22. German Inland China Mission ……. ……… 1898 …. . ….. 23. Eisenach Mission (Africa)…………………. 1900 . ….. 1 9 14 32 — 1 …… …. 150 —- — – -1 – — Totals……………………………….. 551369,493 976 4,305 89,103 5449276 PIONEERING AMONG THE OANNIBALS.-II.

BY REV. SAlIIL"EJ, lIIcFARLAKE, LL.D.

For a time Pao's enemies prevailed, and the son of old Bula, who succeeded his father, had also to escape for life. 'J'his defeat of the king's party was regarded by Pao's friends as a judgment upon them for their hypocrisy-a view that soon became prevalent. In the midst of these troubles Pao, accompanied by a few influential natives from Mare, visited Lifu; but he was received with hostile demonstrations, and owed his safety, no doubt, to the influence of his Mare friends. His faithful few urged him to return to Mare for a little longer. So again he put to sea, with a sad, perplexed heart, no doubt. He had to learn that ou·r work is to surround the walls of idolatry and blow the Gospel trumpet; God will do the rest. Pao's trumpet had given no uncertain sound on Lifu; the blasts had been long and loud, and had echoed throngh every village on the island; now he was to retire till God threw down the walls that stood between him and his work.

The change that took place in the minds of Pao's enemies was remarkable for its suddenness and completeness. They felt the truth

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS

of what he had said about their desolating wars; they heard with interest the glowing accounts of tlle transformation effected on Mare by the Gospel; they were losing confidence in their gods, and becom- ing more and more afraid of " Jehovah;" and the little band that Pao had left behind were zealous 5n desseminating as much of the truth as they knew; so that a few months after Pao left Lifu, mes- sengers arrived at Mare earnestly begging him to return and assuring him that those who had formerly been his enemies were ready to receive him with open arms.

We may conceive how Pao's spirit was stirred within him when he received this news, He was too impulsive to brook delay, and had but few preparations to make. His canoe was soon launched again and his mat-sail unfurled, and he and his companions flying before a trade wind to the sea of his labors. He was received with unmistakable demonstrations of-joy by th& people when he landed. He found that the wall had, indeed, fallen down flat, and that all they had to do was to go straight before them and take the city. They consequently threw themselves into the work with an ardor and heartiness befitting the circumstances.

Temporary buildings were erected in which regular services were conducted, and these were numerously attended. Schools were also established; and very soon some of the natives, to the astonishment of their friends, could name any letter in Pao's New Tes,tament, The wonderful change taking place in the Losi district, where Bula was supreme, became the talk of their enemies on the other side of the island, where Ukenezo was the great chief; the district was called Wet, and between the people of Wet and Losi there had been wars from time immemorial.

One of the most influential of the heathen priests, or sacred men, in the Wet district received a message from a friendly priest iu the Losi district, informing him that they were all going to embrace the new religiou, and urging him to adopt the same course. This priest, who had already heard much in favor of Christianity, declared his readiness to receive Pao and hear what he had got to say. Pao regarded this open door as providential, and determined to enter at once with the Word of Life. When he made known his intention many of his followers strongly opposed it, declaring that he would be killed by their enemies. Others, who began to comprehend better the design of the Gospel, were anxious that the Wet people should embrace it, and thus end their wars; all, however, agreed, that if he went he should be well escorted. In vain did Pao assure them that his God would protect him as He had done before. They seemed to think that neither he nor his God knew the character of their enemies half so well as they did. The result was that a large number of armed men accompanied him to the village of the heathen priest. Haneka

heard all he had to say, declared himself a Christian, and delivered up his gods to Pao. He then accompanied them to the great chief UkenizD, who, hearing of their approach, and fearing an attack, had two parties placed in ambush neal' his house for his protection. Altho no disturbance took place, the interview was too martial and Moham- medan-like to be productive of much real good.

The king declared himself satisfied with the gods of his fathers, and openly avowed his intention to live and die a heathen. For a time Haneka was the only man in Wet who dared to become a Christian. -He was a man of great influence, so great indeed, that even the great chief Ukenizo was afraid of him. Haneka's son. an energetic, fearless man about thirty years of age, joined his father, and became a means of communication between his father and Pao. This man was most indefatigable; he l'ieemed by his frequent intercourse with Pao to imbibe his spirit, and became really the evangelist of Wet, carrying Pao's messages from village to village, and running off to him with every hard question or case of difficulty. Numbers flocked to old Haneka at his home to learn about the new religion, and wherever his son Tubaisi went they gathered ronnd him to heal' and become converts; It was not long before Pao had udherents in almost every village in Wet, he himself paying them personal visits as often as he could; altho his life was frequently in great danger. It soon became a question "'lth Pao where he should settle as his headquarters. The spirit of the man was shown in his choice. All wanted him, of course, and the natives of the two districts very nearly came blows on the subject. He settled the question by building his house on the battlefield between the two districts. No coconut-tree, nor indeed food of any kind, was ever allowed to grow there. The idea of establishing a village at We was qliite amusing to the heathen party; even Pao's followers looked upon the undertaking as a hopeless one, and endeavored to dissuade him from it. Soon, however, a neat little cottage stood by the roauside on that dreary plain. So extraordinary a phenomenon was the subject of general conversation and astonishment, and there were but a few who believed that it would be allowed to remain. It certainly did not remain alone very long. Natives from the extremity of both districts gathered around Pao; houses were erected, groves of coconut-trees planted, and ere long it became the talk of the island that bananas were to be seen growing on the roadside at We, and even bunches of ripe ones were allowed to remain on the trees. Here was a palpable telling fact in favor of Christianity. We soon became a populous and flourishing village, with a neat lath and plaster church in its center, glistening among the COCOllut and banana trees, a pleasing illustra.tion of the fulfilment of Isaiah's prophecy: "The wilderness and the solitary place shall be glad for them; and the desert shall rejoice and blossom as the rOFe."

The success of Pao speIt failure to cannibal Oharley; even among the heathen his influence gradually waned. He knew that cannibalism and all the dark deeds of heathenism were doomed, and as he desired to continue the sort of life he had adopted, he embrace"d the oppor- tunity offered by a vessel calling at Lifn on its way to the Fiji islands, and leaving his harem and infamous example behind, he settled among the notorious cannibals of Fiji, where he spent the remainder of his life. And what a life! It should be a warning, as Pao's is an example.

This white heathen had left Hfu before my arrival. Of my work on that island the public have had an accou~}t in "The Story of the Lifu Mission." I conclude this paper with a brief reference to the last days of this noble pioneer evangelist.

During the illness from which he did not recover, he expressed a strong desire to make his will ( ! ) in my presence. Altho he was twenty miles from the place where I was living, I started at once to show the Lifllans a!l well as Pao my respect for him. Arriving in the evening, I presented myself at his bedside to receive his commands about the disposal of his property, which consisted of a scanty wardrobe and a few carpenter's tools, both of which were well worn. However, with Pao, the business was as serious as if he had been a millionaire.

He had a wife and two little daughters; one of the latter he dis- inherited altogether because she had not been attentive to him during his illness, preferring the playground to the sick-chamber. I remon- strated, but he remained firm. He then charged me to see that the following distribution was made of his property: 'fo a friend at Aitutaki-An old black cloth coat, the best he had. To a native at Haratonga-A carpenter's brace and bits. To another friend of the same island-A large auger. To his wife-Her own box, containing two dresses and a piece of calico. 'I'o the younger daughter-The remainder of his property, which consisted of a few carpenter's tools, all of which were specified; also what clothes remained after he had been buried in a suit. He desired me to see that his wife and children went to Raratonga by the Joltn Williams. Then he died happy. Thus passed away the apostle of Lifu-more like an apostle than many Oi-tlS. What a con- trast between his usefulness and will, and those of many professing" Christians! Pao was not qualified for the steady, systematic duties of a settled teacher; his work was simply that of a pioneer. On two occasions, accompanied by some Lifu men, he crossed over to New Oaledonia in a canoe, and sought to introduce the Gospel to those savage cannibals. His death was mourned by the whole population, and so great is the respect for his memory that many years after his death the natives and foreigners united inl'aising a monument to com- ~emorate his life and labors at Lifu. I write this account of the first two foreigners who settled among the savages and cannibals of Lifu as a warning and an example, showing to what depths civilized man may fall and to what heights savage man . may rise.

IN'l'ERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION.

EIGHTEENTH SESSION.

. BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D., PRESIDENT.

Napoleon said: "Every age has its tendency;' the tendency of the present age is to unity." In nothing is this more manifest than in foreign missions, of which the International Missionary Union is a conspicuous illustration. It now numbers over one thousand living missionaries of all fields, and of most of the boards in the United States and Canada, with several of Great Britain, and even has representation from the continent of Europe. Of its scope and influence, Rev. Dr. F. F. Ellinwood, President of the Board of Trustees of the Sanitarium, said in a note of welcome to this body this year: In regard to the International Missionary Union, I think it scarcely possible to say too much of its broad and noble aims. In one respect these annual meetings have become the most truly ecumenical of all religious gatherings, and I hope they will continue to be held on and through the century. Already you have had from first to last representatives of all, or nearly all, the mission fields of the world, and the union has done much to break down barriers and render jealousies and rivalries of different organizations difficult, if not impossible. The spirit of comity, cooperation, and brotherhood has been greatly advanced. The wisdom of the wisest has been made common stock. In a very exalted sense Clifton has become the seat of a great missionary trust. The experience of the veterans has been capitalized, and in one sense concentrated, while in another sense it has been disseminated. Better than any possible treatise on the science of missions is the grand total of personal experience which has been gained, and as the years go on all missionaries, young or old, ought to be very wise.

The Union has been valflable also in its reflex influence upon the home churches. Every year hundreds of guests become witnesses of this fraternal interchange, catch the spirit of the occasion, and go back to their homes friends and supporters of the great missionary enterprise.

Dr. Judson Smith, secretary of the American Board, also one of the trustees of the sanitarium, in a communication to the Union said: " The International Missionary Union has already a great history, and has rendered a great service to the cause of missions .and has' yet a more hopeful future."

These assurances came with great fitness at this time, as since the preceding annual meeting Dr. Foster, the founder of the sanitarium, who provided for the entertainment of the missionaries here, had been transferred to a higher sphere. One of the speakers at the memorial meeting said: "Dr. Foster 'walked with God,' and one day he walked away with God." Mrs. :B'oster, who succeeded to the superintendency of the sanitarium, by mut.e eloquence of her personal presentation on the platform, underscored all formal words of welcome, and appropriated all the responsibilities of hostship which she and Dr. Foster have so funy met through a dozen of the eighteen years of the life of this Missionary Union.

The missionaries in attendance numbered one hundred and fifty-

INTERNATlONAL MISSIONARY UNION. 60~

six, wp.ich is one more than the largest representation of 1897, the hitherto high-water mark of answers to the roll-call. The countries represented were: Micronesia. . .. R Malaysia: . . . .. 1 Assam.. . … . .. 2 Mexico. . . .. . .. 1 China ……… 46 Hawaii…….. 2 S. America…. 1 India ………. 42 Aln. Indians… 2 Russia……. .. 1 Japan ……… 20 Korea.. ….. .. 2 Spain………. 1 Burma . ……. 12 Laos…….. . .. 2 Africa . . . . . . . . . 10 Italy. . . . . . . . . . 1 Total. ……. 156 Bulgaria……. 4 Turkey. . . . . . .. 4 Fifteen members of the union had <lied <luring the year, five of whom had been killed in the uprisings in China. These were: Rev.

and Mrs. C. W. Price, Rev. F. W. Davis, Rev. H. 'f. Pitkin, and Miss Mary Morrill. Dr. Cyrus Hamlin, whose name ha<l for fifteen years lent luster to the roll, had ascended up on high from the coast of Maine, and Bishop E. 'V. Parker from the snow-line of the Himalayas in India- " From earth's wide bounds, from ocean's farthest coast, Through gates of pearl, streams in the countless host, Singing to Father, Son, and Holy Ghost: , Hallelujah! '"

CHINA.

Naturally China assume<l prominence in the addresses and <liscus- sions of the week. The sentiment of the whole body was expressed in the note of DI·. Judson Smith, already alluded to, and which was read at the great platform meeting on China-to-wit: In the foreign missionary cause it is a time of unusual promise. The signs of our sky are most auspicious. Even in China, where violence and bloodshed have broken ill upon our work and left wide regions in ruin and disorder, we must not forget the other rare and radiant signs that have arisen, the light of martyrdom, the spectacle of a glorious Christian example, the voice from blood that speaks better things than tha.t of Abel, and that assures us of a great and fruitful harvest in that populous land. The summons is of God, and the missionary host in China is to go forward and possess the land in the absolute assurance that where the martyrs have fallen the Church shall rise in fulness and strength, and the Celestial Empire come into and form a glorious part of the kingdom of God on earth.

Among the missionaries from China were several who had endured the hardships of the siege of Peking. Miss Edna Terry, M.D., had recently spoken in the church where, owing to her reported death at the hands of the Boxers, her funeral sermon had been preached; at her presentation at the ladies' meeting it was said, "She being dead yet speaketh." Rev. Mr. Whiting told thrilling tales, and Rev. Mr.

Gamewell in an hour's talk gave a masterly description of the siege, and emphasized the marked providences by which they were saved.

Rev. Mr. Sprague and wife. Rev. Mark Williams, and Miss Virginia Murdock. M.D., were of the Kalgan party who escaped by the "back door" of China over the desert of Gobi. Rev. Mr. Dreyer, of the

Ohina Inland Mission at Ping lang ~'u, gave a vivid description of the experiences of the missionaries, especially in Tayuen, when over thirty were butchered in the open court by the officers and mob. Mr. Dreyer's party of ten ladies, two children, a sick man and himself started from Kuh-U under guard, but with the mob all around. 'l'he servants were beaten, they were robbed on the road, threatened repeatedly from day to day; the way was opened for the forty-five days' journey through the turbulent province of Honan. 'I'raveling as prisoners, they were subjected to every indignity, while on every hand were reports of the disturbances. 'rhere came sickness, too, and the two children died. Through all this the native Christians stood nobly by their faith. Many died, many were wounded, but all stood faithful. Mr. Dreyer told of native Ohristians who had been obliged to drink the blood of martyred missionaries before being beheaded themselves.

Dr. Howard Taylor, son of J. Hudson Taylor, gave a brief sketch of the relation of the famine to the recent outbreaks. The drought of a year ago had stirred the Ohinese of Northern Shansi to seek its cause, and they hit upon the empress dowager's deposition of the emperor. Oonsiderable opposition to the government was developing when she took advantage of the Boxer movement to turn the popular feeling against the foreigners. Now the government is thoroughly discredited, and as the need of the famine district becomes more apparent there is an opportunity for the Christian world to proye the falsity of the charges against foreigners. In this connection reference was made to the relief fund started by the Ohristian Herald, of New York, and to be distributed by a committee of American missionaries, embracing Drs. Arthur H. Smith and Robert Lowry, and others. The meeting heartily commended by resolution this movement of Mr. Klopsch. Mrs. Taylor called attention to the fact that this famine gives promise of being even more severe than that of twenty years ago, when seventy million men and children were starving, and expressed the belief that just as out of that famine came some of the best workers in the nati'e churches, so out of this there might come some to take the place of those who had fallen as martyrs. This, however, would come only as the churches at home made manifest their love for these very people who had committed such crimes. Dr. Baldwin referred to the uniyersal testimony of the missionaries, even of the widows of those who had ,fallen, to their love for the Ohinese. Not one word of harshness has been heard even from those who suffered t.he most.

In regard to the moot question of the wisdom and safety of sending ladies to out-stations, where no male missionary was, the testimony was that a great deal of the pioneer work of India was dOlle b-y single women. Mrs. Stott, of the China Inland Mission, which has had far

1901.J INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

the most of such agents in China, said they had been uniformly well received, and Mrs. Dr. Howard Taylor (nee Geraldine Guinness) said that no riot had ever broken out in any mission where there were only women missionaries. Miss Irwin had worked ten years in Quang-Kio Kiangsu, on the Kuungsu River, where from the extreme east almost to the west of the province there is a chain of mission stations worked by single ladies only. In the last ten years the whole district has been evangelized by two (( small-footed" women, who, with herself, had traveled many hundred,s of miles by wheelbarrolV only. She had seen over a hundred converted, and left a little church of eighty-three members. All the single women had been welcomed back by the villagers since the troubles had calmed down.

,TAPAN AND KOREA.

Rev. Mr. Gring, of the Protestant Episcopal mission, gave an historical survey of the missions in that land. Mr. Scott, who spoke of the changes that are taking place in the attitude of the people toward Christianity, in the social evil, due to the heroism of Miss Peckany, who braved the hostility of the most powerful class and compelled the State to declare girl slavery illegal; in the education law or rather in its interpretat.ion by the courts granting government recognition to schools that have the study of the Bible in their regular course. Miss Curtis told of the change in the Doshisha Oollege, bringing it back into line with Ohristian life, and then spoke of the work opening up among the lower classes which constitute the great majority of the population. Miss Deyo referred to the statement by some that Japan no longer needs missions, and dwelt upon the change taking place for the worse, especially among the young, which causes the leaders great anxiety. Still there is great yearning for better things, and the children are especially easily influenced. Miss Parmalee and Miss Alling followed with evidence of the great need of temperance. It used to be that, according to Dr. Verbeck, at least three-fourths of the men went to bed intoxicated, altho this was not often manifest in public life. This is still true in a degree, and there is added more publicity, but men are awakening to the danger.

Dr. .(Jorrell referred to the impression made on Japan by Ohristianity as an elevation of ideal, introducing a higher, nobler conception of life. Another influence excited has been that of honesty and Sabbath observance. One man not only closed his shop, but paid his employees for seven days, taking them OIl Sunday to the church· services aF' cbeir Sunday work.

Mrs. f:lwallen, of Korea, spoke of the delightful feeling that comes with the new life that is coming into the experience of its ten million people. This change has been very rapid. Already there are three thousand church members and five thousand catechists who have

thrown aside their heathenism and are ready for Church membership. A great element in this has been the great circulation of the Bible and especially the work of native evangelists. Some of these are employed in cities, others go all over the country supporting themselves and preaching. Some of these are men of great power. One, a RoLlen chief, has done noble work. Mrs. Swallen emphasized the fact that Korea had been forced to stand alone before she was ready for it, and needed the cordial support of Christians.

A]<'inCA.

There was early in the week a protracted discussion on the strategic points of missions throughout the world in the present century. Dr. Baldwin contended for Shanghai as against Peking, and Mr. Openshaw claimed that Hankou was the real center of Chinese influence, the center of railway activity, of trade, of language extension-of everything. Many other points were emphasized, as Port Said; some contended this was to be determined by present opportunity, and others that respect should be had to classes; the women of heathendom afforded the special power available against heathen society.

It was in contention for the relative place to be accorded Africa that Mr. Bunker, of Natal, sketched rapidly and vividly the strategic points along. Africa's backbone, commencing with Khartoum on the Nilc, already entered by many missionaries, and passing south through Uganda, where the Church Missionary Society of England has done such magnificent work; Lake Nyassa, where the Scotch societies are located, to Lovedale with its famolls industrial school, and Johannesberg, where there are snch opportunities as missionaries seldom see. With its bed of gold five thousand feet deep, and covering an area thirty miles in diameter, it is attracting not merely foreigllers but natives in great nnmbers from every section of the continent. Before th e war there were seventy thousand of. them. Soon there will be two hundred thousand. Gathered in compounds where they are easily accessible, the missionary may preach to them seven days in the week, any hour in the day, and through them reach sections hitherto practically untouched. Following Mr. Bunker, Miss McAllister, from Liberia, defended the west coast of Africa against the charge of being so unhealthy, claiming that it was the white man's fault if he died there any sooner than he would anywherc else. One special point of value, in her view, was the character of the women of the tribes, who were perfectly competent to hold their own with the men, and did so even in matters of public interest.

At another session Mr. Bunker spoke of the result of the Boer war being freedom for native evangelists such as had never. been enjoyed under Boer rule. Now these men of high character, great ability, and

INTERNATIONAL MISSIONARY UNION

the most earnest spiritual life, can go from one end of the country to another with no hindrance. Miss McAllister, who went out to West Africa as a member of Bishop Taylor's self-supporting mission, told of the utter failure of every attempt to raise coffee, make molasses, or starch, so as to support themselves, and of the great success which attended their efforts when they devoted themselves to spiritual work.

ISLAM, ISLANDS, AND INDIA.

It is impossible to summarize the sharp points of statement about all the countries. Mexico was championed by Mrs. Brown in its Pan- American relations. Hawaii changes favorable to evangelism as the result of annexation were shown by Rev. 'rhomas L. Gulick. Micronesia, Bulgaria, Turkey, and other lands were represented by persons long familiar with them, and one young woman, Miss Abell, formerly of Micronesia, was delegated to our new possession-Guam.

It is impossible to give even a hint of the notable utterances on India by the prominent men and women from that country. Dr. Mansell, Dr. Humphrey, Mr. Lawson, and others, with the lady missionaries, made points enough of value to fill' many pages of this periodical. Dr. Downie spoke of the energy of Moslems for extension in India. The sixty millions of them in India were in close touch with the thirty millions in Malaysia and the Philippines, and the thirty millions in Ohina, and he urged strong reenforcements to reach them. Dr. Humphrey denied that Moslems are inaccessible, or that they can not be impressed.

The features of the week alluded to above were not more valuable than were others, and have been mentioned in disregard of the" survival of the fittest." The session on Medical Missions, the discussion on the work at home, the remarkable contrasts of Ohrist's Kingdom with world kingdoms of Dr. Baldwin's sermon on Sunday morning, the great farewell meeting, with sixty missionaries on the platform about to depart for foreign fields, the powerful devotional meetings throughout the week, all demand, but can not receive now, becoming notice. The unio,n publishes a full report of these sessions in "The International Missionary Index," which may be ordered of Mrs. O. C. Thayer, Clifton Springs, N. Y., at ten cents a copy.

ROLL OF MISSIONARIES IN ATTENDANCE AT EIGHTEENTH ANNUAL MEETING.

NAME. FIELD. NAME. FIELD.

Abbey, Mrs, L. S……………… China. Bechan, Mis" Emily ….. , . , ….. , . Am. Indian.

Abell, Miss Annie E ………….. .Micronesia. Belden, Mr". W. H ……………. Bulgaria.

Allen, Rev. Ray……………….India. Benedict, Miss Harriet M…….. ,Japan.

Alling, Miss Harriet S ………… Japan. Bliss, Rev. Edwin M…………… Turkey.

Alway, Miss Hester …………… India. Bliss, Mrs. Edwin M…………… Micronesia.

Archibald, Rev. I. C………….. .. Bond, Rev. G. A………………. Malaysia.

Archibald, Mrs. I. C………….. " Bostwick, H. J ……………….. China.

Baldwin, Rev. S. L ……………. China. Bostwick, Mrs. H. J…………… ..

.Beach, Rev. HarlanP…………. .. Boughton, Mis3 Emma F. .. .. …. "

NAME FIELD NAME FIELD Braddock, lIIrs. Effie II ……….. India. Lawson, Rev. H. M…………… India.

Bradshaw, Rev. F. J ………….. China. Lawson, lIIrs. H. M…………… . Lawson, Miss Anne E ………….., Brown, Mrs. H. W …………….1IIexico.

Bunn, lIIiss Zillah A …………… Burma. Lawson, Christina H…… , …… .

Bunker, Rev. Fred. Robt ……… Africa. Logan, lIIiss Beulah …………… 1IIicronesia. Lyon, Rev. D. N ………………. China. Bushnell, Mrs. Albert.. . . . . . . . . . .. ..

Carleton, lIIary E., 1II.D……….. China. lIIalcolm, William, JlI.D ……….. "

Carr, lIIiss 111. E ……………… Burma. lIIalcolm, Mrs. William……….. "

Clancy, Rev. Rockwell………… India. lIIanly,Rev. W. Edward., ……… " 1Ilanly, Mrs. W. Edward ……… . Clancy, lIIrs. Rockwell……….. .

Clarke, Rev. James F …………. Bulgaria. Mansell, Rev. Henry………….. India. Mansell, lIrs. Henry"………… H Clark, Rev. E. W ……………… Assam JIIattox, R~v. Elmer L …………. China. ~lcAl1ister, lIIiss Agnes . . . . . . . . . . . Africa. Clark, lIIrs. E. W…. . .. . . .. .. . . . .. ,.

Cole, Rev. J:Thompson………..Japan.

Correll, Rev. I. H…………….. " ~lerritt, C. P. W., M.D ………… China. lIIerritt, lIIrs. C. P. W ………… . Correll, lIIrs. 1. H……… .. … . . .. ,.

Crane, Rev. H. A …………….. .India. Miss La Verne……………….. H Cronkhite, lIIrs. I,. W …………. Burma. Moody, Rev. Thomas …………. Africa.

Curtis, Rev. W. L ……………..Japan. lIIoody, Mrs. Thomas ………… . ~lurdock, Virginia, 1II.D . . . . . . . . . . China. Cushing, Rev. C. W …………… Italy.

Darmstadt, Miss Kate ……….. India. Openshaw, Henry J …………. .

Deyo, Miss Mary………………Japan. Openshaw, Mrs. Henry J … ~…. .

Downie, Rev. D………………..India. Owen, Rev. William C…………. India.

Dovnie, Mrs. D…. ,', .. "……….. '" Owen, ~Irs. William C … ……… ..

DowsIey" 111rs. A. ……………… 5I CInhdiinaa.. Parmalee, lIIiss H. Frances ……. Japan.

Dresser, lIIiss Ellen E …………. China. Parrott, Miss J. Emily. . . . . . .. . .. Burma. Perkins, lIIrs. H. P …………… China. Dreyer, F. C. H………………. " Phelps, lIIiss Fidelia …………… Africa. Faye, lIIiss lIIary D ……………. India. Porter, lIIiss Francina E ………. Japan.

Ferris, Mrs. Geo. H. " ……….. H Pratt, lIIiss Clarissa H ………… Turkey.

Fisher, Rev. A. N ……………..Hawaii. Price, JIIiss lIIartha E . . . . . . . . . . . . . Africa.

Fisher, Mrs. A. N……………… H Priest, Miss lIIary A ……………Japan.

Foote, Rev. Frank……………. India. Relyea, Miss Stella……………. China. Foote, Mrs. Frank. … . .. . . . . . . . .. H Riggs, JlIiss Mary E…………… "

Foreman, Miss Emily N………. " Roberts,1I1rs. J. S ……………. .

Freeman, Rev. J. H. …………..Laos. Roberts, Rev. W. H …………… Burma. Freeman, lIIrs. J. H ………….. . Roberts, lIIrs. W. H. . . . .. .. . . . .. .. " Gamewell, Rev. F. D………….. China. Gracey, Rev. J. T …………….. India. Selkirk, Thomas …………….. .

Gracey, lIIrs. J. T …………….. " Selkirk, lIIrs. Thomas ………… .

Griffith, lIIrs. C. M ……………. S. America. Schenck, Mrs. J. W ……………Japan.

Gring, Rev. Ambrose D……….. Japan. Scott, Rev. J. H ….. "'………… "

Gring, Mrs. Ambrose D……….. " Scott, lIIrs. J. II……. ……….. " Gulick, Rev. T. L …………….. Spain. Smith, lIIiss Laura C ………….. Africa. Hallam, Rev. E. C. B………….. India. Sparkes, Miss Fannie J ……….. India. Hallam, Mrs. E. C. B.. .. . .. . .. …. " Sprague, Rev. William P ………China. Hance, lIIiss Gertrude H ………. Africa. Sprague, lIIrs. 'Villiam P. .. .. . .. . . .. Harris, Rev. Edward N ……….. Burma. Stephens, Miss Grace…………. India. Harris, Mrs. J. E……………… .. Stone, Rev. Oeo. I…………….. .. Harris, Rev. H ……………….. Japan. Stone, Mrs. Geo. I ……………. . Harris, Mrs. H… ……………. " Stone, Rev. J. S…………….. . Hartwell, Rev. Geo. E ………… China. Stone, Mrs. J. S ……………… . Hawkes. lIIiss Harriet E ………. Burma. Hickman, Rev. Frank D. P ……. Africa. 'V. Stott, Mrs. Grace …………….. China. Holmes, Rev. Thomas…………China. Holmes, lIIrs. Thomas….. …….. " Swallen, Rev. L …………… Korea. Humphrey, Rev. J. L., JlI.D …… India. Swallen, lIIrs. W. L …………… " . Humphrey, Mrs. James L…….. " Inglis, Rev. Thomas E………… " Tague, Rev. Chas. Allen ………Japan. Inglis, Mrs. Thomas E………… Tague. Mrs. Chas. Allen………. " Irvin, lIIiss Grace……………… China. Taylor, F. Howard, M.D ………. China. Irwin, Rev. J. 111 ……………… India. Taylor, lIIrs. F. Howard………. ,. Irwin, :lirs. J. M………………. .. Terry, Edna G., M.D………….. " Kelly, Miss Martha E ………….Japan. Thayer, Rev. C. C., 1II.D ………. Turkey. Kingsbnry, Rev. F. L., 1II.D ……. Bulgaria. Thayer, lIIrs. C. C…………….. .. Kingsbury, lIIrs. F. L….. …….." Thompson, Miss Mary A ……… .China. Knight, Rev. Walter Perry……. China. Knight, Mrs. W. P……….. …. " Watson, lIIiss Isabella…………. Burma. Knss, Mrs. B………………….Russia. Whiting, Rev. Joseph L……….. China. Kurtz, Miss Susie I……………. India. Whiting, lIIrs. JosephL……….. " , Williams, Rev. Mark………….. " 'Williams, Mrs. George L………. " Worthington, Miss 111. C………. " Young, Rev. Egerton R ………. H. B. India.

Total. ………………………………………………………………………… 156

1901.J CHRISTIAN VS. HEATHEN LIBERALITY

CHRISTIAN VS. HEATHEN LIBERALITY.

BY HEY. EDWARD N. HARRltl, BlJRMA.

lIIissionary of the American Baptist Missionary lJnion.

To !nstitute a just comparison between the liberality of Christian people and that of the heathen in the support of religious institutions is by no means easy. '1'0 the casual observer the heathen might seem far to excel in this particular. When one sees the magnificen temples, the vast monasteries, the towering pagodas, the stately avenues and approaches erected by them in devotion to their false faiths, one is tempted to doubt whether Christians do as much in devotion to their holy religion. Even between Protestants and Roman Catholics in this country there appears a marked disparity to the disadvantage of the former, and on the foreign field the missionary is sometimes amazed to see Christian converts giving for the cause of Christ not a tithe of what they formerly spent on their heathen devotions, and giving that little grudgingly. Does our spiritual religion exercise less power over its followers than do its grosser rivals? is a question which has no doubt often suggested itself to the earnest Christian worker.

Only when all the phases of the varied problem are taken into consideration can this question receive adequate answer. First may be raised the question of fact: Do God's spiritual children really fall behind the children of darkness in giving of their means for the support of 'religion? As to the immense display of wealth on the part of the ecclesiastical forces of Roman Catholicism in this country, we know comparatively little of it represents the actual gifts of its adherents; and as to Ohristian converts in heathen lands, while a few may, because of faulty training or for some other reason, be remiss in their duty, it is probable that the vast majority respond nobly to the demands made upon them by their newly acquired faith. But among its converts in heathen lands. the Go~pel has scarcely had a chance M yet to show what it can do, and so anything like a just comparison should be taken, not between them and their heathen neighbors, but between the healhen in their own land and Christians here. And even in making this comparison much care should be taken to see that all the elements of the problem are alike. For instance, we ordinarily include under the head of Christian benevolences such contributions only as go directly for the support of the Gospel, unless indeed it be such additional contributions as are used for the supportof religious education, whereas among the heathen the gifts for religious purposes usually cover the total expenditure for educational purposes in the land. '1'he religious teachers are also generally the secular teachers, and the monasteries are quite as much schools for the youths of the land as asylums for members of the sacred order. In some countries the entire judicial system as well is in the hands. of

the priests. Now if to the contributions of the Christians of America for instance were added the cost of aU the school buildings that dot our land, the endowments of all our colleges, and the salaries of all the teachers and professors employed, the disparity between their contributions and those of the heathen in Siam or some similar Gountry would seem less marked, if indeed it did not altogether disappear.

But even when due care has been taken to make the comparison between heathen and Christian liberality absolutely just as regards these and other like superficial elements of the problem, there still remain certain considerations which, being taken into account, tend to reverse conclusions which might be founded on mere outward showing.

I. While t):1e gifts of Christian people the world over are purely voluntary, the contributions of the heathen for the support of their religions are made largely perforce of circumstances, or are the result of customs handed down from previous generations when such circumstances existed. In almost all countries which are under the dominion of heathen rulers, probably in all, except such asJ.apan, which have been more or less enlightened by Christian civilization, it is not, generally speaking, safe for any but. those in authority to become rich, for as soon as the ordinary citizen acquires a little property it excites the cupidity of officials and magistrates, and he is subjected to any amount of annoyance of one kind or another until he is glad to disgorge his possessions. The consequence is that as soon as a man gains a little competence he must either hide it or find some other way of placin-g it beyond the reach of his superiors. Now it goes without saying that to most men the chief satisfaction in the possession of wealth is in the display of it. In this country if a man becomes wealthy he buys houses and lands, and indulges in luxuries quite as much to impress his neighbors as to minister to his own comfort. But in heathen countries there is one way only in which the man of means may display his wealth without danger to himselfnamely, by devoting it to religious objects. WeaIth so given will be respected, for in all countries by a sort of law of Corban all religious offerings enjoy peculiar immnnities. The result is that what an American spends on horses and carriages and houses and lands the Chinaman or the Siamese or the Thibetan spends on his devotions, and the aggregate is, of course, enormous. So true is this explanation that it may be laid down as an almost invariable principle that the liberality of a people in matters of religion snstains an intimate relation to the character of its rulers. If they are domineering and rapacious, large sums will be spent on objects of devotion; but if they are lenient and easy-going, less will be spent on devotion and more on personal comfort.

Turning now to heathen countries which, like India and Burma, have fallen under the control of Christian nations, we shall find that

CHRISTIAN VS, HEATHEN LIBERALITY

while large sums are still devoted to religious objects, this is the result of habits and customs long established, which, in the nature of the case, could not be expected to yield at once to changed conditions. The East moves slowly, and time is required to change the settled p]'actis~ of centuries. Nevertheless, there is already complaint on the part of the priesthood that the contributions of the people are on the decline. It is, in fact, evident to everyone that independently of the aggressions of Christianity, heathenism is languishing. Of course several generations will yet be required to overcome entirely the power of customs established under centuries of heathen rule, bu t it is safe to say that even if the enlightening influences of the Gospel and of Christian civilization were never to reach a single heathen country, and nothing but absolute security of life and property could be assured to the people, the resulting freedom from fear alone would, in the end, tend to the enfeeblement of the entire heathen system.

II. While Christian IJeople are accustomed in greater or less degree to do their alms in secret, expecting to receive their reward from their Father in heaven, the heathen are wont to perform their devotions before men-to be seen of them. My acquaintance with heathenism is confined chiefly to Burma. 1'hat acquaintance leads me to believe that from end to end of that land never a Buddhist prayer is offered, never a Buddhist alms is given.. in secret, and I have little doubt that the same might be said of similar acts of devotion in all other heathen lands. That the left hand should not be allowed to know-should not, in fact, be made to know-what the right hand doeth is an unheard-of, an unthought-of, thing. The whole system of heathenism is built up as an appeal to the selfishness and vanity of man. If a worshiper goes to the pagoda, he rings a gong before him to proclaim his coming. If an offering is to be made, it is presented with an ostentation and display that to the Christian onlooker is ludicrous and amazing. If one is to undergo penance of any sort, it must be done out in the open where everyone can see it. While the heathen !pay seem lavish in their gifts, a little scrutiny reveals utmost economy of expenditure in view of the extravagant returns 'expected in the form of glory from men. Surely, as it is written, they have their reward; and without hope of the reward we may well believe they would not do the works. The practise of piety and philanthropy for their own sakes is unknown among them. The hypocrisy of some professing Christians is doubtless sad eno~lgh, bnt it is as nothing compared with the 8hameless lack of sincerity on the part of the heathen. Many are their forms of religion, but not one of them has what we mean by religion. A young man once asked me why we should send missionaries to the heathen to teach them Christianity when they already had such good religions of their own. He was all ungodly man of glight education and accustomed to -associate with

rude men, being a horse-jockey by trade, but I knew him to have some degree of sincerity, so I replied to his question, using language which I knew he could understand: There are many churches in this country, but might you not belong to any or all of them and still not be any the better for it? But wouldn't it be a good thing for you if you had religion, real religion? Just in the same way it is a good thing for the heathen tc get religion. They have their religions in abundance, but they still need religion, and that is what we go to teach them.

This is an absolutely true representation of the case. There are many heathen religions, some of which have been greatly admired, but not one of them teaches religion, and all the deeds of righteousness that have ever been performed in the name of these heathen religions have had as their object in some form, not the practise of righteous- ness and virtue for their own sakes, but for the glorification of self.

III. While among Christian people religion is practised as a virtue, among heathen people it is practised as a vice. All vices are the perversion of certain virtues, or at least of certain fUllctions the right exercise of which is virtuous. It is not, perhaps, so generally recognized that not only some but all virtues may be perverted so as to become corresponding vices. And the more intellectual and spiritual the virtue, the more subtle and destructive is its vice. The gambling vice is the perversion of the incomparable virtue which in its higher manifestations is called Hope, worthy peer of Love and Faith, and it exerts a power over its. victims incomprehensible to those who are llot touched by it. How is it that men can take pleasure in casting the dice when they know it to he a mathematical certainty that in the long run· they will lose? How it is that they should be willing to lose, to stake all they have and more, to risk the happiness of wife and children, to face disgrace and even death itself, merely for the sake of the mental excitement or irritation of uncertainty and suspense, is something that is not to be understood of those who have not experienced the gambler's intoxication: but it is nevertheless a fact, and this vice is the most subtle and powerful of all the vices commonly recoguized in civilized lands. I believe that those missionaries who have had most intimate acquaintance with heathenism iIi its subtler' manifestations will bear me out in saying that there is a vice of religiosity common among heathen peoples which holds a more powerful sway over its victims than any of the commonly known vices, and it is this which largely gives to heathenism its power. There is undoubtedly implanted in every human heart a religious instinct, but heathenism is always the perversion of this instinct, never itsrightfnl exercise. It is a vice from the power of which those practising it can be delivered by Divine grace alone.

Now the indulgence of a vice is an entirely different thing from the practise of a virtue. Virtue is naturally economical. It is the vicious who are extravagant.· .If, then, it should be shown that the heathen expends vastly more on the indulgence of the vice of religiosity than the Ohristian does in the exercise of the virtue of pure and undefiled religion-which I do not concede-it nevertheless need occasion no surprise, and need give dse to no thought of admiration for the heathen nor of condemnation for the Ohristian.

THE ANTICLERICAL MOVEMENT IN SPAIN

THE ANTICLERICAL MOVEMEN'I' IN SPAIN. * BY PROF. A. BEAUMONT, PARIS, FRANCE.

For the last two years Spain has been in the throes of an important movement on the part of the clergy against the bishops and higher eccle- siastics. The name "Anticlerical" has been chosen by the authors of the movement, tho in reality it might be called an "Anti-Papal" move- ment.

The leading spirit of this bold struggle for freedom is an eminent Spanish priest, Pey Ordiex. He was born in Vich, in the north of Spain, took his degree in the University of Salamanca, and for a number of years was a parish priest in Mallorca and Barcelona. He was first aroused by the arbitrary acts of the Bishop of Mallorca against a number of earnest priests who had the good of the people at heart. Next he inveighed against the rapacity of the same bishop and several of his colleagues, who, not content with robbing the poor people, also insisted on extorting all sorts of contributions out of the clergy. The despotism of the bishops became so offensive to this fervent apostle that he began to combat them openly in a weekly paper which he published and called El Urbion. This paper was soon suppressed by the Bishop of Mallorca, and Pey Ordeix then went to Barcelona. Here he founded a second paper, which was also suppressed, and then a third, El C081nopolita, which was condemned last November. A climax was reached when the Bishop of Barcelona ordered all his priests to keep a monthly balanced account of the dona- tions they received for masses. Pey Ordeix rose up and said: "If the bishop takes all his priests for robbers, why does he not sus- pend them? And if he wants us to keep an account of every little gift we receive for his inspection, why does the bishop not also publish an account of his receipts, and, above all, of the way he spends his money and fabulous wealth, for our inspection?"

Pey Ordeix was supported in his indignant protest by about two hundred priests of the diocese of Barcelona, and the bishop became so frightened that he called upon the government to arrest the refractory priests. The government took some steps in that direction, but halted for fear of a general disturbance. Pey Ordeix was publicly suspended by the bishop, and forbidden to enter a church. The heroic priest replied: "You forbid me to enter the church? ""VeIl and good; I can speak to the people in the theaters and public halls just as well as in a church. You forbid meto administer the sacraments, but I am free to preach the Gospel in the open air, on the streets and public highways. The day when I respected your tyranny and rapacity is over, and I shall go forth with as many friends as will follow me to preach Christ and the Gospel."

Pey Ordeix has become a hundred-fold more popular since the bishop suspended him than he was before. Not only do immense crowds gather at all times to hear him, but n"early two-thirds of the clergy of Barcelona are eager to support him and help his cause. During the months of February and March he went from town to town addressing sometimes audiences of several thousand people and rousing popular indignation against what he calls the yoke of clericalism. Like Luther, when he . first broke loose from the Church of Rome, Pey Ordeix seems to be still * Condensed from The Converted Catholic.

groping in the dark as to his ulterior direction, but one thing is plain, he hates clericalism, and tho he does not seem to realize it fully himself, clericalism is Romanism in the Catholic Church. In the first week of March he delivered an address to nearly two thousand people at Villa- nueva, at which the mayor and a number of government officials were present. His speech was one of the most fiery and impressive that could be imagined, and after he finished the people almost trampled on each other in their enthusiasm to go and shake his hand and encourage him in the good work. The following are some extracts from his speech: "I have come to speak against clericalism, and I shall do it without beating about the bush. In the clerical theory the idea of a God disappears, for the cleric usurps the attributes of God for himself. He strips God of His prerogatives and assumes them himself, calling himself infallible, so that we are supposed to believe blindly everything clericalism asserts. The clericalist calls himself indefectible, by which he means that even when he tells us falsehoods we must believe them true; his assertions. are held to be incontrovertible, and not only what he says, but also what he does, must we approve. Such is the clerical idea; in the parish it is the parish priest who is infallible; the bishop claims infallibility for the diocese, and the Pope for the whole Church and all Christianity. They tell us to believe all they say blindly; to reverence all they do; to obey in everything they command; never to distrust, never· to criticize, never to judge their actions or their motives. What do they do but set themselves up in the place of God? Is tliis not claiming omnip- . otence and omniscience for humanity? Clericalism supplants God in the human conscience; it dethrones Him in order to take His place, and in place of religion it gives you the priest.

"They speak very much and very piously of God in order to conclude by saying, 'I am God!' (Enthusiastic cheers greeted the speaker all through this part of his discourse.) " Clericalism wants to suppress the individuality in every man by making him a blind, obedient beast. It wants you to sacrifice your reason, and with your reason your intelligence. When the priest says black is white you are to believe him, for is he not your superior? Is he not your God? With reason they also take away liberty; you are not to know why anything is commanded; you are not to know why you ought to obey. You are supposed to be as a stone in their hands, like a beast that they can move and place where they like, and this is their ideal of human perfection and liberty. (Applause.) "Clericalism wants your conscience for itself. No individual is supposed to have a conscience, to be allowed to choose between right and wrong. All conscience is in the hands of the superior, who claims to be infallible. In the place of a man clericalism sets up a boast without knowledge and without liberty. What I am telling you is not an invention. I am taking these facts from the catechism, where you can all see them. These are the doctrines taught in the seminaries, and which the bishops want us to teach you. And they want you to be especially blind and obedient, and to bring all the money you can to the church without looking at it, without counting it. And then they raise an outcry when we preach against their infamous traffic, when we wish to drive the buyers and sellers out of the temple. Clericalism wants us to become mute, and when we were not silent they persecuted our periodicals and excommunicated the pages that held them up to infamy. (Loud applause.) "They say that we lie, and yet do you not hear them in their pastorals, in their sermons, always crying out for what is yours? They want everything; they say it is for God, for pious purposes, but it is for themselves. They pretend to be poor in order to get alms from the poor; they set themselves up as agents for the souls of purgatory, as representatives of the saints in heaven to have your alms, to induce you to pull out your purse, and to offer it to them on the pretext of piety and religion. (Applause.) " And then they have the audacity to say that you can not do without them; that in case the priesthood should fail you would no longer have

any communication with God; thus they make themselves lords and masters of heaven and of earth. As you see, even in politics they want everything. Religious government, they say, is to political or civil gov- ernment what the soul is to the body. As the body should not move without a command from the soul, SQ there should be no civil govern- ment without the intervention of the priest. Thus it happens that the parish priest assumes the functions of the mayor of the town; the bishop becomes governor of provinces; the nuncio becomes king; and the pope becomes emperor, claiming whatever else is on earth. They do not use the title of king or emperor; they want to have the power without the responsibility. The privileges are for themselves; responsibility, obedience, and slavery are for the laymen. This theory has been effectually put in practise by invisible threads called the confessional, the pUlpit, and spiritual direction of souls. The family, the city, the nation, is moved by these secret strings, and no one dares take a step without the intervention of the priests. These men plunge into the very depths of consciences, and there they exert their despotic, blind, absolute, and inquisitorial dominion. (Prolonged and reiterated applause.) "In a country, alas! where such theories have been put in practise there is no God; the clergy is God. All the scapulars and medals you are told to wear, with holy water sprinkled over them, are nothing but symbols of your slavery, symbols of idolatry. You are reduced to stupid, ignorant beasts without conscience, without virtue, and without honor. The most apostolic virtue is to obey blindly and to act like a brute. (Applause.) Why should it not be so, when among the greatest criminals in history we can mention popes, such as Sixtus IV., who had the Medicis assassinated (1478), and that in the very church where he was saying mass, and at the moment he raised the host in sacrilegious mockery? What are the virtues that such models can command?

" You have your political organizations. Fight clericalism whenever and wherever you can. Keep together. Call in whoever wishes to help you in the good work in your own way. You fight clericalism in politics, and we shall fight it in religion with the habit and the cassock, which we persist in wearing in spite of the bishops and excommunications. Let us all, cleric and lay, pursue the same end. Let us work together like brethren. And I beg you, wherever you see a poor priest, wandering about alone, outlawed by the clerics, excommunicated and suspended because he is anticlerical, give him your hand; comfort him; let him be your friend. Let him be a cleric, but a decided enemy of clericalism and its vices." (Loud and prolonged applause.) The enthusiasm excited by the discourse of Pey Ordeix was indescrib- able. It was midnight before the hall was cleared, and it was remarked that two members of the Spanish Cortes were present and applauded him throughout, accompanying him after the address to the railway depot. The lecture cre'ated a sensation in the Catholic press, and as Pey Ordeix has since given three or four lectures a week in Barcelona and neighboring places, the whole north of Spain is in a ferment, and on many occasions the people have formed in the streets and marched en masse to the Jesuit convents and threatened to destroy them.

As is evident from his discourse, Pey Ordeix, while calling himself merely anticlerical, is in reality a staunch Protestant. He can not attack the infallibility of the popes and bishops as he does the doctrine of pur- gatory, the wearing of medals and scapulars, and the confessional, with·· out putting himself outside the pale of the Roman Catholic Church.

Words matter little; the important thing is that in a priest-ridden coun- try like Spain a deep, popular agitation such as this should at last be started, and as Pey Ordeix has large numbers of fellow priests on his side, who support and encourage him, it is likely that the movement will have lasting and beneficial results.

JEWISH MISSIONS AT THE CLOSE OF THE 19TH CENTURY.* BY REY. LOUIS MEYER, HOPKINTON, IOWA.

In the closing year of the eighteenth century no regular missionary labored among the Jews, and only one society for the purpose of bringing the Gospel to the Jews was in existence. The Institutum Judaicum in Halle, founded by the pious Callenberg in 1728, for the preparation of missionaries to the Jews, had been abandoned in 1792, a victim of the rapidly increasing German Rationalism. The Moravians, who had entered upon the work among the Jews with great enthusiasm in 1739, sending Rabbi Samuel Lieberkucher to Amsterdam to preach the Gospel to his Jewish brethren, had become discouraged and abandoned the work, soon after the death of Count Zinzendorf in 1760. The Esdras Edzard Institution in Hamburg, founded in 1667, was the only society, so far as we know, which labored for the evangelization of the Jews during the closing years of the eighteenth century, and which could report a few conversions almost every year. . In England, France, America, and all other countries, no attention was paid to the benighted Jew. While the Gospel was carried with ever increasing zeal to the heathen, the children of Abraham seemed to be forgotten.

Yet God had not forgotten them! The morning was very near. Joseph Samuel Christian Frederick Frey, predestined by the Lord to become the father of modern Jewish missions, had been baptized in 1798, and the beginning of the nineteenth century found him in the Missionary Seminary in Berlin, where he was preparing himself for the preaching of the Gospel. Before the century had far advanced the Lord opened the way, and in 1805 he began to preach the Gospel to the Jews in London, nnder the auspices of the London Missionary Society. In 1809 the London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews was formed by Frey, Way, and others, and soon missionary societies for the evangelization of the Jews were founded in all parts of the world. The New York" Society for Ameliorating the Condition of the Jews" received its charter on April 14, 1820. The Berlin "Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews" was formed in 1822. The Basel" Society of the Friends of Israel" saw the light in 1830. The year 1838 brought an iucr.eaBed Iltlthusiasm for the evangelization of the Jews, when Mc- Cherne, Bonar, Keith, and Black were sent out by the Church of Scotland "to visit and inquire after the scattered Jews." To the Church of Scot- land God gave the great honor to first undertake Jewish work as a Church, and she started her first missions among the Jews in Pesth and Jassy in 1841. Since then, society has followed society for the evangeli,- zation of the Jews, denomination after denomination has obeyed the Master's call to preach the G<v>pel to the Jew, until now, in the closing days of the nineteenth century, we find one hundred and nineteen societies for the evangelization of the Jews, employing more than eight hundred missionaries in two hundred and forty-six stations (see my "Christian Efforts Among the Jews" in .Jewish Era, April 15, 1900). Of these societies we find thirty-seven in Great Britain, eighteen in Germany, five in Scandinavia, four in the Netherlands, two in France, seven in the remaining parts of Europe, two in' Africa, six in Asia, four in Australia, and thirty-four in America.

• Condensed from the Jewish Era, Chicago.

JEWISH MISSIONS AT THE CLOSE OF THE 19TH CENTURY. 61'

The most encouraging thing, as we consider the Jewish missionary field, is perhaps the fact that during the century so many den071t'inalions have entered upon the Jewish work as such, and we hope and pray that the day may not be very far off when Jewish work shall have the same rank with foreign missionary work in the councils of the churches. The following denominations are to-day engaged in Jewish work (we add the year in which the work commenced): The Episcopal Churches of . England (1815), Ireland (1889), Australia (1890), and America (1842, resp. 1878), the Church of Scotland (1840), the Free Church of Scotland (1843), the Presbyterian Churches of England (1871), Ireland (18H), Australia (Victoria 1896), and America (1870), the Lutheran Churches of Germany (1822, resp. 1871), Scandinavia (1856 and 1865), and America (1878), the Reformed Presbyterian Church of North America (1894), the United Presbyterian Church of North America (1899), and others. The oldest society is the Esdras Edzard Institution in Hamburg, founded in 1667.

The largest society, and the most influential of all, is undoubtedly the London Society for Promoting Christianity Among the Jews (Church of England), founded in 1809. It employs 226 missionaries in fifty stations and has an income of about $190,000. The largest undenominational society is the Mildmay Mission to the Jews in London, founded by Rev. John 'Wilkinson in 1876. It employs sixty-five workers in nine stations, and has an income of $45,000. Its chief work is the free distribution of the Hebrew and Yiddish New Testament.

Among the numerous missions in the United States the Chicago Hebrew Mission deserves especial mention, not so much on account of the magnitude of the work, as on account of the wise and prudent management, and the great influence it is exerting upon other missions. It is interdenominational, and was established in 1887 by that great lover of Israel, William Blackstone.

'Vhen we look at the manner in which the Gospel is brought to the Jetcs, we find several things of great interest. In general, the preaching of the Gospel is considered the chief means of reaching the stiff-necked Jews-and so it ought to be-and, in addition to preaching, all the larger societies sustain well-ordered schools, reading-rooms, and free dispensaries. Since the Jews are an intellectual people and in general well educated in their religion and language, the distribution of literature claims a more prominent place in Jewish work than in any other, and the missionary to the Jews has to be well supplied with New and Old Testaments and tracts in the different languages used by the race (Hebrew, Yiddish, German, Russian, Spanish, etc.). Hev. John 'Vilkinson, of the Mildmay Mission in London, was led by the Holy Spirit to distribute the New Testament (in Hebrew and Yiddish) freely among the scattered Jews, and he has done a great work during the last decade of the nineteenth century. It is well worth our notice that to-day any worthy missionary to the Jews is provided freely with Hebrew and Yiddish New Testaments by the Mildmay Mission, of which the Chicago Hebrew Mission is the sole agent in this country. During the last years Marcus Bergmann has translated the Old Testament into Yiddish, and a society has been formed for the distribution of this quite expensive book.

Since the work is considered peculiarly difficult, men are continually looking around for new methods of work. The late Mr. A. Ben Oliel, of Jerusalem, wrote and printed pamphlets of his own, and sent them by mail to "educated, wealthy and busy" Jews. William Greene, of the

Postal Mission to the Jews in London, approaches the Jews in personal letters, while A. E. Abrahamson, of the HebTew Christian Message in London, asks Hebrew Ohristians for testimonials of their religious experience, and sends these testimonials to the Jews. Wurts & Brown, in Philadelphia, started in 1898 the Jewish Bible Shop-Window Mission. Open Bibles in Hebrew, Yiddish, German, and Russian, as well as tracts in different languages, are laid in the show-window of a store in the Jewish quarter to attract the passing Jew. The pages are turned every day to cause inquirers to return, and Bibles, New Testaments, and religious papers are distributed freely by the person in charge of the store. Bible shop-windows of this kind are established in eight or nine cities of the United States, and claim to have abundant success. It is too early to say whether these shop-window missions are a step forward or not. Dunlop, of Philadelphia, established, in 1898, "Open-Air Work Among the Jews," traveling over the country and preaching to the Jews in the streets. Professor Stroeter became, in 1899, an "Evangelist in Israel," and is now traveling and preaching in Russia and Poland.

In regard to the amount of money which is spent annually in missionary work among the Jews, we can give only an estimate. We believe that during 1899 about one million dollars was spent.

It now remains that we consider t/Le field itself. Missionary work among the Jews is to-day carried on in every part of the world, and wherever the Jew is found to-day the Gospel is preached to him. Yet while some parts of the field have only one missionary for more than two hundred thousand Jews, other parts are simultaneously occupied by missionaries of different societies, which often not only fail to work in harmony, but oppose each other vehemently. We hope that the new century will bring about harmony among the different societies, so that the field may be properly divided and cultivated, and money be no longer squandered by sending new missionaries to' fields already occupied by other societies.

If we look at the state of the soil-that is, at the attitude of the Jews toward Ohristianity and toward the missionary who brings the Gospel to tbem-we can naturally only speak in general terms, which admit of exceptions in particular localities. Yet we can truly say that the attitude of the Jews toward Ohristianity is far more favorable in the present day than it has been at any period since Apostolic times, and the hostile opposition of the orthodox, as well as the reformed, or rationalistic Jew, is greatly~diminished and mitigated. But we must be careful to discern between the attitude toward Ohristianityand the attitude toward the missionary. In regard to the latter we Gan only say that very much depends on the missionary himself. The Hebrew Ohristian meets naturally greater difficulties than the Gentile, for the old prejudice against the "apostate" Jew remains unchanged, although -the progress of civilization has covered it a little. Add to this prejudice the fact that Gentile Ohristians, especially in America, often think that any Jew who claims to be converted is a missionary whether he be educated or not, and that many missionaries sent out in this manner, whether they be frauds or not, are a hindrance to real missionary work among the Jews; and you have the main reason why work among the Jews is to-day not as prosperous as we would like to see it. _The last years, however, have taught the Ohristians the lesson that Jewish missionaries must be just as well prepared for the work as missionaries to the heathen,

THE CHINESE REFORM EDICT

and the Institutum Judaicum Delitzschaianum in Leipzig, the Institutum Judaicum in Berlin, and other schools of the same kind a,re steps in the right direction.

In general, however, the attitude of the Jews toward the mission, aries has become an attitude of polite inquiry, and tho the audiences in Jewish mission chapels are still small, vehement interruptions and open outbreaks of violent hostility become less and less frequent. Open-air preaching seems to be most offensive, tho it is quite successful in particular localities. Missionary schools and kindergartens are well attended, free reading-rooms are heartily welcomed, and both have certainly a softening influence upon the Jewish people; and even the curses of the enraged rabbis can no longer keep their sick parishioners from the free dispensary and the Christian hospital. The Zionist movement seems to me a great hindrance, rather than a help, to missionary effort among the Jews, since it puts great emphasis upon the fact that "the acquisition of a publicly and rightly assured home for the millions of persecuted Jew~" is the only salvation of Israel. The true cause of Israel's suffering and dispersion-the rejection of the Lord Jesus Christis left out of the account, and the Jew is taught to look for temporal prosperity only. The great annual gatherings, however-the Zionist congresses, which are attended by ever-increasing numbers of Jewish delegates from all parts of the world-give the missionaries good opportunities to speak to the delegates individually of the true salvation of Israel.

After all, when we look over the field, we can truly say, "The fields are white to harvest." And the laborers? They are few; but the day is breaking. The Church of Christ is awakening from her long sleep and is coming to a knowledge of her long-neglected duty to the Jew.

And as the nineteenth century closes we stand with grateful hearts as we look over the Jewish field, and we exclaim, What has God wrought in the last century!

"For if the casting away of them be the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving of them be but life from the dead? "-ROM. xi. : 12, 15.

THE CHINESE REFOR;I EDICT.'

SIR RO'BERT HART'S EPITOllfE OF THE EXTRAORDINARY DOCUMENT.

Principles shine like sun and star, and are immutable; practice is a lute-string, to be tuned and changed. Dynasties cancel one procedure and substitute another; succeeding reigns fall' in line with the times and conform to their requirements. Laws, when antiquated, lose fitness and must be amended to provide for the security of the State and the welfare of the people.

For decades things have gone from bad to worse in China, and what calamity has been the result! But, now that peace is on the eve of being re-established, reform must be taken in hand. The Express Dowager sees that what China is deficient in can be best supplied from what the 'Vest is rich in, and bids Us make the failures of the past Our teachers for the conduct of the future.

The so-called reform of the Kang gan?" have not been less mis- • From The Ch"istian TVo,.k,

chievous than the excesses of the hybrid Boxers, and beyond the seas he is still intriguing; he makes a show of {:rotecting Emperor and people, but in reality he is trying to create palace dissension!

The fact is, such changes mean anarchy and not good government, and lucky it is that Her Majesty came to Our rescue and in a twinkling arranged matters. If anarchy was thrust aside, let it not be thought Her Majesty forbade reform. If We Ourselves were intending changes, let it not be supposed We meant to sweep away all that was old! No~Our common desire was to select the good which lay between; mother and son are of one mind-let officials and people fall in line!

The Empress Dowager has decided to push on reform, and, as a pre- liminary, sets aside such hampering distinctions as ancient and modern, native and foreign; whatever is good for State or for people, no matter what its origin, is to be adopted-whatever is bad is to be cast out, no matter what be its antiquity.

Our national fault is that we have got into a rut hard to get out of, and are fettered by red tape just as difficult to untie. Book-worms are too numerous, practical men too scarce; incompetent red-tapists grow fat on mere forms, and officials think that to pen a neat dispatch is to dispose of business. Old fossils are continued too long in office, and openings are blocked for men possessing the talents and qualifications the times require. One word accounts for the weakness of the Govern- . ment–selfishness; and another for the decadence of the Empire-precedent. All this must be changed!

Those who have studied Western methods have so far only mastered a smattering of language, something about manufacture, a little about armaments; but these things are merely the skin and hair-they do not touch the secret of Western superiority-breadth of view in chiefs, concentration in subordinates, good faith in undertakings, and effectiveness in work. Our own Sage's fundamental teachings-these are at the bottom of Western method. China has been neglecting this, and has only been acquiring a phrase, a word, a chip, a quality; how expect people to be prosperous and State to be powerful?

Let the high officials at home and abroad report within two months on t.hese points, and let each submit for our inspection what he really knows and what his experience really suggests! Let them compare native and foreign institutions and procedure, whether affecting Court, Administration, People, Education, or Military matters; let them say what is to be done away with, what is to be changed, what is to be added, what is to be adopted from others, what is to be developed from ourselves; let them advise how national reforms are to be made a success, how talent is to be encouraged and employed, how expenditure is to be provided for and controlled, how the soldiers are to be made what they ought to be!

After perusing their reports, we shall lay them before Her Majesty, and then select the fittest proposals and give real effect to those that are selected.

We have before now called for advice, but the responses were either concocted from newspaper sayings or the shallow suggestions of Dryasdusts, this one opposed to that, and none of them useful or to the point. What we call for now is something that shall be practical and practicable.

But even more important than measures are men; let men of ability be sought out, brought forward and employed!

What must be insisted on as a principle is that self shall be nothing and public duty everything, and, as procedure, that the real requirements of real affairs shall be so dealt with as to recognize fact and secure practical result. Hereafter, let the right men be selected, and let high and low cooperate!

We Ourselves and the Empress Dowager have long cherished these ideas, and now the time has come to put them in force. Whether the State is to be safe 01' insecure, powerful 01' feeble, depends on this. If officials continue to trifle, the statutes will be applied. Let all take note!

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

The Y. M. O. A. Jubilee. highly civilized powers has oc- curred within thirty years. Dur- The jubilee of the American ing that period more than a hun- Y.M.C.A. was celebrated in Boston dred disputes between nations have from June 11-16, and awakened been submitted to arbitration, and great interest. The purpose was to in no case has any appeal to force set forth the growth in num bel's and for the execution of decisions been influence of the whole Y. M. C. A. necessary. '~ movement in America, the adaptation of the organization to reach The following paragraph from and mould young men physically, intellectually, and spiritually, and the platform deserves careful atto train them both for active spiritual work and leadership. Dele- tention and permanent record: gates were present from Europe, Asia, Australia, Africa, and South "The Conference expresses its America. The work in cities and sense of the great importance of among railroad men, students, col- making the tribunal of arbitration ored people, in army, and navy, effective, not for the repression of and foreign lands, and the mis- diplomatic action, but for precludsionary aspects of the work were ing warfare where diplomacy fails. all embraced in this showing. It is essential that cases which President McKinley and the Lord threaten to lead to war should be High Commissioner from Canada, promptly brought before this Bishop Potter of New York, presi- court, and it is highly important dents of colleges, Principal Booker that minor disputes, which nations T. Washington, and others were may be less reluctant to submit to on the program, or sent letters of adjudication should also be brought interest and salutation. A son of before it, in order that precedents Sir George Williams, Mr. Howard may be created, and that the cus- Williams, was present in behalf of tom of appealing to the court may his father, the founder of the be speedily and firmly established. Y. M. C. A., and Earl Kinnaird We wish that the United States were among the London representa- might be foremost in submitting tives. The exercises elicited great cases to the tribunal which they enthusiasm. have had such an honorable share in creating. We would call the The Mohunk Oonference. attention of all who mold public opinion to a special opportunity, The Arbitration Conference, held that, namely, of strengthening the at Mohunk by invitation of Mr. feeling in favor of arbitration d.urand Mrs. A. K. Smiley, was large ing the critical period before the and influential. One fact was pre- court shall have come into full acsented of great interest: that the tivity; particularly should labor- Supreme Court of the United ers who bear the brunt of wars, be States, which, at its first session induced to use their collective had not one case brought before it, power to prevent them. In like is now one of the world powers. manner should Chambers of Com- All present rejoiced that the Inter- merce, Boards of Trade, Bankers' national Court at '.rhe Hague is Associations, and organizations of ready to act and established as such. manufacturers and merchants in In the platform adopted it is said: specific lines of business, as well as individual financiers, be induced to "No WUl' between great and use their power for the same oh- ject. Such action is called for in behalf of their own interests, and in behalf of those greater interests of humanity which are in a sense under their guardianship."

Another Zionist Oonference.

The Fifth Zionist Congress is to be held again in London this sum- mer, and All Souls' Church is put at its service by Rev. F. S. Web-

ster, the rector. Jews are expected defection among priests and people from all parts of the continent and the lands of their dispersion, and a both in connection with Protestant large supply of the Yiddish Scriptures are to be prepared for circu- propaganda and quite independent lation at the congress and during the solemn festivals and Day of of it. In France the priests who Atonement in September. It is therefore proposed to reprint the have left the Romish Church and illustrated Epistle to the Hebrews, which is now complete with Old hecome Protestants have been espe- TestGtment references, and prefaced with Leviticus xvi. and Isaiah Iii: cially numerous, and this has 13 to the end of chapter liii, setting forth the Atonement of the Mes- so alarmed the Church as to call for siah. A united missionary effort will be made to circulate these active measures to stop it. Spain Scriptures, and some 100,000 copies will be needed; £5 will pay for is the last to join in the cry of more than a thousand copies of the above important portions of Scrip- "Away from Rome!" and there it ture, and the same sum pays for a hundred copies of the complete is more anti-clerical in name but no New Testament. Only the printers and binders receive payment for less anti-papal in fact. this work, so that every penny that is subscribed goes directly toward In countries where she has had the production and free cit'culation of the Word of God. full sway, Rome and her emissaries Anti-Papal Movements in Europe. have long stood for oppression, All Europe has been moved by repression, and depression. Enuprisings against the Roman Catholic Church. We have already lightened reason revolts against the referred more than once to the agitations in Austria and France, and dictation of pope and priests, therein this number give an account also of the uprising in Spain. fore the people are kept ignorant.

In Austria the movement has Superstition helps to fill the coffers assumed a semi-political aspect and has shaken the foundations of the of the Church, and the confessional empire. Recently it has taken on a decidedly Protestant aspect and gives added power to the clergy. thousands have allied themselves to reformed churches. It looks as Priests with great power too often if the days of papal supremacy were numbered unless that hierarchy find the temptation to abuse it changes her methods and demands to suit the occasion. In Italy the too great, and become selfish, inrevolt has been less open and marked, but no less real. There dolent, and vicious. Therefore the has been a quiet but increasing people are degraded rather than elevated.

But in many places they await only a leader to revolt from the iron hand of. Rome. The evidences of the effect of priest-rule are too potent and numerous to require argument to prove its baneful effects. There comes a time when the people weary of selfish and incompetent teachers and leaders, and desire to see the Church puri- fied, the State freed, and their children educated. The crisis has alrea.dy come in Austria-it is com- ing fast in Spain and France, and will yet come in Italy. In Spanish America the State and Church are separate with few exceptions, and individuals at least are seeking the light. Let us pray that with the exit of papal dominion there will enter a reign of righteousness, and that the people will look to God as their ruler and Christ as their Savior and their Guide. *

1901.J EDITORIALS

Saved from Shipwreck. less, so far as present need is concerned. Poor MI'. Nasmith has nothing but his clothes Mr. Henry Frost and vValter he stands in. and I am in about the same con- dition. My Bible I did save; but my photos, Sloan, who left Shanghai April 23d, the manuscript of the "Story of the Mission in North America," and my Bible Readings after a very blessed visit to China are all gone. This last to me is a serious loss, for it will take me years to gather to- in this crisis of the China Inland gether again what Ihad before. Jllr. Nasmith has taken the spoiling of his goods in a beau- Mission work, on the second night tiful spirit, as he did also the shipwreck, being calm anll happpy through it all. As out, between 3 and 4 o'clock A.M., for myself, the spiritual blessings obtained from our experiences have been so rich and suffered shipwreck and narrowly deep and sweet that any loss or discomfiture has seemed scarcely worth thinking about. escaped with their lives. A few I did think I had been blessed in this last visit to China beyond the point of experi- extracts from Mr. Frost's letter, encing anything fuller or better; but what has occurred has exceeded all. Truly, since God received June 11th, will be of inter- appointed it all, I would not have been with- out the experience for anything. It has been est. He writes May 9th, from the a wonderful discovery to find out what God can do for the soul in time of need, and how steamer BaZcwrat, near Hong sweet even death may become when the Lord's rod and staff comfort you. All life Kong: will be different to us from this time on, be- cause of the memory it will hold. I do trust While we were all asleep the noble vessel we may never lose the sacred infiuences upon which we journeyed ran suddenly into which have been so richly and graciously a fog, and in a moment later went hard on to granted to us. some submerged Peefs, and then crashed into a mass of jagged rocks. We felt the vessel Rev. Dr. Maltbie D. Babcock, of sinking slowly beneath our f"et. Mr. Sloan New York, who died, at 43 years of was first on deck, going up without dressing, age, in a Neapolitan hospital, was and presently returned to tell us that we had a noble-hearted friend of missions. run Into an immense pile of rocks, the tops of A memorable sentence of his ad- which could just be seen through the dark- dress before the Ecumenical Con- ness and fog. The dear fellow then put his ference, New York, will be recalled arm over my shoulder, and with beaming when, speaking of the heathen, he face said, "Well, dear brother, I think we said: "You are wronging unborn are going to have the privilege, at last, of children by not putting the light in seeing the King." So it did seem as if our the faces of their fathers and turn, along with Mr. Cj)oper and others, had mothers. " Now is the time to come to finish our course with joy, and, work for the generations coming aside from the first horror of the thought of into paganism, that when they being drowned, the prospect was only bright come they may not remain pagan, and beautiful and blessed. So Satan was de- but may find an easy highway into feated from the first. Three hours later we Christianity already prepared for had found what God could do in delivering their childish feet. Dr. Babcock the soul that trusts in Him, for He not only sought to keep himself in what he gave rest and peace and joy, but also called an "aseptic condition" for his snatched us out of the very jaws of death. work as a Gospel minister. Being An hour after the accident occurred we invited by somegentlemenfriendsto were all safely away from the steamer in the smoke, he excused himself tactfully life-boats, and an hour and a half later, when by saying that a tobacco odor would morning dawned, we saw what was nothing unfit him for delicate ministries to less than a miracle-that God had lodged the the sick and dying. And, to the vessel between two great rocks, one at the offer of an opera box during the bow on the port side and one at the stern on season, he made similar reply, that the starboard side, so that the steamer could he must keep himself spiritually not turn over either way; and, as the tide went aseptic-a noble ideal for a worker out, she rested upon a reef, so that she could for God which may well be comnot sink further. And there she lies still, her, mended to every minister and misbow torn into ribbons for thirty feet back, sionary. her hull full of holes, her deck opened, the water in the hold, engine-room and in other parts, a total and unrecoverable wreck, but still above water, and a silent witness to the fact that God can save the lives of the saints. Truly it was a marvelous deliverance, such as has awakened the wonderment not only of ourselves, but also of godless and otherwise thoughtless men. We were safely landed upon a beach upon the evening of the day we were wrecked, and stayed there in roughly constructed tentR for three days, the men having slept for the first night in the open, and a passing steamer rescued us then and kept us aboard for two daJs until the P. & O. steamship Ooromandel was sent to take us aboard and to save what could be saved from the wreck. Mr. Nasmith and I have lost almost all our luggage; the only thing he has being a box of curios (I) and the only thing I have being my trunk, which I had carefully packed with my overcoat, rug, and other things as use-

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

A HISTORY OF AMERICAN BAPTIST MISRIONS. Romanists; and many will think By E. F. 1Ilerriam, Baptist Publication that too much confidence is placed House in Philadelphia. in the testimony of Romish writers, and in the somewhat careless Gammell's History, issued over a methods of compiling these statishalf century ago, was a valuable tics. But the book will be to many book, and full of both information a revelation, for very little is known and inspiration. But as it is now of that long period stretching beover a century since Baptist mis- tween the apostolic days and the sions began, and 87 years since the Reformation era, and Christians American Baptist Missionary are but half acquainted with the Union was formed, there is ample noble efforts of the Moravians and room for a new volume like this, others long antedating Carey's serwhich in 23 chapters gives us the mon at Nottingham. We comaccount of the Burmese mission, mend this book to students of misthe work in Assam, Southern s'ions who desire to trace the many India, Siam, and China, Japan, links that make the one chain from Africa, Europe, and South America, the beginning until our own day. Mexico, Cuba, and the Philippine The book has both a chronological Islands, as well as much interesting table and a Bibliography at the history of the Baptist denomina- close. tional work, in home missions, publication, woman's work, etc. Mr. DIE MISSION IN DER SCHULE. By Von Gustav Merriam's work will be a helpful Warneck. 9', Aufiage. Giltersloh, C. contribution to the centennial vol- Bertelsmann. 1901. 8vo, 203 pp. ume which will undoubtedly follow when the century of American Bap- This little volume is a classic in tist missions has been completed. mission literature. Its author The story of the Teluga work has easily stands at the head of writers perhaps no superior for fascinating on theoretical mission problems interest in all the history of the and as the occupant of the only mission century, and occupies chair in a German university dechapter xiv. It is told here anew voted exclusively to missions (i.e., with fresh attraction and power. in Halle), as the author of many mission works, and especially of Two THOUSAND YEARS OF MISSIONS BEFORE the only scientific. treatise on this CAREY. By Lemuel Call Barnes. The subject written on an extensive Christian Culture Press, Chicago. ·scale (his three large volumes on Missionslehre), and for 28 years This book supplies a decided lack, the editor of the thorough Allgeand is a capital piece of work. The meine Missions-Zeitschrijt. Wareffort has been to be at once care- neck is the leading mission authorful and accurate and catholic in ity on the continent. This volume, spirit. The author has gone to as indicated by the sub-title, "A original sources for information, Handbook for Teachers," has a and the book gives evidence of practical purpose in view-namely, pains and patience. It aims to to furnish the teacher of religious trace the apostolic succession of instruction in school, college or missions and missionaries through seminary with the outlines of the the entire period of Christian his- theory and historical data which tory. As for, half this time all mis- he needs for his work. After dissions originating in Europe were cussing the right of missions to a necessarily Roman Catholic, the succession must be traced through

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

claim in an educational curriculum and work. The reality of divine and the proper methods of teaching them there, "Varneck answers the healing; the wisdom of limiting fundamental questions as to the character and purpose of Christian rescue work (as a rule) to those of missions, arid this is followed by a brief tho thorough exposition of the worker's own sex; the crankithe mission ideas of the Scriptures, both in the Qld Testament in his- ness of some excellent people; the torical order as developed by the various writers, and then more ex- error of those who" trust the Lord tensively in the New, special attention being devoted to the for their daily bread" and live at teachings of Christ and to an analysis of the Acts. This is fol- the expense of others; the true way lowed by a brief SUI:vey of the history of missions, in which special to deal with falsehood and hypocattention is given to the methods and manners prevailing at differ- risy; and many hints concerning ent times an.d practised by different communions; and then comes a work for prisoners and girls-these chapter instructing how missions may be taught in connection with and other subjects are suggestively religious instruction, especially on the basis of Lutheran catechism, touched upon. arid' in connection with the teaching of geography. The last two The story has many excellent chapters, on the German colonies a~d on the mission work of Ger- points, and not a few weaknesses. many, are of special interest to the author's pe9ple. "Ve believe that The spirit is thoroughly Christian, a translation of one of the earliest editions of this excellent handbook and tends to inspire the reader to was published in English, but a new version of this enlarged edition a more consecrated life. * with data and detail to date, and wonderfully rich in material for lIUHAMMED'S LEHRE VON DER OFFENBARUNG, the student of missions, is really with some slight change a desidera- QUELLENMASSIG UNTERSUCHT VON DR. OTTO tum in our English literature. PAUTZ. J. C. Hinrich'sche Buchhand· lung, Leipzig, Germany. VIII. 304 pp. G. F. S. Preis, 8 Mark.

SOULS IN P;WN. Margaret Blake Robinson. Otto Pautz, Ph.D., of Ratzebuhr, 12mo,308 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Co. Pomerania, Prussia, has published New York life furnishes abundant a work on Islam and its Doctrine material for sermons and stories, humor and pathos, tragedy and of Revelation, founded on firstcomedy. These elements are woven into Miss Robinson's book in a very hand study of the sources, which interesting and skilful fashion. In the course of the narrative she has been very favorably received. takes occasion to introduce many helpful thoughts on Christian life The growing 'intimacy of rela- tions with the Eastern world is di- recting special attention to the study of Mohammedanism. This not only includes one-fifth of the Indian populations, and that the proudest fifth, as having once been rulers of India, but even in China is a more powerful influence than is commonly supposed.

This growing interest in Islam has called into existence in Ger- many a number of new periodicals, dealing in large part with Moham- t medanism.

LITTLE CHILDREN IN. BLUE AND WHAT THEY Do. By Florence I. Codrington. Illus- trated. 8vo, 77 pp. 2 shillings. Marshall Bros., London.

Few more bharming missionary books than this has been published for children. It has the interest of "Alice in Wonderland," with the value of being fact, not fiction. It describes the children in theprov- ince of Hu-cheng, China, tells where they live, how they look, their homes, their joys and sorrows,. their beliefs and education, and much else. By reading it, children old and young will become inter- ested in Chinese children and in missions, in spite oftliemselves. *

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. and Kobe, Japan; Valparaiso, Phillips Brooks A structure bearing Chile; Buenos A yres and Rosario, .Argentine Republic; Montevideo, House. this name has been Uruguay; in Gloucester, Mass., in reared in the Har- New Haven, Conn., in New York City, Brooklyn Navy Yard, Nor- vard grounds to commemorate one folk, Wilmington, Charleston, Sa- of the most eminent in the long list vannah, Galveston, Mobile, Pensaof Harvard's alumni. The house is cola, New Orleans; in Astoria and used in part to furnish accommoda- Portland, Oregon; in Seattle, Tation for undergraduate religious so- coma, and Port Townsend, Washcieties and other philanthropic as- ington. During the year ending sociations, 4 such societies having March 31st the society sent out 292 permanent quarters in the build- loan libraries, of which 95 were ing. The" Brooks Parlor" on the new. The total number of volground floor is used for social gath- umes in these libraries is 12,556, erings; the professors' wives, for and of new volumes 4,085, availinstance, have afternoon teas there able during the year to 3,609 seafor the undergraduates, and there men. The whole number of new the latter may receive their vis- libraries sent out is 10,812, and the itors. There is aiso a "study," reshipments of the same 12,869, with books and writing-tables, and making in the aggregate 23,681. a little hall for formal meetings The number of volumes in these named after the late Dr. Andrew libraries, 586,812, has been access- Preston Peabody. In the large ible by first shipment and reshipvestibule is placed a bust of Bishop ment to 415,724 men. The number Brooks, and over it is the inscrip- of libraries placed on United States tion: THIS HOUSE IS DEDICATED naval vessels and in United States TO PIETY, CHARITY, AND HOSPI- hospitals up to date is 1,069, con- TALITY IN GRATEFUL MEMORY OF taining 39,049 volumes; and these PHILLIPS BROOKS. Another in- have been accessible to 125,313 men. scription gives in brief outline the In the stations of the United States events of the Bishop's life, and a life-saving service are 161 libraries, third inscription characterizes him containing 6,293 volumes, accessible thus: .. Majestic in stature, im- to 1,315 keepers and surfmen. petuous in utterance, rejoicing in the truth, unhampered by bonds of Baptist The total receipts of church or station, he brought by Missions. the American Baphis life and doctrine fresh faith to a people, fresh meaning to ancient tist Mis s ion a r y creeds. To this university he gave Union last year were $543,G50. The constant love, large service, high churches on the mission fields conexample." tributed $490,495, only a small part of which was included in the re- Work (or According to the ceipts of the Union, so that the Sailors. Seventy-third An- total expenditure on the missions was about $1,000,000. The churches nual Report of the in connection with the Union num- American Seamen's Friend Society ber 1,912, with 206,746 members, that organization has chaplains and 112,668 scholars in the Sundayand missionaries in Denmark and school. Of these 927 churches and Sweden; at Hamburg, Antwerp, 105,212 members are in heathen Genoa, and Naples; in the Madeira lands; 6,741 were baptized last year lslands; at Bombay and Karachi, India; at Yokohama, Nagasaki,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in the missions to the heathen, and sionary Society now aidsthepreach- 5,280 in the European missions; a ing of the Gospel in 9 languages total of 12,021. In the missions to within the bounds of this Purithe heathen there are 3,482 native tan commonwealth. There have helpers, and 36,335 scholars in the been notable advances among the mission schools. The largest num- Armenians. The 9 French churches ber of baptisms were in the Telugu report 30 additions by ·con.fession, mission of South India, 2,223; Bur- while the German work in Clinton ma coming close after with 2,113. and Fitchburg has been particuiarly The largest percentage of increase fruitful. Mr. Vaitses continues his was in Africa, where the 953 bap- effective work in behalf of the tisms in the Congo mission repre- Greeks, of whom there are no less sent a growth of almost 50 per cent. than 3,000 in Lowell. Congregain the year. The total number of tionalism also has its roots in the missionaries reported is 472, includ- midst of Norwegian, Swedish, and ing one who has gone to open new Italian elements in our population, work in the Philippine Islands. while the Polish element is not overlooked. Baptist Home Missions.-The society having these in charge re- Presbyterian The last year closed ports 1,199 missionaries and teach- Missions. with a missionary ers, of whom 2 are in Alaska, 8 for c e nnmbering in Puerto Rico, 9 in Cuba, 20 in Mexico, 43 among the Indians, and 715, of whom 299 are men, and 416 144 among the Negroes. women. The native force numbers 583 ordained preachers and licenti- Southern The Southern Bap- ates, and 1,258 other helpers, mak- Baptist tist Missionary Con- ing a total of 1,841. There are now Foreign vention, at its re- 636 native churches, with 41,559 Missions. cent forty-sixth an- communicants-4,'181 having been added during the year; and 71~ nual session, gave schools are maintained, with 25,910 this summary of work in foreign pnpils. There are in Sabbathlands to date: schools 38,137 pupils, and 84 stu- dents are preparing for the minis- 00 11"ISSlon~ I • jUNnOatridv'eed 00 try. The Board has 117 mission aries. ~ ~ He1pers. stations and 1,182 out-stations, dis- .8- tributed through 13 different coun- ..d tries. COLTN- ""…d.. 05 ,,- … C"'0" 00 00 TRIgS. " :s ..d Ol " 'Oil:!: 05 S The Gospel In this .. newest" ,;i s '.0.. "> Ol ~ in Alaska. portion of the area Q .:!l .0 S'" ~ of the Union are 10. found something more than 25,000 -Ii"< Q) Indians and Eskimos, of whom '" :s O~ 7,600 are Protestants, 13,735 are under the care of the Greek Church, "' – and about 500 are Catholics. Ten —– — – – – – – –~- -~- Protestant societies are at work: China… 24 19 W 12 37 13 200 2,440 the Presbyterians with 8 stations, Africa.. 6 4 …2. 7 …2. 33 382 6 missionaries, 11 teachers, 8 school/! Italy …. 24 3 3 26 104 615 with 570 pupils, and 950 churcQ 1 members; the Moravians with 12 missionlj-ries and 778 members; the Mexico 36 7 8 14 16 1 208 1,314 Episcopalians with a bishop and 4 Brazil .. 35 8 9 12 20 1 449 1,932 5. 1 4 3 15 90 5 — — -. — – – Japan "2 – ._- —– Total 127 46 56 41 . 110 20 1,009 6,773 I Foreigners in Of the 448,572 immi· Massachu- grants in this coun- setts. try IrLst year, 39,474 came to the Bay State. more than to any other ex- cept New York and Pennsylvania.

Italian, Hebrew, and French consti- tute nearly one-third of the Massa- chusettscontingent. The Home Mis-

missionaries; and, besides, Bap- and instruction. Mr. Hubbard has tists. Congregationalists, Meth- had a hard struggle to support the odists, Quakers, and Swedish Lu- home. Once, when funds ran very therans. The Greek Church receives low, he took the opportunity that $60,000 a year from the Russian offered of earning a dollar and a government, and yet is steadily half a day by putting on the roof declining in influence. of a new Methodist church near by, rather than close his own doors. A New Synod In 1872 the Presby- When a freshman in Ann Arbor, in Mexico. terian Board sent Mr. Hubbard and his chum boarded its first representa- themselves for 71 cents a week, but he writes lie could do it in Cuba for tives to our neighbor republic, and 50 cents. The food at the school, the Presbyter:ian Church, South, consisting mainly of wheat (which followed two years later. The the boys clean, grind, and roast) work has been so successful that and of fruit, costs but 5 cents a day 4 presbyteries have since been apiece. Two dollars and a half a formed, 3 of them by the Northern month will feed, clothe, educate, Church, and all these united this year in sending petitions to the and train one child. * Appeals .general assemblies asking assent 'to the organization of an indepen- from other parts of Cuba are dent synod of the Presbyterian coming to Mr. Hubbard for the Church in Mexico. The request establishment of a work like his at was granted, and commissioners Matanzas. In Cienfuegos, out of a were appointed to bear to the new population of 30,000, there are 1,400 synod the congratulations of the poverty-stricken widows with chilmother churches. dren. At Cardenas the mayor states, that there are 50 orphan Orphans in One of the results children greatly in need of homes. What it will mean to Cuba to have Cuba. of the reconcentra- these children come under the in- fluence of a good Christian home, do policy of Spain instead of growing up uncal'ed for waifs, without training 01' responwas the appalling number of Cuban sibility, is beyond estimate.-The Outlook. children left homeless and helpless. Presbyterian- The first Presby- The insular government acted ism in Brazil. terian church in the promptly and energetically in its state of Santa Cath-' arina, Brazil, was organized Deestablishment of a special depart- cember, 1900, with 14 members, at San Francisco, one of the ports. ment for the care of these children, At Florianopolis, the capital, an- . other church was founded on the and assumed the gllardianship first Sunday of the new century, with 35 memhers. Mr. Lenington until sixteen years of age of every says that .the two men who were ordained elders belong to different destitute child legally committed political parties, were formerly bit- ter opponents, who scarcely spoke to~its charge. However, the need *Any who are interested in aiding this was still hard to compass. In 1899 charity may get fuller information by writing Mr. Elmer E. Hubbard (for five to Miss Grace Williams, Secretary, 610 Will· iams Street, Nashville, Tenn. years a missionary in Japan, and having given special attention to work for orphan children there) went to Matanzas and rented a small house, making a home for twenty boys. This Matanzas In- dustJrial Home has grown, until .there are now fifty children in two houses, one for boys and one for girls, who are sent to scbool and receive Christian training, care,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

to one another, but "they are new pensary attendances were reported. men in Christ Jesus and cordially It was stated that the society's inembraced each other" on that come had reached £20,634, the "joyous Sunday." Among addi- largest on record, besides £3,747 tions to this church during the raised in India. year were 6 young officers of the Brazilian army. The C. M. S. The income of this 19°0-19°1. foremost of mis- EUROPE. s ion a r y societies The Greatest The British and Bible Society. Foreign Bible So- reached a total of $1,681,434 (£3'23.- 686. ) These figures tell some- ciety is not only the thing of the story of growth: Staoldest (1804), but also has the larg- ions, 541. European missionaries: est income ($1,107,675 last year), Ordained, 421; lay, 151; wives, and prints the largest number of 356; ladies, 343, total, 1,2.1. Nacopies of the 'Vord. In 1900 the tive clergy, 375; native lay teachers, issues were over 4,900,000 copies. 7,515; native Christian adherents For the eighth time the annual (including catechumens), 281,640; figures have exceeded 4,000,000-in native communicants, 75,854. Bap- 1899 they were over 5,00Q,OOO copies. tisms during the year, 18,693. Out of every 100 copies issued last Schools, 2,325; scholars, IOt,401. year 17 were Bibles, 27 were New Medical work: Beds, ],493; in-pa- Testaments, and 56 were Scripture tients, 11,730; visits of out-patients, portions, chiefly Gospels or Psal- 689,639. The figures are approxiters. The sales by over 850 col- mate: as no returns have been reporteurs in 30 different countries ceived from some of the missions. exceeded 1,600,000 copies, while 616 Twelve European missionaries were native Christian Biblewomen in admitted to the diaconate by the the East read the Scriptures to Bishop of London, ] by the Bishop 40,000 women every week, and of Uganda, 1 by the Bishop of Lataught 2,700 to read for themselves. hore, and 2 by the Bishop of West- Every great British foreign mis- ern China, and 26 native Christians sion is supplied from this source were ordained. with the bulk of the Scriptures it needs for its work abroad. Thus, The S. P. G. The Society for the the S. P. G. draws Scriptures in 60 19°0-19°1. Propagation of the languages; the C.M.S. in 80; the L.M.S. in 50; the V.M.S. in 40; Gospel dates from Presbyterian missions in 50, etc. 1701~ and has had a noble career, and does work not only in be-· Zenana Bible At the recent annu- half of British subjects in divers and MedicaL al meeting it was far-off lands, but also for the benefit of the unevangelized. The Mission. reported that this number of ordained missionaries, society employs 154 including 12 bishops, on the so- ciety's list is 76l-that is to say, Europeans, 197 native teachers, in Asia, 254; in Africa, 196; in nurses, eLc., and 92 Biblewomen, Australia and the Pacific, 54; in at 36 centers in India. There are North America, 169; in the 'Vest 66 schools, with 3,739 pupils; access Indies and Central and South Amerwas had to 5,446 houses, with 2,883 ica, 52; and 36 chaplains in Europe. regular pupils under Christian in- Of these 131 are natives laboring in struction; the Biblewomen also Asia, and 52. in Africa. 1'here are visited 1,035 villages. At the hos- also in the various missions about pitals in Lucknow, Patna, Benares, 2,900 lay teachers, 3,200 students in etc., 20,047 patients and 61,634 dis-

the society's colleges, and 38,000 The more important figures are children in the mission schools in found in the table which follows: Asia and Africa. The income last year was $891,980. Total income, ………. " . . . . . . . . . $548,230 Foreign mission fields………… 15 Livingstone An ins tit uti 0 n Ordained European missionaries 110 College. which has been es- European medical miHsionaries.. 34 tablished for 7 Women's Society missionaries… 96 European evangelists…. .. . .. .. . 52 years for the purpose of training Tot,,1 European agency …… – – 292 foreign missionaries in the ele- Ordained native pastors… . . .. . . 38 ments of medicine and surgery, Native licentiates……………. 15 has recently become an incorpo- Native evangelists…………… 537 rated society, under the title of Native teachers………….. …. 1,062 Livingstone College. New prem- Other helpers. .. .. ….. . . .. …… 102 ises have been acquired at Knott's ~'om6n's Society teachers…… 474 Green, Leyton, and it is intended Biblewomen and other women that this building should be a per- helpers……………………. 135 manent memorial in London to the Total native agency…….. work of Dr. Livingstone. About 2,363 £4,000 have been subscribed, but it is believed that another £4,000 will (In addition there are 114 missionaries' be required to complete the work. wives.) Wesleyan According to the Principal stations ……………….. . 153 Missions. last report, the Ont-stations ……………………… . 673 Members in full communion ……… . 42,133 Wesleyan Society Candidates or catechumens ………. . 13,282 has now 319 principal stations, and Attendance at eight colleges and ~68 ,2,406 chapels and other preaching stations, the staff consisting of schools…………………………. 57,677 365 missionaries and assistants, )3,262 teachers and other paid The "New In a recent issue of agents, and 6,095 local preachers, Reformation" Le Siecle, M. Ie Pas- Sunday-school teachers, and other unpaid agents. There are 48,711 in France. teur Ro bert, of church members, with 13,597 on Pons, Charente Intrial for membership, and 96,501 scholars. The year's income on ferieure, had a remarkable letter current account has been with a on the campaign for freeing France trifling balance brought forward, from the clerical yoke. As founder £135,494. The Women's Auxiliary and director of L'<Euvre de Pons, for Female Education in Foreign M. Robert is a well-known and Countries and other benevolent highly esteemed worker. Address- 'purposes has expended £14,499, be- ing M. Y. Guyot, he writes: sides furnishing school material, clothing, etc., to many parts of the Everywhere Protestantism is being exmission field. pounded, I may say revealed; for it is abso- lutely unknown to three-fourths of our fel- United Free For the first time low-countrymen, and it meets with sympathy. Church the work of this The Reformation in La Correze is not an iso, lated movement. La Saintonge has been for Missions. body (recently several years the center of a most fruitful formed by the coa- Protestant propaganda. Several evangelical stations have been established in Les Chalescence of the Free Church and rentes in response to the wants and appeals of the United Presbyterians) appears. the Roman Catholics themselves.

I was led to establish the mission at Pons, five years ago, in consequence of the sympa· thy for Protestantism which was excited in that part of La Saintonge by the conversion of a priest, M. I'Abbli Bonhomme, cure of Saint Palais de Phiolin. We have received many invitations from 34 communes situated in a circumference of from 20 to 25 kilome- tres around Pons.

In consequence of this missionary activ- ity, 14 Protestant stations have been organ- ized in connection with the parish of Pons, where there was not a single Protestant by birth. Nearly a thousand Roman Catholics have become Protestants, not alone by show- ing sympathy to us, or by attending our ser- vices occasionally, but by signing themselves as members on our register, and formally

901.] GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

abjuring Catholicism. The number of Prot· renewed in them; and in their souls estant parochial electors at Pons are 5 times are prepared and accomplished the as many as they were 3 years ago; they deliverances which it experiences." have increased from 29 to 142. The funds for carrying on the work come from the mem- Protestants One of the best- bers. in Spain. known Protestant missionaries in In a long letter in a later issue of Le Siecle, the writer describes the Spain was until recently Pastor rise and remarkable progress of the Fritz Fliedner, a son of the famous new Reformation, especially in Les founder of the Kaiserswerth Dea- Charentes, and then observes: coness Home, and himself a promi- nentfigure at international conven- The movement would have been much tions of the Evangelical Alliance. more intense, and would have spread with Pastor Fliedner, who died recently, much greater rapidity, but for the failure of made his headquarters in Madrid, pecuniary resources. Meeting-houses and where he had been conducting excel- temples were not sufficiently numerous for lent schools and a successful Prot- the new converts. "If we could be sure of estant publication house, which has pastors," say the villagers, "we should be done much to spread Protestant many more in numbers." Forty heads of fam- literature throughout the penin- ilies in Medillac petitioned for regular worship sula. He also established congrega- in their midst; but months passed before any- tions and missions in a number of thing could be done in the way of meeting places. In addition to the English- their demand. The harvest is great and· the Spanish and the German-Spanish laborers are few. congregations resulting from the efforts of these men, there exists Good Cijeer Journal des Mis- also the Iglesia EspafioZa Re/or. (or French sions Evangeliques mada, anumberof Protestant com- Protestants. for January (the munions established and led by Bishop Juan Bautista Cabrera, who organ of the Paris years ago wasordained by the Arch- Missionary Society), reviewing the bishop of Dublin. He aims at the century which has expired, dwells organization of a purely native on the marvelous expansion of the Protestant Church in Spain. Forsociety's work, especially during merly a Catholic priest, he has be- the iast ten years of the century. come strong exponent of the Evan- It notes that through this develop- gelical clI-use. One of his leading ment of missionary work the whole principles is that the work should of French Protestantism has been be done only by native Spaniards quickened with new life, has felt a and not by foreigners, as only the new appeal to energy and sacrifice, former can successfully accomplish a new source of healthy emotion. the ends desired. All these moveof duty, and of blessing. No less ments have in their employ colremarkable has been the constant porteurs, who spread Bibles and growth of the society's resources, evangelical literature wherever the miracle, six times repeated, of possible. Aid also comes from the a large deficit cancelled almost as periodical Protestant press, of soon as it became known. And it which La Luz and EZ Christiano concludes thus: "1,'he society will are leading representatives. Nukeep its mission fields, and will ful- merically the Protestants of Spain fil its work, as long as it can count are not strong, but intrinsically the among its directors and friends a cause is stronger than surface insufficient number of hearts deter- dications might suggest. mined to embrace all this great work in faith, love, and prayer. Such hearts are the real missionary society and its true strength. Its unity and its life are constantly

Home MiS- On account 0 f supersede but strengthen. The Gustavus-Adolphus Association ex- sions in the p hen 0 men a I ists to support Protestant pastors Germany. growth of cities in in Catholic districts, while the Evangelical Bund seeks to prevent Germany, the home any 'interference with the rights of missionary problem has become a Protestants, and keeps the evan- most serious one. . Berlin has risen gelical p1lblic informed of move- to" a fourth' place among the world's ments in the Catholic Church cities; Munich has reached 500,000, affecting their interests. a growth of 22 per cent. in five years; Hamburg has increased by Statistics of There are now in 12 per cent., and ranks fourth German Germany 23 Protamong ports. Manheim has in- Missions. estant missionary creased by'4-3 per cent., Stettin by societies, with 551 50, Posen by 58, and N uremburg by 60. While in 1871 t.here were main stations, 880 missionaries, 96 but 8 cities with a population of female missionaries (unmarried), over 100,000, there are now 33. 136 ordained and 4-,169 other native During t.he sll.me period Frankfort- helpers, 369,493 Christians, and 89,- on-the-Main has grown from 60,000 103 scholars in 1,829 schools having to 300,000.• 2,610 teachers. First year's re- ceipts at home, 5,367,127 marks; A German " The Society for outlays, 5,449,276 marks (about $1,- "S. P. G." the Propagation of 350,000). This is about 1-14 of the missionary (Protestant) receipts the Gospel" has throughout the world. Thoroughbeen organized by a number of ness and sobriety in the lUissionary Lutheran pastors and laymen, who work are German traits; as wealth have been impressed by the needs increases liberality will no doubt of their Catholic fellow-country- in due time be added. men and the duty of carrying on active evangelistic work among ASIA. .them. The society ,vill aim at deepening the conviction among For the Energetic colporevangelical Christians of their responsibility to the Catholics around Jews tage work is being them. It will seek to strengthen .the hands of pastors working in in Smyrna. car r i e don in districts of mixed Protestant and Catholic popUlation. It will do its Smyrna by the utmost to help those working in strongly Catholic districts, to find agents of the London Society for able pastors, and to cultivate warm congregational life. The Scrip- Promoting Christianity among the tures and Protestant literature will be widely circulated. Evangelists Jews. Two weekly services are and Bible colporteurs will be employed. It will undertake the spir- held on Saturday mornings and itual care of Catholics who have joined the Evangelical Church, Sunday evenings. These are very especially the care of priests who may leave Rome. Two societies, well attended. The small mission working on a similar but narrower plan,. are already in existence, chapel has often been quite full on which this new society will not Saturdays, the Jewish Sabbath. It has been of no infrequent occur- rence that between 40 and 60 adults have attentively listened to the message of the atonement. A sew- ing-class for women has been com- menced in order to get at the Jew- esses in Smyrna, of whom there are about -10,000. On Thursday evenings a number of Jews attend

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the singing practice, which is al- of Great Britain and Ireland com- ways commenced and closed with bined, and I am not willing that prayer in. the name of the Lord this reproach should remain."

Jesus. Islam in More than one-third Sultan and Dr. Herzl, by invita- India. of the adherents of the tion, saw the Sultan Islam are in India.

Zionists. of T u r key at his Nowhere else are Moslems so acces- palace, and was by sible. Nowhere else is there such him decorated with the order of immunity to the mis::;ionary from the }fedjidjie in May last, and hostile resistance to his work and presented with a pin set in brill- from lawless effort to destroy the iI,llts. The exact results are not result of his labor. Nowhere else yet divulged. Dr. Herz! "offered is the Moslem, from the force of considerable monetary payments circumstances, so powerless for mis- in consideration of definite se- chievous aggression and malevo- curity of tenure, and what prac- lent resistance to the peaceful tically amounts to internal gov- efforts of evangelism. Perhaps in erning rights over great tracts no other land do we find Islam in a of land"; and Zionists, it is said, more orthodox form, and with so received the greater part of what many followers in a reasonable and they wanted, so it is rumored; but enlightened frame of mind to meet until the next Zionist congress the the advances of the missionary in truth will not be known. Mean- the prosecution of his work. Per- while this step-the interview with haps no land has yielded so many the Sultan-awakens very deep in- converts to Christianity with so terest, and is really a notable large a number of enlightened and event. faithful workers forChrist.-REV.

T. G. SCOTT. Let Britons In a recent anniver- Bestir s a l' y address, the South India These figures are Themselves. B ish 0 p of New- Statistics. for the C. M. S..

castle uttered ·to Diocese of Travan- his countrymen these solemn core and Cochin, giving a compar- words: "Was the appeal ever made ative view for the last decade: to.a nation so forcibly as it is made 1890. 1900.

to us? What nation has ever had Stations …………… '" 152 210 so world-wide a dominion? Con- 11 sider that great dependency of 1Europeans…. . 10 India, with its 300,000,000 of souls 19 28 so lately devastated hyplague and Clergy Native pasfamine! God has blessed our labors tors …….. . 597 in' India, and yet so far more has Agents (of all grades, l 264 America realized the need of win- males and females) 35,910 Baptized……………. . 22388 5,977 Catechumens ……….. . 3:549 lO,71R Communicants ……… . 6,5,';3 Schools …………….. . 2511 189 12,269 Scholars…………….. . 6,3,';! Income locally raised Rs.20.715 from all sources…… Rs. 8.789 ning India to Christ tha,t, as I have Buddhist Toward fellow-men frequently said before, a hundred Morality. Buddhist morality years hence, if England and America send out missionaries to India is based on the noin the same proportion as during tion of the equality of all; respect the past 30 years, India, for which is to be paid to all living beings. Great Brita-in is primarily responsi- 'The 5 rules of righteousness which ble, will owe its Christianity more are binding on all followers of the to America with its various Chris- Buddha are: tian bodies than to all the societies 1. Not to kill any living being. 2. Not to take that which is not given.

3. To refrain from adultery. face) they are forthwith dragged 4. To speak no untruth. 5. To abstain from all intoxicating liquors. into the meeting-room and made to To these are added 5 more for sit down. I was so amused to see members of the order, viz.: one and another just bundled in, 1. Not to eat after midday. their loads taken off their backs, 2. Not to be present at dancing, singing, and seated on benches, till the place music, or plays. was full. Then hymns were sung, 3. Not to use wreaths. scents, ointments, or and short, straight talks given personal adornments. to the audience. They bear it in 4. Not to use a high or a broad bed. 5. To possess no silver or gold.

The American The annual report wonderfully good part, for instead Marathi of this flourishing of taking offense they consider it Mission. m iss ion of the quite a joke. I do believe many on American Board that day when the Lord comes has recently appeared and is full of will thank God for being compelled interest. Toward the close of the to hear the Gospel."

report is given the number received Martyrdom of The "Blind Apostle Blind Ch'ang. of Ma~churia" is to communion at the close of each also among those period of five years. Thus in 1835 who have won a martyr's crown. He and a deacon were seized by the the number was 18, in 1860 it was Boxers and dragged to a temple. There they were told to worship 373, in 1890 it was 858, and in 1900 it the idols and burn incense. The deacon yielded, but old Oh'ang was 2,928. Similarly, a comparison would not. He told his persecutors, .. I can only worship the one living .of mission statistics for the year;; and true God. " When commanded to repent, he said, "I have repented 1875 and 1900 is full of encourage- already." When asked if he would believe .in Buddha, he answered, ment. Every department shows "No, I believe in Jesus Ohrist." "Then you must die," they said, an increase, thus: and as the sword came down to be- head him Old Ohang was singing a Missionaries ………….. From 27 to 37 hymn. Many of the Roman Oath- Stations……………… .. 6 .- S olic converts also showed great Out-stations.. ….. .. . … H 57 H 124 Churches ……………. " 23 14 49 Pastors….. 0…………. H 15 .- 23 5 .. 2S Preachers……………. .. 28 .. 47 Bible readers………. '" .• 15 H Biblewomen… ….. …… H 93 Teachers (men and wo- " men) ……………… . 48" 301 Schools………. 0_.0 •••• u 51" 159 Pupils ……………….. H 965 " 7,946 Contributions (Rs.)…… " 2,129 a 7,206 Communicants. .. .. .. . .. H Baptized children. . . . . . . . " 868 " 4,877 Total of Christian work- 741 " 3,738 ers ………………… " 112 H 499 Vil!ages. in which Chris- " 133 ,~ 373 bans hve….. :. .. … ..

" Compelling May their tribe not steadfastness.

Them increase. Ami s- Memorial Dr. Maud Mackey, to Come In." sionary writing Service to of Peking, sends from Naini Tal, in f Martyrs. home an account of North India, says: "Every Sunday, the memorial ser- from 12 to 2, a most remarkable vice which was held at Paotingfu, meeting is held by the Tibetan March 23d. On the desolate site mission. The Bible injunction of of the old cheerful compound a •compel them to come in' is temporary enclosure had been literally put into practise. Sunday erected and arranged for the occa- is the great market-day, which sion, not by Ohristian hands but numbers of Tibetans attend, to buy by Ohinese of the city. Upon an and sell. A number of workers arch at the entrance were charac- station themselves all along the ters signifying, "They held the streets, and as soon as they spy one, truth unto death." Inside, pots of by main force (withal with smiling beautiful flowers stood on tables,

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. G35

and scrolls and banners decorated " It will be seen that the aggrethe matting walls. The 2 Roman gate appears small in comparison Oatholic priests in the city also with the former, but this is not sent flowers, with a kind letter of owing to the sparsity of their numsympathy. There were present at bers, nor, in most instances, to the service 18 missionaries, repre- their early escape, tho in some senting 4 missions; Chinese Chris- cases (as in Paotipgfu) this took tians, some of them from Peking; place. It appears rather to be due French and German army officers to the greater size of the Roman and Chinese officials at Paotillgfu. Catholic flocks, and to the circum- Mr. Lowrie gave his address in stances that in numberless cases Chinese, Mr. Killie, Dr. Wherry, they have extensive establishments and others taking part in English. which they had defended with A German band furnished low, earth ramparts, deep ditches, and sweet music. ." Asleep in fesus" rifles or even foreign machine-guns. was sung in English and "I'm bnt The number of such places successa stranger here" in Chinese. On fully defended is at present unthe day following a similar service known, but is certainly not a small was held at the south suburb. one, and thus far we happen to have heard of but two instances A Hint from The Berlin corre- where these defenses failed." Sir Robert spondent of the LIST OF ROMAN CATHOJ..IC LOSS OF LIFE IN THE Hart. Daily C h r 0 ni cl e sends home an BOXER L'PRISI!<G (FOREIGNERS).

article contributed by Sir Robert ci Hart to the Deutsche Revue, in OJ which this sage suggestion is made PROVINCE. ~ to heralds of the cross laboring in ci 13 China: ::O;J; 0 0 Eo< " Would it not be better for missionaries to distinguish between Ii: 12 (French). essentials and non-essentials, and Manchuria. 10 2 12 (5 French, 2 Italian, to resist every temptation of divest- Shansi ….. 5 7 ing their environment of its local 2 German, 2 Dutch). character, or the individual of his Mongolia … 7 .. 7 (4 Belgian, 3 Dutch), nationality. European domestic Chili ……. 4 4 (2 French, 1 Ger· manners and customs may appear Hunan …… of great significance to mission- Peking …… 2 …. man, t Belgian). aries themselves, but not one of 7 2 (Italian). them has anything to do with the 7 (5 French, t Italian, salvation of the soul, or with heaven. The object of missionaries t American). should be to make the Chinese Christians, but not Occidentalists." 35 44 Catholic In addition to the A Spiritual Rev. Eugene S. Martyrs. long list of Protest- Awakening Booth, Principal of ant missionaries in Japan. Ferris ~eminary of who were slain in the Boxer upris- the (D ute h) Reing, this one also should be scanned, relating to Roman Catholic loss of formed Church Mission, Yokolife, which was sent to The Inde- hama, Japan, writes under date of pendent by Rev. A. H. Smith. He June 11. 1901: suggests: TELL IT OUT TO THE CHURCHES: "The Holy Spirit has come upon the churches in Japan!" This is the thought that is upon the lips of many missionaries in this land to-. day. And why? Because wonder- ful things are being done daily. Missionaries meet one another and say. "It is wonderful, wonderful." "I cannot understand it!" Thank God, we don't have to understand it. Our eyes have seen and our

ears have heard, and the things we ing notices of the meeting and have seen and heard we bear wit- tracts. The church became over- ness. God the Holy Ghost is crowded, other churches in the moving upon the hearts of the neighborhood were opened, and on Japanese in a marvelous way. The Saturday, June 8th, I attended the oldest missionaries have never seen workers' meeting, which is he.Id anything like it in the history of daily at 3 P.M., and learned that Protestant missions in this coun- there were then 20 places for try. Other lands and islands have daily evening services, and it was in the past borne testimony to sim- proposed to increase the number ilar eagerness on the part of the to 30 this week. From the reports people for the salvation of God, that came in it was ascertained but never before Japan. Eighteen that on the previous evening 187 years ago Japanese pastors and had expressed a desire to learn helpers received a manifest baptism more of Christianity; 618 had ex- of the Holy Spirit, following the pressed ~uch desire since the pre- Osaka General Missionary Confer- vious Sunday. More than 2,000 ence, but the people were not have been brought under instruc- moved as they are now. Since the tion, many of whom may reason- Tokyo General Missionary Confer- ably be regarded as converts, having ence. held in October last, there had more or less previous intellect- has been among missionaries, Jap- ual knowledge of the Gospel.

anese pastors, and helpers a "stir- For two weeks the blessed work ring up of the Gift". that is in has been carded on in Yokohama them, and the result has been mar- with similar results. The people velous in our eyes. Nearly all are willing, and even glad, to come evangelical missionaries, Japanese to the meetings. Street preaching pastors, and helpers have fallen in has been possible through the line with the organization of the orderly behavior of the auditors, general committee appointed by and only -OIice, so far as I have the conference to inaugurate a heard, have the police interfered, twentieth century general evangel- and when that was brought to the istic movement. attention of the authorities, assur- Much preparation had been made ance was given that no further and much material prepared. More interference need be feared so long might have been prepared, but as care was taken not to interfere both fund and agents were limited. with traffic.

About three weeks ago in Tokyo, The secular daily papers have in the Kyobashi Ku district, given reports of the meeting in a a sound was heard, not of a friendly and sympathetic spirit "mighty rushing wina," but of the with favorable ~omments. TELL coming together of comparatively IT OUT TO THE CHURCHES!

a large number, many of whom AFRICA. were young people and children.

Backsliders and lukewarm Chris- Rome in the The late Cardinal tians were awakened from the Dark Lavigerie's " 'White sleep into which they had fallen; Continent. Fathers" have now meetings were continued daily. A in Africa 50 sta- poor dumb boy was among the tions, with a staff of 249 mission- company. He read the tracts and aries, 132 nuns, and 642 catechists.

saw the faces of the people. The This body of more than 1.000 matter was explained to him. He workers has gathered 67,190 neo- became an evangelist by distribut- phytes and lSO,08o catechumens.

GENERAL MISSIONARY' INTELLIGENCE

The" White Fathers" also control fruit. One colored man from J a- 184 schools, with nearly 6,000 chil- maica, Mr. Blackett, is already dren. The order is fed by 2 train- doing good work at Onitsha on the ing colleges in Jerusalem, which Niger, and two others, Mr. Binger together have 139 students. and Mr. Thompson, arrived lately The Nqrth This society has in London, were received by the Africa now 150 agents- committee, and in due course sailed men and women– for 'Vest Africa. We trust these Mission. three are but a first instalment.

generally, in North Africa' The hopes of the society when, besides 130 in' Egypt. after the emancipation of 1834, it This mission was initiated in the founded the institution in Jamaica, year 1881 by Mr. George Pearse, which subsequently was handed to Mr. Guinness, and Mr. Glenny. the Lady Mica Trust, and has now The first beginning was by Mr. trained these men, may even yet, Pearse among the Kabyles of Algeria. The Kabyles are in many in God's good providence, and after so long an interval, be fulfilled. respects a noble race–Moham- medans, but" not at all deeply im- The Gift The Church of Scotbued with Mohammedanism." of a Mission. land has been offer- The mission ;n Morocco, at Tan- ed an African misgiers, w~s initiated in 1883. The sion, along with an endowment and reserve fund amounting to- Tunisian mission was begun in ,gether to £37,000. It is the East 1885. The Tripoli mission was in- African Scottish Mission, founded augurated in 1887, and that in nine years ago by a mercantile Egypt in 1892. The principal mis- company of Christian men, and sion in Egypt is in Alexandria; endowed in memory of the late Sir but there are branches at Rosetta William Mackinnon, chairman of and Shebin-EI-Kom. The mission- the mission, and the late Mr. A. L. aries go out on their own initiative, Bruc3, its honorary secretary. It with the concurrence and under is on the railway to Uganda, and the guidance of the council. Some and its healthy site is 6,500 feet have sufficient private means to above the level of the sea. support themselves; others are supported, wholly or in part, by friends, churches, or communities, The Mission The Chronicle of through the mission, or separately. on Lake the London Mis- The remainder receive but little, except such as is supplied from the Tanganyika. sionary Soc i e t y general funds placed at the dis- speaks very hopeposal of the council. The missionaries, in devotedness to the Lord, fully of its mission in Central go forth wIthout any guarantee Africa. It is now more than twenty from the council as to salary or years since its earliest pioneers support, believing that the Lord, began their march from the mainwho has called them, will sustain land near Zanzibar toward Ujiji, them. the proposed center of the work. Three stations were founded at Tanganyika: Ujiji on the east side, Africans The plans matured Mtowa on the west side, and at for 3 or 4, years ago . Kavala Island, midway up the Africa. by the .c. M S. for lake. At each of these stations a training West In- school was opened, and frequent dian negroes for missionary service evangelistic journeys were taken in West Africa are now bearing round the lake. But the spiritual

results were apparently small. The Episcopal Church in San Jua.n, country proved unhealthy, a re- Puerto Rico. The proposed church moval was necessitated to the south will cost $10,000, and the remainend of the lake, and the almost ing amount has been subscribed. fruitless work at the northern part was abandoned. The present T..an- Bishop George 'V. Peterkin, of ganyika stations are at Kawimbi, Niamkolo, and Kamboli. At Ka- West Virginia, is now in Puerto wimbi a few converts have been Rico looking over the island in the won, and at Niamkolo there is interests of the Church. This same much influence at work among the Church proposes the establishment women. The regular congregation "of a diocese in the Philippine at the :Sunday services is about 700. Islands, with a resident bishop and At the Kamboli schools are about ministers. If this plan is effected 400 scholars. The first two con- this will be the first diocese of the verts were publicly baptized in Protestant Episcopal Church of May, 1900. To the south of these America to be established beyond missions is the country of the great the confines of this country. A wem ba tribe. To the west is that of the Kazembi. Into these newly A Late The Rev. Stanley opened spheres the representatives Word from Rogers, of Liverof science and commerce are push- Rev. James pool, has received a ing their way, and the doors are Chalmers. letter from the Rev. also open for the "messenger of the Gospel of peace.-Intelligencer. James Chalmers (dated British New Guinea, March ISLANDS OF THE SEA. 9th), which must have been one of the last written by him before the Dr. Paton's .unique interest at- massacre. Some of its sentences Return. taches to the meet- have a peculiar interest in view of ings to bid farewell the event which so soon followed. "Time," says' Mr. Chalmers, to the venerable missionary, Dr. "shortens, and I have much to do. John G. Paton, of the New How grand it would be to sit down Hebrides, which were held in Exeter in the midst of work and just hear Hall, London, on Wednesday, June Him say, 'Your part finished, 5. Seldom in missionary annals has come.' " He wri tes most hopefully the heart of Christendom been so about the prospects of his mission stirred as by the life of the aged on the Fly River, and looks forapostle of the New Hebrides; and ward to the time when many of the spectacle of the brave veteran the children now in training will returning to Australia and to his beloved islands-at the age of 78 become evangelists. "If," he says, '::"-determined to live and die in the sacred cause to which he has de- "the directors grant the flat-botvoted his life, should arouse the tomed vessel which I have asked missionary enthusiasm of London. for we shall be able to undertake We wish him Godspeed. the Fly River properly. At pres- ent the work has got ahead of us Episcopal George C. Thomas, and we must try to get abreast." Expansion. treasurer of the Mr. Rogers suggests that the churches shall take up the Fly Domestic and For- River mission in memory of the eign Missionary Society of the man who was its pioneer, provide Protestant Episcopal Church, has all the equipment he asked, and given $6,000 for the erection of an speedily send forth a strong staff of men who shall carryon the work so nobly begun.

GENEBAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

MISCELLANEOUS. Greek Catholic churches. The America as a It has been known average number of Jewish baptisms MissionarY for some time that is 1,500 a year, exclusive of the Roman Catholic Church. These Force. the French Cana- are distributed as follows: Luther- dian Catholic re- ans and Episcopalians, 800; other Protestant churches, 200; and the turning to the provinces from New Greek Catholic Church, 500. These England is a layman of a different statistics indicate that work among SOFt, far less tractable under the Jews is not in vain. priestly compulsion. It is interesting to find Mr. Bolton King, in The Law of Christ. the same his new book on .. The Italy of To- Service. yesterday and today," asserting that one of the day, would still seek chief re!1sons for optimism concerning the Italy that is to be is the lost, but He must now do it on the fact that so many Italians who our feet. He would still minister, have prospered in North and South but He must do it with our hands. America are returning to Italy with He would still warn and comfort their little fortunes and a wealth and encourage and instruct, but He of new ideas respecting life which must do it with our lips. If we remake it impossible for the Italian fuse to perform these offices for priest to handle them as he has Him, what right have we to call in the past.-Congregationalist. ourselves members of His body, in vital union with Him? How His A truly Christian Interest man grew inter- A Lesson If John Eliot and Grew. ested in missions. in Fat her Gab r i e I At first he began to pray, .. Lord, save the heathen!" Toleration. Druillette, Puritan After a time he prayed, "Lord, send missionaries to save the and Jesuit, could heathen!" Later on he prayed, "Lord, if you haven't anybody else spend weeks under the same roof to send, send me!" Then he changed his prayer, .. Lord, send me; but if (and that roof Eliot's) in prayer you can't send me, send somebody!" Finally, he changed and and consultation, drawn together' said, " Lord, send whom thou wilt; but help me to pay my share by the thought of the spiritual of the expenses." Then for the first time the Gospel to him be- destitution of the few thousand came a reality and giving to the missionary cause a pleasure. aboriginal inhabitants of New Eng- The Gospel Over 125 converted land, surely it should be easy for {or the Jews are now filling Jews. Protestant pulpits; those who are united in the fellow- converted Jews are ship of a common evangelical faith found in nearly all denominations, and 4,500 of them are in the United and a common spiritual religion to States alone. During the nineteenth century there were 204,540 confer in the most fraternal way, Jews baptized, 72,240 being in evangelical churches, 57,300 in Roman as they seek to give the .light of Catholic churches, 74,500 in the life to the thousand millions of earth's population who are still en- veloped in Pagan darkness.-REv.

H. M. KING.

DEATH NOTICES. George L. 'Ve regret greatly MacKay, to hear of the death, of Formosa. at 67, of Dr. Geol'ge L. MacKay, of For- mosa, whose work for nearly thirty years on that island has been so amazing a display of the power of God. He died on June 2d of can-

. cer of the throat. George Leslie by the Christians there. The funeral took place in the English MacKay, a native of Zorra, Onta- cemetery in Peking, March 27th.

rio, began this mission in 1872, The following words, spoken at the graveside by his friend and coland three years later was joined league, Mr. Biggin, well serve as a tribute of honor and affection: by Rev. J. B. Fraser, M.D., and That his work and love were not loElt in subsequently by Rev. K. F. Ju- writ large enough for all to read who will; the roll-call of true martyrs from his church noI', and still later by Rev. John is second to none in Peking, if any can equal it. They are men that he loved as his own Jamieson. Dr. MacKay married children, and no one knows how much their loss has meant to him. . . . He died at a Chinese lady, who proved very his post, as a man may wish to die. He has . given his life in the service of those who were' helpful in securing the attention dearer to him than life.

of Formosan women and in con- ducting the girls' school. He held from the first that Chinese evan- gelization must depend for large success on Chinese native agency, B. C. Henry, Rev. Benj. C. Henry, of China. D.D., of China, passed and he early sought to develop away June 21st at young men as teachers and preach- Morris Plains, N. J., at the age of fifty-one. Dr. Henry was It deers. The story of his work will be voted follower of Christ in his col- lege life, both in Canonsburg and found in a fuller form in Vol. VII., at Princeton, where he was gradu- ated. He offered his services to pp. 421, 491, and in Vol. IX., p. 81, the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, and went to Ohina in 1873. of this REVIEW. His book, "From In all his mission work in China he combined with his consecrated far Formosa," is most valuable and piety a brilliant intellect and an aggressive will. Dr. Henry leaves interesting. His death in compara- three daughters and a son about to enter on his theological course. tive prime is a calamity to missions for which we can find no adequate comfort save in the control of a higher Master. A. T. P.

Joseph Mr. Stonehouse, of ) oseph Cook, One of the prophets Stonehouse, the L. M. S., was of Boston. of the nineteenth of China. recently murdered in North China. . century was Joseph He had been visiting several vil- Cook, whose death was announced lages near Tung-an to ascertain the damage done to the mission prop- on June 24th, at Ticonderoga, N.Y., erty. On Saturday, March 23d, he and a native evangelist left Hsin- at the age of sixty-three. He was an at six o'clock in the morning un his way back to Tung-an, traveling in every way massive-physically, in a Chinese cart. They were attacked by some 30 men, variously intellectually, spiritually. He was armed. The cart was riddled with shots, and Mr. Stonehouse fell a born leader of men, and nobly wounded on his side. He had a revolver, but apparently did not did he employ his heritage. From use it. The robbers immed'iately made off with all the missionary's deep conviction, reinforced by conthings, and Mr. Stonehouse was placed on a. plank and carried to a tinual and thorough study, he was neighbor'S house, where he died soon after. a pillar of conservative thought.

The body was brought to Tung-an From the wide sympathy of his and reverently prepared for burial heart, and from his superb courage, he was in the van of every reform.

For years he was, more than any other man, the mouthpiece of Boston Puritanism, and his "Bos- ton Lectures" made him famous throughout the world,

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1901

MISSIONARY CONFERENCE, TOKIO, JAPAN, OCTOBER

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. } MAROH. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.3. 1 VOL. XIV. No.3.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH OENTURY.-II.

SUGGESTIONS FOR NEW METHODS AND MEASURES.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CRIEF.

A new century suggests new methods and measures. Perfection alone forbids change, because it excludes improvement. Man at hest only moves toward what is perfect, and attains the goal through the lessons taught by repeated mistakes. It has passed into a proverb that success is reached through failure.

One question, of no minor importance, therefore, is this: Whether the new century should not be marked by new features in the administration of ?n1'ssions. We can not shu t our eyes to the fact of a growing dissatisfaction with some methods, long in use, nor to the fact also, that not a few intelligent and genuine friends of missions contend that these should become obsolete, giving place to something better. Without presuming to pronounce upon the complaint as reasonable, or the change as advi"able, all honest criticism should have a fair hearing. Murmurs of discontent betray a spirit that is restlessly chafing under real or supposed grievances. If they be real, they should be remedied; if only supposed, they should be exposed to the light of candid discussion. In any case nothing is gained by repression.

We propose, in this paper, to give impartial statement to a few complaints, some of which have come to us in the form of private remonstrances, and others of which have found expression in public utterances; and to present them simply as suggestions to be weighed in the balances of a calm judgment, for whatever be their value. They may be included uuder seven heads: 1. First, a remonstrance against autocratic management. Undue arbitrary power, it is said, is wielded by mission boards, and undue authority sometimes lodged in one man. Questions, affecting scores and hundreds of intelligent, able, and devoted laborers on the field, who know the needs and conditions of the work as no others can, are settled beyond appeal by parties, hundreds, if not thousands, of miles

distant, who perhaps never set foot upon mission territory. God's government is an absolute monarchy, and such rule is best where perfect wisdom, goodness, and love hold the throne, but no mere man is fit to wield an absolute scepter. An autocrat at the secretary's table inside the mission house is sure to find himself at war with the democrat outside. Free men demand that there shall be "no taxation without representation;" the burden-bearer likes to have a voice in determining what burdens shall be laid on him, and to share in the government in which he is one of the gov'erned, As surely as intelligence displaces ignorance, faith superstition, and liberty slavery, there is a revolt against despotic dictation. The common sense of mankind is felt to be a safer guide than the uncommon sense of one who thinks himself wise enough to rule all the rest.

Missionaries who lay their lives on the altar of missions, and who are at work on the field, naturally claim a voice and vote in matters vital to the success of their work, and justly contend that it may mean risk, if not ruin, to that work, to be compelled to expand or contract, enlarge or curtail, remove or remain, at the will of some man or committee, who survey the field only from afar, and can not see clearly nor judge wisely.

One instance occurs to us of a missionary in Africa, a man of most consecrated zeal, whose work was so blessed of God, that the natives among whom he had founded a mission, burning to bear the Gospel that had saved them to their unsaved neighbors, not only planned, but manned a new mission, and gave all the money as well as men, needed to conduct it; when lo! a veto carne from the mission house at home, with the demand that the money raised by the native church must be turned into the society's treasury to be applied to work already undertaken. The ground of such action was that, as the native church owed its existence to the missionary board, it owed also a debt to that board, and should replenish its funds instead of undertaking new and advance work on its own responsibility. The disappointment of the missionary in this case, and the defeat of the native church's scheme, actually cut his life short in his prime.

2. A second complaint has been made against £nflexibility in method. It is said that there is too little elasticity, undue conservatism, unreadiness to learn new lessons, attachment to stereotyped forms that have the odor of antiquity, if not of decay. The pace of the race is so rapid, that what is practically effete is soon left behind; in every department of common affairs, invention and discovery open up new paths for progress, and demand not only. new machinery, but new motive power. Within fifty years society has undergone more than one revolution. Everything has changed and our fathers would not know the world they lived in. We take strides where they took steps; withiu a century we have exchanged hand-power and horse-

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY

power for steam-power, and steam-power for electric dynamos. Why mount the unwieldy elephant if you can harness the lightning?

Shall mission methods alone cling tenaciously to the eighteenth century fashions, and refuse to recognize the fact that the improvements of the last ten decades of the nineteenth century have made this the golden age of the world? So say some, and it sounds sensible. Perhaps there is a taint of fallacy, if not sophistry, in the argument for change in Ohurch methods, for what we call "religion" does not always improve by innovations, but degenerates. Between truth as revealed by God and truth as unveiled by men, there is a great gulf fixed. And yet, in minor matters, not touching the core and heart of Divine truth and the substance of spiritual life, progress is not only possible, but to be expected; mission methods, being largely devised by men, may by men be revised and improved. It is not well to hang on to any system, financial or administrative, that is behind the age, or unfitted to present needs~ 3. Another complaint is made against the prevailing system of training for mission work. On the one hand, there is too rigid and frigid adherence to a mere scholastic standard. Oandidates become recluses, shut up, from seven to ten years, in academic halls, poring over books. 'fheir first fervor cools, and their early ardor dies out like an unfed flame, and the chronic college chill takes its place. Sometimes losing entirely the mission spirit, they drift into other work; or what is worse, go to the mission field only to do perfunctory work, where above all it is to be dreaded. On the other hand, too Iowa standard of educated fitness may be allowed, and young men and women hurried into the field without any real preparation, a few months in a superficial "training school" being substituted for more prolonged and painstaking mental discipline. Such haste is waste. Emotional enthusiasm invests missions with a deceptive halo of romance, and, under its fascination, would-be missionaries sometimes are hurried into the field, only to find themselves engaged in a death grapple with the anakim-giant foes, ancient superstitions, ironbound caste, fixed customs, and most depraved habits-and awfully conscious of no adequate mental strength or even spiritual stamina for such encounters. A great missionary whose work had fully proven his wisdom, was wont to plead for a partial training on the field, urging that candidates should carryon their later studies while in daily contact with the very people among whom they are to work, as a preventive of the lukewarmness of the mere scholar and the inexperience of the mere novice. He said that imperfectly trained native evangelists often prove more helpful than the honor men from the universities, because whatever training they do get is got while in close touch with those whom they seek to reach and reclaim.

4. Serious complaints are often made against the whole system of

statistics as untrustworthy and unsatisfactory. Some would abolish all statistical reports as misleading. A rather officious man who thought himself very sagacious as a counselor for vacant pulpits, had a unique way of deciding who the" coming man" was. He got hold of the general assembly's minutes and compared the statistical tables year by year, and where he found the roll constantly increasing and the benevolent contributions likewise, he concluded without further search that the minister of that church was a strong and able man and might safely be translated to a more important charge. Anyone who knows how church rolls are often kept, how new members are sometimes secured, or reckoned, or by what methods benevolent columns are filled up, will want some broader basis for his induction as to a minister's real merits.

Mission statistics certainly need much revision. They lack, first of all, uniformity of method. It makes serious discrepancy where one statistician reports as members, all baptized children, and another only adults; where one report gives averages, and another aggregates. Some keep careful rolls and business-like accounts; others supply fancies instead of facts, or make up by hearsay or guesswork for lack of memory or information. The editors of this REVIEW undertake each year to prepare statistical tables as full and exact as possible,* and to assure this result, send out forms to be filled out and returned by the proper parties; and yet they find it almost impossible to get even a reply, much less a satisfactory one, and some columns have to go unfilled, unless the figures of previous years br proximate estimates are substituted for the latest and most exact reports. 'rhis should not be so. We should have a concerted plan for statistics or none at all. "Figures and facts" have been quaintly said to be "reliable, because they first lie and then lie again." A body of reports, based on a uniform system, carefully compiled by those who are authorities in such matters and who know how to conduct business, would be consistent, and helpful because trustworthy.

5. A more serious complaint is made against inaccuracy of statement as to the actual work-on the one hand suppression of the truth, suppressio veri, if not suggestio falsi-and, on the other, exaggeration of results, investing facts with a false and deceptive halo.

This last can not always be prevented and is not always either voluntary or conscious. All men do not see alike and may report only what seems to them real. Vera.city is not a simple but a complex faculty, dependent on observation and memory, imagination and conscience. He who would report with exact truthfulness must first of all be a careful observer, taking note of facts with scientific pre- CISIOn. Then he must have a retentive and ready memory to recall facts, and must be able to discipline his memory to accuracy, lest * See January and February numbers, pp. 66, 148.

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETIt OENTURY

imagination invest them with a false coloring, or facts and fancies, dreams and realities, be hopelessly mixed. He must be a man of conscience, also watchful, keen to sift truth from falsehood, the actual from the imaginary, and much as a matter of moral obligation, guard his statements from even unintentional error. This habit of sifting out the chaff from the wheat must be cultivated, if the narrator is to become accurate. The very power of graphic description that makes na.rration charming, implies risk of too much word-painting, and compels the conscientious writer or speaker to halt, before venturing a statement, to ask himself whether he can distinctly recall what he would report or record, and, 8:S a matter of debt to the truth, divest it of all additions or subtractions into which his temperament might betray him, or his proneness to .carelessness of speech. Every man and woman finds need at times to stop, in the midst of a statement, to recall some unguarded word, or modify some exaggerated utterance until it becomes instinctive to set a double watch at the door of the lips or about the pen. Missionaries whose narratives have proved most trustworthy have been wont to make careful records at the tirne rather than rely on a treacherous memory; and in speaking or writing to confine their witness to what they knoUJ, making no definite statement where recollection was indefinite. Mr. George Muller's addresses were very conspicuous for this studied exactitude.

As to keeping back what is true, it is questionable whether any real good is ever so done. Difficulties, and even disasters and defeats would best be acknowledged. Concealment is a poor policy; for the after discovery of suppressed facts not only discourages the friends of missions, but puts a weapon into the hands of detractors, and sometimes destroys confidence in missionaries and missionary societies. Frank dealing on the contrary inspires confidence, and, even when facts are disclosed which are discouraging, there is this compensation, that sympathetic contact is promoted between laborers in the field and supporters of the work at home, and often a deeper prayer-spirit and a truer self-dedication evoked.

6. A kindred complaint has been made at times that investigation of mission work is not sufficiently independent and impartial.

There is a manifest propriety and necessity in official visits to the field, as when a secretary of a mission board, or a member of a committee having the work under supervision, goes out to adjust controversies, determine questions of method, confer as to existing difficulties, harmonize differences, or give counsel in the many perplexities that inevitably arise for a solution. But in the nature of the case such a party can scarcely be expected to report with absolute impartiality as to the actual condition and progress of the work. He represents a society with its established methods, and is himself prominently connected with and responsible for them. He is naturally

prepossessed in favor of the modus operandi. He is not likely to be clear-visioned. He will naturally look at what is being done "and being effected, through magnifying glasses, and if he sees errors in management or even disastrous mistakes, he will as naturally minify their importance. In any case it would seem very ungracious, if not unwise and unseemly, for him to report unfavorably and censoriously upon the conduct of missions by the very organization that employs him. Can its servant be also its censor? Certainly not, before the public. He must at least confine his criticisms and censures to the confidential meetings of officers and managers.

When, therefore, such official visitors publish their reports as to the work, its progress and prosperity, the reader is prone to discount not a little the glowing descriptions and enthusiastic appeals, and inwardly ask for an unprejudiced account. from some more independent observer. And here such testimonies as those of Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop have been of priceless value. When a quarter century ago she undertook tours of observation in foreign lands, she, by her own confession, was not only indifferent, but rather hostile to missions. It was a case of apathy bordering on antipathy. Of course she "represented" nobody but herself, and traveled in the interest of no church, society, or denomination. Yet her careful and candid attempt to know the facts, with eyes and ears wide open to whatsoever sonrces of accurate information'were available, compelled her to acknowledge the undoubted value and success of foreign missions, and there is now no living witness whose testimony carries or deserves to carry more weight.

For purposes of independent and impartial investigation it is such observers that are in demand. If prominent churches would for a time give up their pastors, and send them on such tours, with all expenses paid, to gather facts and come back to report to their own congregations; if, better still, judicious business men and men of judicial turn of mind, and clear-sighted women would at their own cost and on their own responsibility make tours of missions and tell what they thus come to know, the benefit would be incalculable. If God's people can go round the world for their own pleasure and profit, surely they might go as far and spend as much for the sake of His work and glory. If the twentieth century does not record many such voluntary visits, unofficial in character and beneficial in result, there will be a serious failure to heed the indication of God's will.

7. Another complaint, deserving a hearing, is that godly women should have more recogniHon in the conduct of mission work.

The basis of this complaint is too broad to be disregarded. For nearly two thousand years woman has, even in the Church of Christ, been kept in the background. Only in the last half century has she begun, as woman, to organize independent mission work. And the

THE OUTLOOK FOR THE TWENTIETH CENTURY

growth of distinctively woman's work has, since David Abeel made his famous appeal to the Ohristian sisterhood of Britain, been almost unparalleled. Women's mission societies and boards have sprung up, until every denomination has its auxiliary, and almost every local church its women's society. These godly women have invented a method of scattering information in the briefest and cheapest formthe mission leaflet; they have taught us how to organize little gifts into great rivers, of beneficence; they have magnified prayer as the first of all handmaids of missions; they have trained up godly children for a holy self-offering, and thus prepared the way for the great young people's crusade; they have multiplied small gatherings for feeding the fires of missionary zeal, and called greater conventions for the consideration of the major issues connected with the work; they have studied and worked, and prayed and given, and written and spoken, until they have come to be authorities in the Ohurch and before the world upon all the mission movements of the day. Not only so, but, not content to go as wives of devoted men of God, and mothers of coming missionaries, they have given themselves to the work as teac.:hers, translators, Bible readers, evangelists, and most conspicuously of late as thoroughly trained medical rnissionaries, finding their way, not as women, but as physicians and surgeons, into communities and royal families, where no man ever had recognition, as a foreign doctor.

And now it is asked, and not without reason, whether it is not time that the Ohurch should recognize godly and consecrated women as both competent and deserving to sit on mission boards as counselors and conductors of the work, and even in secretaries' chairs to keep in closost contact with laborers on the field. It is emphatically asked whether the womanly" instinct" may not be of as much use as the manly" reason," in helping to wise decisions; whether the delicate feminine touch, so tender and sympathetic, might not adjust many an existing difficulty, and prevent many a threatened one; whether, at least women, on the field, might not be glad of a woman's hand and heart in the central home office, 'at the helm of affairs. And, finally, it is asked whether the end might not be that, instead of independent organizations of women working side by side with the others, there might come to be a mingling of men and women, not orily in the work, but in its management, so that whatever qualities of head and heart each possesses might be beautifully blent in the conduct of this great mission and ministry of the Ohurch toward a lost world. If in the Ohurch of Ohrist there were in this sense" neither male nor female," but both" one in Ohrist Jesus," might it not be that, as male and female in creation made the one complete" man," so the union of the two in the Lord's work might make the perfect work. What God hath joined together in His purpose, let not man put asunder in per-

formance. Such is the plea: let it have a hearing; and, on these and all questions, let there be that open mind which, like the open eye, becomes" the light of the body." If Priscilla be the equal of Aquila, let her take rank with him, and if by superiority Priscilla outran.ks Aquila, let us not fear to put her name first. One ha~ but to read the last chapters of Romans to find that so early in Christian history woman was coming to the front; and the Church needs to recognize her Phrebes and Julias, ana. Marys and Priscillas, as God-gi.ven bestowments for the enriching of the Body of Christ, and the enlarging of His Kingdom.

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD.

BY F. DE P. CASTELLS, BELIZE, BRITISH HONDURAS.

Agent of the British and Foreign Bible Society.

Central America includes the territory lying between the Isthmus of Tehuantepec, Southern Mexico, and the Isthmus of Panama, in the republic of Colombia. It includes the five republics of Guatemala, Salvador, Honduras, Nicaragua, and Costa Rica, and was discovered by Columbus in 1502, on his fourth voyage across the Atlantic Ocean. Long before this discovery Central America had been the seat of the highest civilization known in the Western Hemisphere. It had been the home of the most interesting of all American Indian tribes, the Mayan, which is now divided into the Mayas, Quiches, Cakchiquels, Mams, Tzutuhils, Quekchies, Pipils, Tzendals, etc. The remains of that ancient culture, traces of which are still extant, in its temples and palaces, its pyramids and its monuments, tho shamefully neglected, are most remarkable. They take us back fifteen hundred years or more before Christ, to the time when the celebrated empire of Xibalba, founded by Votan, was at its height. The decline of this empire was due to the advent of the Nahoas under the leadership of Gucumatz (the Quetzalcoatt of Mexican history), who, coming from the east in the century preceding the first of the common era, proved a disturbing element, which ultimately brought about i.ts overthrow.

In 1523 Cortez sent Pedro de Alvarado from Mexico, with express orders to conquer these Central American people. The rulers of the Quiches nation, who there exercised a sort of political supremacy over the rest, being apprised of it, proceeded to mass their forces before him, near the Olintepec river, where they fought stoutly to resist the invasion, but it was in vain. Unable to cope with the new-come "children of the sun," in a few weeks their whole country was turned into a province of Spain, and thenceforward became known as the vice-royalty of Guatemala. 'l'his order of things continued until September 15, 1821, when again by the will of the Spaniards (not of the aborigines), and with scarcely any fighting, Central America

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

80 Mission Stations thus: 10 (>111:(' 3.

1. Jamaica Baptist :a.lissiollary Society. 2. Moravian Missionary Society. S. Wesleyan MissionarySociety. 4:. The Wesleyan Methodist Church ot Jamaica. r"r-t;"–'—j,—–L ~T~he~~Firere1:;M:e~th~o~di~st:M~nis~suiorncabry,SNocoitr"tthy.. ~5'..

9. TBhleiUOshhu&rcFhoorfeiE~nnglBainbdle. SOCiety} Itinerant 10. Agencies. 11. Amel'ican Bible Society.

RAILROAD8 _ _ _ _ __ PROPOSED CANAL8 _ _= SCALE OF MILES o~ 10~ 0 20~ 0 aoo PI-, Apulca R. ~?Jld Proyillenee :! 1) I (to Colombia) IWtR..:.

t,·'St. Alldrf' "- (to Colombia '0 Centrnl Amerlea ."—-:'0 Area I,tbmull of Po.namtL. (Colombia) 61,600 sq. m.

Costa Rlea (Republic) ~3.(()() ..

NIeD.ragua .4.,600 ..

llondul"u 46,400 01 Salvador 7,225 U Guatemala " 46,800 "

Chtap&!! and Yucatan (Medoo) 91,700 ,/ British llonduraa: ~n !rot",1. 832,00..5 sq. m.

00 JV Prepared 611 Po dB P. Castell. for The MiBrioMrV &vi4Jw. LoD!1tude WestJrom Gref'nwlch resumed an independent political life. At first all was united in one united republic, but later was divided into the five separate and autonomous states already mentioned.

The present extent and population of the various regions coming under the designation of Central America, are as follows: Isthmus of Panama, ..Area, 31,600 sq. m. Population, 350,000 Costa Rica……….. " 23,000 " " 320,000 Nicaragua……… " . 49,200 Honduras………… 46,400 650,000 Salvador. . . . . . . . . . . . . Guatemala. . . . . . . . . . . 7,225 " 500,000 Chiapas,Yucatan, etc. British Honduras. . . . 63,400 885,000 91,750 7,562 1,800,000 940,000 40,000 Total area……. .. 320,137 sq. m. Population, 5,485,000 As a missionary field Central America offers not a few attractions, chief of which iR that it is still comparatively virgin soil. Situated between the two oceans, the Atlantic and the Pacific, it nowhere exceeds five hundred miles in breadth, has about three thousand miles of coast with numerous ports open to the world's commerce, and can boast an average of fifteen souls to the square wile as against six

or seven of the republics of South America. 'rhe elements composing the population are approximately the following: White people ……………………. ,. 50 per 1,000, or 27<1,250 Pure Indians…………………….. 450" " "2,468,250 Mestizos (i. e., "mixed ")…….. …… 445" " 2,340,825 Negroes (African).. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. . . .. 55" 301,675 Central America is emphatically a land of volcanoes, of which there are altogether more than seventy. One of these, the" Irazu "

in Costa Rica, is one of the rare spots on the American Continent from which it is possible to see at once both the Atlantic and the Pacific Oceans. On account of the mountains these countries also abound in rivers, twelve or more of which are navigable, and in numerous lakes, five of which have steamboats for carrying passengers along their shores. This, together .with the railroads either com- pleted or in construction, is gradually bringing every district within reach; and when the projected interoceanic canal has been cut, these facilities will be increased a hundred fold.

In these days the principal products of Central America are coffee, sugar, tobacco, coco, bananas, rubber, dye-woods, indigo, mahogany, silver, and gold. The lowlands along the coast are unhealthy; but the bulk of the population live in the mountainous regions of the interior, where they enjoy healthier conditions and a milder climate.

The seasons are two, a rainy one with southwest winds, lasting from May to October, and a dry one with northeast winds, when, except in the coast, no rain falls.

MISSIONARY SOCIETIES AN WORK.* The story of what has been done in the past for the evangelization of this charming field would be most helpful and instructive, but requires more space than is at our disposal; we shall therefore only give a summary of the work now carried on, with a few hints as to the great task that lies before us. In introducing the various organizations which are "provoking one another unto good works" in Central America, we- shall observe the historic order in which they have come.

The British and Foreign Bible Society has labored in Central America ever since 1812, when a grant of the Bible was made to the early settlers of the Bay of Honduras, the makers of the present British colony of that name. At the time it was still a criminal offense to introduce the Word of God into the Spanish territory; nevertheless there is evidence of the fact that large numbers of copies were smuggled into these provinces in various ways. Central America is now a separate agency of this society, and its employees are constantly endeavoring to fix the attention of the people on the Divine * One or two societies, like the S. P. G., that have missions in Central America, are not mentioned here because they work only among English·speaking people and not among the natives.-EDIToR.

CEN~AL AMERicA AS A MISSION FIELD. i71

Message, of which quite a number are put in circulation in the course of each year. We can not say that the society has conquered the will of the people, but there are good proofs of its having won the respect of a large section, having been awarded a gold medal at the Oentral America Exposition of 1897, having been allowed the use of the Guatemala State Press for the pu blication of Scriptures in the vernacular, having been freely eulogized by the Recular press, and having been granted various facilities intended to promote its success.

Next comes the Anglican Ohurch (S. P. G.) with its center in Belize, British Honduras, and presided over by the truly missionary bishop of that see. This work also dates back to the early days of British occupation, when chaplains were sent along with the governors both of that colony and of the Mosquito Coast. The number of the clergymen is sixteen, of whom nine, with eleven local preachers or "lay readers," are distributed along the Atlantic Ooast of the Oentral American republic, doing excellent work in promoting the RAPTIST CHunCH OF EAST INDI.A.NS IN COSTA RICA.

spiritual welfare of the people. Some of these clergymen have done good among the natives as well, especially where they come in contact with aboriginal tribes.

The Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society works in Belize, in the islands of the Bay of Honduras, Ruatan, and Bonaca; in the islands off the Eastern coast of Nicaragua, St. Andrew's, and Old Providence; in the eastern basin of the republic of Oosta Rica; a little further south in the Ohiriqui Lagoon, and on the Isthmus of Panama. The Baptist work was begun in 1822, when the English B. M. S. (the mother society of the above) sent a missionary to Belize. This led to • the formation of a church which, tho left to support itself in 1847,

MORAVIAN SCHOOLBOYS IN BLUEFIELDS, MOSQUITO COAST, NICARAGUA.

These schools were recently closed by order of the Nicaraguan Government because they were not entirely conducted In the SpanIsh language. They.educated the people too well to suit the corrupt government officials.

continued to do this nobly and to act as a missionary force in the regions round about the colony. 'rhe work in the south originated in 1887 by the coming of two ministers from Jamaica, and comprises a score or so of Christian assemblies in as many different localities, and most of which possess already some sort of a meeting-house. One remarkable feature of the work is the East Indian congregation which has been gathered at Banana River, a few miles south of Port Limon. Quite recently this mission of Costa Rica has become incorporated, and is, therefore, the first Protestant corporation that has ever obtained recognition in this part of the world.

The Moravian Brethren entered Central America in 1817, when they occupied Bluefields, and since then they have multiplied their stations along the whole of the Mosquito Coast, on the Atlantic side of Nicaragua. At that time, the coast was a British protectorate, but in 1860 the protectorate was abandoned, and it became an Indian reservation under the suzerainty of Nicaragua. At present the mission has work at fourteen points, with over five thousand converts, and a staff of thirty and more paid workers, the complete evangelization of the Mosquito tl'ibe being thus assured. For some years in Nicaragua, as the Clericals were in power, Protestant missionaries were jealously excluded. But in 1890 the Moravians obtained permission to follow their converts across the limits of the Mosquito Coast into the republic, while in ]893, when the Radicals had driven out the Clericals, a new constitution was adopted which removed all barriers, while the Mosquito Coast itself was turned into a departamento, or "province," of the Republic. One of the missionaries, Rev.

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

W. Sieborjer, has translated the New 'restament into the Mosquito. language, the first edition of which was printed in Germany in 1888.

It was in 1883 that the Wesleyan Methodist Mission of British Honduras (which originated in 1826), began sending preachers to Livingston, a seaport in Guatemala, and to Puerto Cortez, in the republic of Honduras. These efforts were attended with some blessing, and accordingly, in 1887, a minister, the Rev. Owen Jones, was sent for permanent work to San Pedro de Sula, where in a short time he was enabled to open a school under municipal patronage and support. The report of the missi?n for the ensuing year describes the MORAVIAN INDIANS AND THEIR HOME IN CENTRAL AMERICA.

work as promising to be the beginning of an advance which erelong may help to link the Spain of the Old World with its representative in the New. Unfortunately, a few years after, this very successful man succumbed to the yellow fever scourge, and since then the mission has not been able to find him a successor, tho the work in the Bag islands and at Puerto Cortez continues, the former under an ordained minister, and the latter under a local preacher.

The American Presbyterian Olwrch, North, has a mission in Merida, the capital of Yucatan, and another in the republic of Guatemala. The growth of both has been slow but steady. The Guatemala mission originated in 1882, and now it comprises three churches in three very important centers of population, with a staff of two missionaries, with their wives, a lady assistant, and three native evangelists.· The Spanish work was commenced in 1884. President Rufino

Barrios, the Cromwell of Guatemala, offered many encouragements to this mission, giving them land and sending his own children to the Sunday-school, but the missionaries have had to learn that it is "better to trust in the Lord, than to put confidence in princes."

Toward the end of 1891 a new agency, organized by the Rev. C. I. Scofield, D.D., and some business men of Dallas, Texas, under the name of the Oentral American Mission, sent a man to Costa Rica, to learn Spanish, and to inaugurate a new work. This mission has now developed in such a way as to have, in Costa Rica, one married man with three young ladies who assist; in Nicaragua, one married man; in Salvador, one married man; in Honduras, three men (married), and five lady assistants; in Guatemala, two married men and four ladies. Some of these brethren have not been long enough in the field to acquire the language, but already there are small Christian communities organized at eight different points, and according to the latest Bulletin published by the directors, the present outlook is excellent. This mission is worked on independent lines.

In 1892 the American Bible Society also sent two men (its own agents for Peru and Venezuela) to reconnoitre this field, and in the following year one of them was appointed as the society's special representative in the field, with residence in Guatemala. Under him there are at present four or five colporteurs traveling about with their Bibles, apparently with some success.

WHAT REMAINS TO BE DONE.

Having given the above resume of what the Ohristian Ohurch has attempted in Oentral America, we may now be permitted to point out some important features of the task that remains to be done.

, I. English WorTe: We fear that it is not realizeu that the Atlantic coast of Oentral America, tho unhealthy, is destined to become the habitation of the people who are forced to emigrate from the overpopulated islands of the West Indies. Nevertheless it is a fact that even now the bulk of the population along that coast, from Yucatan to Oolombia, is made up of English-speaking negroes from those islauds, of whom there are already three hundred thousand or more, all of them of course professedly Protestants. Where the missionaries have followed them up, tho at first it has been uphill work, we may see them settling down contentedly, only too proud to have their little shanties next beside the modest place of worship. But elsewhere, not being, in any sense, the best samples of the race, but rather the opposite, they exhibit a tendency to develop a sort of pandemonium. Hence the urgent need of religious effort among them, a need which is increasing in the same proportion as the surplus of the population of the overcrowded Antilles continues to flock toward this side. Just now there is room for twenty or thirty more missionaries

CENTRAL AMERICA AS A MISSION FIELD

to occupy as many points where settlements are being formed without any provision whatever for religious teaching.

II. Indian Work: 'rhen there are the poor aboriginal trihes5 the unreclaimed, undomesticated Indians, to be found in the out-of-the- way places, all over the mountainous regions inland. These people have a strong claim on our sympathy, for they have been oppressed and downtrodden as no other people ever were. They number upward of two millions, and the vast majority can understand nothing but their own primitive dialects. Tho poor and uncultured, the writer has found them very susceptible to kindness. At present the British and Foreign Bible Society and the Moravian Brethren are the only Christian agencies working among them. But if any others will undertake the Apostolic work of evangelizing these people, the former has already four different versions of the Gospels at their dis- posal, viz., one for use among the Mayas of Yucatan and Peten; another for the Quiches of Western Guatemala; another for the Cakchiquels, immediate neighbors of the Quiches; and another for the Caribs, who dwell in the settlements around the Bay of Honduras; which versions, it may be added, are already in circulation among those folks. The Roman Catholic Church claims all the Indians as her adherents, but there are at least five hundred thousand of them who have never been christened at all and who have no knowledge whatever of Christianity, being still absolutely pagan.

III. Spanish Work: Lastly, there are the so-called Central American" natives," who have been the makers of these republics, who speak the Spanish language and have more or less Spanish blood in their veins, but who are llevertheless still mostly Indians. These too call loudly for compassion from us, their condition, socially, morally, and politically, being unspeakably sad. "For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men who hold the tru th in unrighteousness." These people are often described as Ohristians, but being grossly ignorant of the Bible, they present a most shocking spectacle; for, having changed the truth of God into a lie, they bow down before most grotesque images and systematically worship the creature more than the Creator. It would doubtless be more accurate to say that the religion prevailing among them is an adaptation of the fetishism of their ancestors, brought about by the apostate church, which (supported by brute force) imposed its empty ceremonies without any previous" change of mind." The efforts hitherto spent on these natives have already borne much blessed fruit; but what are these in comparison to the great needs of the field?

In Central America there are found at least one hundred towns with a population of from eight thousand to one hundred thousand souls, still to be occupied, as indeed there are a thousand and more

villages where the Gospel has never been proclaimed. And this, too, next door to a British colony, and only three days' sailing from New Orleans! The people have already weaned their country from its former vassalage to the pope, and tho they be not free from bigotry, they yet live under liberal laws which guarantee the preaching and the work of the Gospel. The field is an extensive one, and therefore there is ample scope for the employment of every gift; pastors to organize congregations among the foreign Protestants sojourning in our midst; itinemntpreachers to reach those who are scattered throughout the five republics; men with a knowledge of Spanish to preach in the large cities; Christian teachers of either sex for school work; evangelists with a strong constitution, to reach the Indians in their wilds; medical missionaries and nurses; printers to provide the necessary literature; farmers who will set up industrial missions, for which, indeed, there is a grand outlook; colporteurs that will go scattering the Word.

One can easily find countries in other directions that have as large and even larger populations, quite as needy and perhaps more neglected; but we do not find anywhere a field at once so easily reached, so freely open to missionaries, so fruitful and so inviting as Central America has been shown to be. Why then are there so few who think of this field? The Church can not be blamed if the missionaries do not go to countries from which they are excluded; but not to send them where they are sought for and hailed, is both a sin and a shame. When last year the president of Honduras visited the Bay Islands he told the Protestant workers there that he would be glad to see them come to the interior; and other presidents have been known to give similar invitations in behalf of the other states. Let us hope that the publication of these facts will draw the hearts of some to this very needy part of the Lord's vineyard.

THE CONTRIBUTION OF THE CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MOVEMENT TO MISSIONS.* BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D., BOSTON, .MASS. Founder and President of the United Society for Christian Endeavor.

The contribution of the Christian Endeavor movement to missions has been threefold. First and least, perhaps, the money contributions of the societies. These have been by no means inconsiderable. In fact in the aggregate they amount to millions of dollars. The contributions which are known to have been given by the societies to missions through their own churches and denominational boards have often amounted to more than two hundred thousand dollars in a single • The United Society for Christian Endeavor has just celebrated its ~Oth anniversary in Portland, Maine, February 2, 1901.

CHRISTIAN ENDEA VOR MOVEMENT AND MISSIONS

year, with a considerably larger sum given for home expenses and other benevolent causes of a local character. These records of gifts have been far from complete and probably do not give one·half the total of contributions of a single year.

During these twenty years, then, it is fair to say that the contri- butions of the societies for distinctively missionary causes at home or abroad have not aggregated less than five millions of dollars. Thai this is largely an "extra asset" of the missionary cause is proved by an exhaustive study which I made two or three years ago of the receipts of many denominational boards, both home and foreign. This study proved that the gifts from all "young people's sources," Sunday- schools, mission bands, Endeavor societies and the like, had during the past fifteen years increased by about the sum contributed by young people's societies alone. In these same boards the receipts from other sources had remained nearly stationary and sometimes decreased, while the money received from young people's sources had very materi- ally increased.

The constant plea with the young people from all Christian Endeavor leaders has been" give, and give freely for the advancement of the Kingdom, give regularly, systematically, proportionately; give as a rule through accredited channels, and of course only as your church approves; not simply when your emotions are stirred, but from a sense of duty and from Jove of Christ."

That these appeals have not been without effect I think is shown by the facts above cited. The society has asked very little for itself, but has always striven to be the modest handmaid of every missionary organization in all the churches.

2. But more important than the amonnt that has been directly contributed by the society in dollars and cents has been the interest that has been awakened in missionary themes. In its spirit and pur- pose from the beginning to the present day the Christian Endeavor movement has been a missionary movement. It was, in a way, the outgrowth of a mission circle. The first society formed in Williston Church in Portland, Maine, on the evening of February 2, twenty years ago, had been preceded in that church by the" Mizpah Mission Circle" of boys and girls, who, under the lead of the pastor's wife, had met week by week for many months at the parsonage to talk about missions, to pray for the missionaries, and to work for their support. Most of the members of this mission circle were among the charter members of the first Christian Endeavor society. From that day to this the society has never lost its missionary character or impulse. Every great convention for twenty years has rung with the missionary motive, and the most eloquent speakers on both sides of the water have found their most congenial themes in this great worlq- embracing idea. . .

In later years other movements within the wider Ohristian Endeavor movement, and inspired by it, have supplemented and reinforced the earlier efforts. Almost every society has its missionary committee. Four times a year, and in some societies every month, a missionary meeting is held which is as regularly provided for as the consecration meeting or any other feature of the society. Ohristian Endeavor Day, the second of February, is distinctly marked by a special contribution for missions, the amount raised being given as the church directs to its own denominational boards. Within the last few years two movements have been started within the society which promise large things for the future. One is called" The Tenth Legion," in which are enrolled those who promise to give at least Olle.-tenth of their income to God's work in the world. Already nearly twenty thousand are recorded in this list, most of them young people with their fortunes to make, whose gifts will grow with their increasing years.

Another effort along this line is called" The Macedonian Phalanx," which records the names of societies and individuals whose effort is to support a native worker or a missionary, either wholly or in part. thus having their representative at work on the other side of the world while they are at work on tbis side. Already many of those who have heard the Macedonian cry "Oome over and help us," are enrolled in this "phalanx." A great many missionaries in different boards are entirely supported by Ohristian Endeavor societies or grou138 of societies at home. Still more native workers are cared for, and the number is constantly growing, and the living links between the missionaries who stay at home and the missionaries who go abroad are ever being forged.

3. More interesting possibly, and certainly more picturesque, is the history of the Ohristian Endeavor movement in the actual missionary field. It was very soon found that the society was quite as weIr adapted to the mission church as to the church at home, that young Ohristians could be trained by these methods in India and Ohina as well as in America, and in mission lands there are very few who may not be classed as "young Ohristians."

The first society outside of America was not formed, as might have been supposed, in England or Australia (tho the growth of the movement in these countries has been very large), but in Ohina. Early in 1885, four years after the first society was formed in Portland, Maine, a young missionary transplanted a graft of the original plant to Ohinese soil, where it has flourished and grown strong during these last fifteen years. Now in the neighborhood of Fuchau (Foochow), where this first society in mission lands was established, there are over fifty organizations of this sort in the churches of the American Board Itnd of the Ohurch Missionary Society of England, and one of the mOl'lt

CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR MOVEMENT AND MISSIONS

inspIrIng conventions that I ever attended was held last April in Foochow, where some fifteen hundred long-queued, slant-eyed, yellow- skinned Celestials came together, wearing their Christian Endeavor badges, and all intent upon receiving the same blessing that the young people of America expect to receive in their annual conventions.

There, as here, distinctive Christian Endeavor themes are dis- cussed, the importance of the pledge and the prayer meeting, the value of the consecration service, and the use of the committees in training the members for practical service in the Kingdom. Above all, the missionary theme was exalted, and the thought of world-wide Christianity and the dominance of the religion of the Nazarene was the inspiring thought there as it has so often been in America.

In Japan t.here is a vigorous Christian Endp-avor spirit in many sections of the empire. The movement is largely under native con- trol, and the prospects for growth are better than ever. In Tokio there are thirteen Christian Endeavor societies, with a regularly con- stituted union, such as exists in nearly every city in America.

In India the society has found a very large field of usefulness. It was early introduced into Ceylon by some devoted American missionaries and from there it has spread into all parts of the empire. There is now a United Society of Christian Endeavor for India, Burma, and Ceylon which numbers in its union over five hundred local societies. A secretary has just been called from America, Rev. F. S. Hatch, the honored president of the Massachusetts Christian Endeavor Union, to lead the forces thmughout this part of the British domain.

In Madagascar there were at one time nearly a hundred societies in the capital city alone and its vicinity. 'These were somewhat disturbed and broken up by the French occupation, but lately many have been reorganized and are apparently doing as good work as ever.

In several of the Marshall Islands, as well as in some parts of Samoa and other islands of the South Sea, the societies have been conspicuously successful in arousing new zeal among the converts, in opening their mouths in testimony, and setting their hands and feet at work for the Master.

At the convention in San Francisco, three years ago, no less than twenty Endeavorers, many of them native Hawaiians, came from the Sandwich Islands to bring their greetings. :From the Laos country, from Turkey, and from some parts of Syria, come reports of exceptionally good work.

In the missions in papal countries, too, the society of late has become a very considerable factor, especially in Mexico and Spain. In the latter country so much is it fe'ared by the fanatical priests that everything was done at a convention which I attended in Sarragossa last summer to arouse the mob spirit to drive the Endeavorers Qut of town and defeat the convention. The fervent appeals of th.e

daily newspapers, however, to destroy this "latest heresy" and the machinations of the priest had little effect, and the convention was declared by missionaries who were present to have been the most important Protestant gathering held in Spain for the last twenty-five years.

Endeavorers can humbly thank God, as they revieV' the past, for the gracious and abundant harvest which he has allowed to spring from the little seed planted twenty years ago, and can take fresh courage for new and larger missionary service at home and abroad in the twenty years to come.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY.

BY MISS HELEN F. CLARK, NEW YORK. Director of the Evangel Band Work, 21 Mott Street.

The evangelization of New York City is a problem of increasing interest and seriousness. The greatness of the city's population and the numerical weakness of Protestant Christians are facts that are beginning to force themselves upon us. According to Greenleaf, the first historian to sum up the numerical strength of the evangelical churches, in 1845 13.5 per cent. or 50,131 of the population, were Protestant church members. In 1890, altho the Federal census showed evangelical communicants to the number of 133,596, yet the population had increased so that this number represented only 8.8 per cent. of the whole number of inhabitants. A later computation, made from the denominational year books of 1896, shows that this proportion has still further decreased to 7.3 per cent. A decrease of five per cent. in forty-five years, and of one and a half per cent. in six years, is sufficient to make us pause and question as to the cause.

When New York was first colonized, the Dutch settlers established a Protestant church when the little village numbered but 270 persons. This was the only church on Manhattan Island for seventy years, and then two new ones were formed, which divided the city's population into one thousand four hundred per church. At the end of the first century of New York's existence there were five Protestant churches, or one for everyone thousand seven hundred of her population. A few years later there was a stimulation of religious zeal, and churches were multiplied so that for nearly forty years this proportion of churches to the population was considerably increased. But in 1800 the proportion of churches had again decreased, and while there were twenty-three evangelical bodies, there were two thousand six hundred persons to each. Protestant effort again awoke, however, and for half a century the evangelicals not only kept pace with the populat!on, but gained upon it.

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY

But since 1850 this has not been the case. We have not only failed to gain upon the population in the proportion of churches to the number of inhabitants, but we have failed to even keep pace with the natural growth of the city, so that to-day we have but one evan- gelical church organization to every five thousand five hundred per- sons in the boroughs of Manhattan and the Bronx. Protesants are not losing in actual numbers, but the increase in no wise keeps pace with the increase of people. We have nQt to-day as many church members, or as many church organizations to the population, as we had in 1850, and thus in ratio we are decreasing year by year.

What is the cause of all this? One cause is, of course, lack of aggressive effort upon the part of evangelical Christians. But there is a second and very great cause, which is but dimly comprehended by the majority of Christians, namely, the large influx of foreigners into this city. Had New York city not been a port of entry, it is more than probable that evangelical churches never would have fallen behind as they have in the last half century. The following table, compiled from the Federal census of 1890, shows the proportion of Americans and foreigners in New York city in that year: Foreign born. . . . . . . . .. . ……………………………… 42 per cent. Persons, natives, whose parents, one or both, were born abroad………………………………………….. 38 Persons, natives, whose parents were both born in America 19 Foreign born and Americans of foreign ancestry. . . . . . . . . .. 80 Americans of the second generation.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 19 The following nationalities are found in New York: English Hungarians Italians Welsh Bohemians Swiss Canadians Rumanians Fins Irish Armenians North Africans Scotch Greeks Cubans French Arabians South Americans Corsicans Damascenes Central Americans Germans Egyptians .Mexicans Poles Belgians Pacific Islanders Russians Portuguese Chinese Scandinavians Spaniards Japanese Hindus. Turks Etc.

The foreigners have not entered New York in small numbers; scattering through the city, and partaking of our customs and life until their identity as aliens has become obliterated. On the contrary, they have come by the thousands. They have massed together, occupying great sections of the city, nationality by nationality, until the terms " Jewish colony," "Italian colony," "Chinese colony," are familiar words.. They have not adopted American customs and ideas, but instead they have preserved their own speech and teach it to their children, reproducing as far as possible their life in the fatherland.

Except upon the part of the children who enter our public schools, and so imbibe something of the American spirit, there is little movement toward Americanization. To make as much money as possible, and live according to their own idea of comfo~,t, perpetuating their own tongue and religion, seems to be the aim of their life.

Most of these immigrants are extremely poor. Many work for a mere pittance, and in hunger and nakedness save a little, until after years of effort they can at last secure a little business of their own, or a better position, and so rent a separate apartment and buy enough food for satisfying meals. Poverty forces them to herd together and makes their neighborhood objectionable. Americans with more money and enlightenment will not live in lor,alities filled with these poor foreigners. Hence, with the ingress of the immigrants comes the egress of the Americans, and also, unfortunately, the egress of the American church.

CHURCHES MOVING UPTOWN.

Many greatly blame the churches for removing from districts below Fourteenth Street and for leaving these great masses of people with no places of Protestant worship. Upon them has been laid the whole blame for the present deplorable state of religion in New York. So general has this movement become that some, in earnestness and conscientiousness, are asking the question, "Is it not possible for an English church to take root and grow below Fourteenth Street?" In the writer's opinion, it is not. It is not possible because there is not a sufficient population of Americans from which to draw. We slander Ohristian- church-members if we ascribe these removals to hardness of heart and wilful neglect of duty. The English-speaking churches have simply found it impossible to sustain themselves or to increase their membership in such localities.

But if the American church considers itself only as an English church and limits its field to Americans, it does a colossal wrong. The church is first of all the Ohurch of Ohrist, for all time and for all people, and is bound, by the very spirit which gave it birth, to propagate itself among all nationalities. As Ohristians we have unquestionably as strong a duty to the hundreds of thousands of foreigners who have come to New York as we have to those of our own nation.

Many Ohristians have urged that our American churches should reach out and gather in these foreigners, and preach to them and convert them. It is a beautiful theory that all churches should open their doors and welcome these new members of the fold of Ohrist into their bosom without reference to nationality; but it is a theory that does not work, not because of the coldness of the uptown American Ohristian, but because of the mental characteristics of the two people. The uneducated foreigner, tho he be genuinely converted,

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY

and endued with the spirit of his Master, does not comprehend intellec- tual presentation of truth, A ,.r.o.l&tlll1 nor will he find the pleas- 4….. , sE; ~),"'~1J:1.4'"

ure in fellowship with a N.t i v~.

cuI t 11 red congregllttion .It.1NutS that he will find among 3'1- , 1-/~ E"<ln~~hL41 C/u,."),, his own simple people .27, ~21 meeting to worship in ('J:tl.r~n ,,"'., .f S~nci..y their native ton g u e. fo,oo() True kindness is to give " " St him his own church, and to wait for a later genera- tion, benefited by our free education, before we ?

insist upon their union £ rNeG;o·;S.

with our Am er i ca n IriSh churches. These poor. foreigners learn the sweet ~ ~ . ~~ lessons of the Gospel, so • wondrously fitted for the ; ~ need of every human. heart, far more quickly: ~ than they put on Ameri- ~ ~ can ideas and customs…. .>Ii The American and foreign churches are almost as dissimilar in New York ~ Ji …… l .t …11. ~ H~; "/J, as they are in the foreign r~: .~;J;1. :'4-" ';'''' fields. w, :;• .T.-·': , ••. '~ ". " ••.

It may be urged that n""…………t- tl, there are still American 6klluy : Icl~l 5$1. (JIll churches below Four- teenth Street which are doing a progressive work.

So far from denying the truth of what has been stated they illustrate and enforce it. Of the seven- ty-five e v an gel i cal churches in this region forty are working among the foreigners and the children of foreigners, or '

are themselves' foreign churches, while the remainder are struggling to exist, and their ministers are preaching to decreasing numbers year by year.

While foreign churches are the greater necessity, there is also a large and far-reaching work which may be done in this locality by American churches, even those which confine themselves to the nse of the English tongue, and that is the work among the youth. The majority of those under fifteen years o(age speak English':'-'-at least, enough to comprehend simple Sunday-school teaching. By means of the modern Sunday-school, or, when inherited prejudices prevent them from attend- ing the Sunday-school, by means of the library, gymnasium, industrial school, or club, a great and fruitful work may be done among these classes. But all these things must be accompanied at every session by simple, tactful Gospel preaching and the presentation of the Word of God, or they fail to accomplish the desired end-namely, the Christianization of the people. Gymnasiums and reading-rooms will yield no precious fruit in the salvation of lost souls without the preaching of the Gospel. Stereopticon lectures may fill a church, but will not convert the audience without the presentation of the Word and its message of grace. Attending a church cIuL will not regenerate a man or woman. These things have their rightful place as adjuncts to Gospel preaching, but should never take its place. They are merely the net which draws a man within sound of the Gospel preaching, and as such they are commendable. The tendency to forego Gospel preaching in institutional churches is too often apparent, and some congregations have spent large sums in this work without any tangible results in the conversions of men and women, or any apparent change in the moral atmosphere of their neighborhood.

There are in Greater New York and Brooklyn over 2,200,000 people who have no affiliation with any religious body, Protestant, Catholic, Jew, ~cientist, Spiritualist, or any other, unless it be with some pagan religion. How are these people to be evangelized? What was the apostolic method, the method divinely appointed by our Lord for the salvation of the world ? We may answer in a few words: To go to the people and to preach to them wherever they might be found.

Peter did not wait to build a chapel before he preached at Pentecost. Paul did not real' a tent or fit up a hall ere he proclaimed free grace to dying men. The Mastel' himself, while He sometimes used the synagog or the temple, never built one, nor commanded one to be built. He went among the people and preached wherever he found them-sowing or reaping, eating and drinking. He stopped to give His healing draught to a sin-cursed soul by a well-side, and He called to a royal service the fishers by the sea. He waited not for careless man to seek Him, but with a grace and condescension only possible to God, He sought out man.

TIlE EVANGELIZATlON OF NEW YORK CITY

Alas, we have forgotten the Master's way! To stand within well- built walls, under the softened light from many-colored windows, with refined natures and the intelligent faces of believers around us, has been easier than the rugged, tumultuous way of Paul. The multitude clamor, and among them are the scornful and unbelieving, and sometimes the persecutors, and we find it hard to stand before them. It is easier to preach to the sympathizing Christians, and if, perchance, an unbeliever enters, we will thank God and do our best to convert him. But to go out, to seek the multitude, away from harmonious surroundings, away from friendly faces, it is hard, it is very hard.

But in this work there is a blessing which no man knows except he who does it, and learns to do it well. This we believe to be the method which must be used to save New York.

GO WHERE THE PEOPLE ARE.

No amount of preaching indoors will ever convert the vast masses whose church is the highway, and whose God is their own fleshly desires. Until their attention is arrested and their consciences wakened they will not enter a place of worship, and it is folly to think otherwise. However advantageous church buildings and chapels may be on the whole, the time for much building in that line in lower New York has yet to come. 1'here is at present no such general turning toward religion as shall justify it. More than this, men and women born in Roman Catholic countries, or of the Hebrew race, are full of prejudice against, if not of hatred for, the Protestant faith, and they can scarcely be induced to enter a Protestant church. The unpretentious missions have been less repugnant to them, and are, to my mind, far better fitted for this peculiar kind of work than the best chapel we can build.

Most emphatically do we believe, however, that the greater part of our Gospel preaching among this class of our population should be done outside the walls of the church or mission. It should be done upon the street, in the courtyards, in the hallways, in the saloons, in the family living-rooms, wherever a man or woman will listen. The mission and the church should be the meeting-place for believers, and for instruction of inquirers. If we limit our evangelization to only that which we can do indoors, blessed as that portion of our preaching may be, we shall never evangelize New York.

Some years ago the writer with a few young friends went to the crowded portions of the larger Italian quarter to test the practicability of such work. We were simply an evangelizing band, with no mission or society behind us, and no minister or evangelist with us. We carried autoharps, hymn books, and a New Testament. We had no license to preach upon the streets, but we went to the tenements. It was summer-time, and we passed through the long, dark hallways, or

down the gloomy alleys, to the courtyards between the front and rear houses. Here we found women washing and sewing, or groups of men drinking and carousing at tables. With the utmost deference we asked permission to sing, and then we steadied our harps on a ~eer keg or window-ledge while we played and sang Gospel hymns. The people listened attentively. Often their games were forgotten, and the cards fell from their hands. Many left their beer glasses and came and stood around us. After the singing we spoke to them, presenting the Gospel message as simply and directly as we could, and they heeded as men who are hungering for truth.

In one place a crowd of women surrounded us, women whose faces wore that settled sadness, that utter hopelessness which we often see upon the countenance of the idol-worshipers of the East. I shall never forget the eagerness with which these women asked repeatedly, "Is it true?" as we told them of the tender love of God and the full salvation wrought out by the Divine Son. They begged us again and again. to return and teach them often, but the prejudices of their neighbors and husbands against our religion soon after shut us out from that courtyard, and we were not permitted to return. 0, Ohristian men and women, this great city is hungering for the Gospel even as are those dark cities of the Orient! Why should we not give it to them?

At another time we had sung and talked until the sun had gone down over the black roofs of the tenements, yet one woman would not let us go. When she saw that we were tired, she took hold of my arm and begged, "Oome into my saloon and preach; come, there's plenty room there. I make you sit down." When at last we left it was with the promise that we would obtain a license and preach on the street in front of her saloon the next Sunday, for the people crowded into the courtyard to suffocation. We kept this promise, and many an hour since have we preached in front of her door, and we have never failed to have an audience. Many times hundreds of men have stood in the warmth of the summer sun or in the snow and exposed to the bleak winds of winter. The people have never refused to hear, and have never been the first to leave. As the fruit of this work there are to-day scores of men living a faithful Christian life, members of Christian churches, and now in turn helping to evangelize their neighborhoods.

If such singing bands should go throughout New York, uptown as well as downtown, preaching upon the street, or in the courts, or in the hallways, wherever men or women would listen; following it up by personal work among inquirers, it would not be long before we would be breasting the current of irreligion in New York. If we would in addition establish a system of inexpensive missions, each costing about one thousand dollars a year, and each the center for an

THE EVANGELIZATION OF NEW YORK CITY

evangelizing band, and multiply them throughout the city, we would soon see little Christian committees in all our places of religious destitution, and even these poor and illiterate foreigners would begin to praise God.

But for such a task among such a conglomerate people special agents are needed. They are-the English-speaking evangelist, the native evangelist, the colporteur, native or speaking the foreign tongue, and the American clergy and lay workers for'the youths and children who understand the English tongue. 'rhese agents need preparation for the work.

I know of no more difficult task than to tell the way of salvation in a few clear, powerful sentences. In a street meeting a certain element stands patiently listening hour after hour, and returns to the recurring services. But hundreds of others come and go, listening for a longer or shorter time. Perhaps they have never heard the Gospel before. They may never hear it again. 'rhe problem that presents itself to the street preacher is, therefore, how to present the truth so that it will lodge in the mind of the listener who may stand but a moment, and be so comprehensible to him that that single message may be the means of his salvation, if he lays hold upon it. There seelllS almost rOOlll for a new school of theology to teach preachers this art. Yet it can be learned, and from such preaching I h/tve known men to be saved who, after months in distant cities, came back to tell us of the one message they had heard in a few moment's pause on the outer edge of the crowd, a message which was still ringing in their ears, and which had become a well-spring of joy in their souls.

But t.his street preaching, while it may be done by laymen, or by the pastors of churches, and may become a blessing both to the workers and the people, is best done by the evangelist. The man whom the Almighty especially fits for this work is the one of all others to go into these broad fields so white to the harvest. Upon the street one may preach to thousands in a day, while but a few score of the unconverted can be induced to come to the church. How much greater is the joy when we stand before a multitude of waiting ones and cast the net out into the deep.

The colporteur also needs his training, and with it he may accomplish a glorious mission in this great city, and by his personal work and the distribution of the Scriptures he may augment to a surprising degree the work of the evangelist.

I knew one colporteur who entered saloons and gambling dens, who sold tracts and Bibles before theaters and dance-halls, and who made his way into dives; and in all places he found men and women who were hungering for the truth, and took it eagerly from his hands. Conversions, some notable conversions, resulted. He was one of the noblest missionaries that ever worked in New York, but the church

that commissioned him found it difficult to raise twenty-five dollars per month toward his support, and recalled him from his field.

Perhaps some may explain, "But these are foreign mission methods." They are indeed, for it is foreign mission work which we have before us in New York. Not only do alien tongues confound us, but alien ideas, alien customs, almost diverse civilizations. Idolatry of the grossest forms, with the horrid slavery and sale of women, as well as the paganism of Eastern Europe, to-day confront the worker in lower New York.

We must view our task unflinchingly, not hiding our eyes from its hard conditions, nor shrinking from its immensity, lest irreligion become lawlessness, and we some day reap the fruit of neglected duty in tears, impotent to stem its awful tide.

THE NEGLECTED FACTOR IN CITY SAVING.

BY REV. SAMUEL ZANE BATTEN, M.A., MORRISTOWN, N. J.

Cities are the strategic points in the world's evangelization. The early disciples of the Lord Jesus gave a great part of their labors to the cities of their day. Name the important cities of the Roman world, and you have named the cities in which the apostle Paul chiefly labored: Antioch, Ephesus, Philippi, Corinth, Athens, Rome. In Ephesus he worked for three years, winning many converts, with the result that" all they which dwelt in Asia heard the word of the Lord."

Times have changed, but the strategic importance of the city has increased rather than lessened. '1'he marked drift of people toward the cities is characteristic of all nations. Cities are everywhere gaining in wealth and numbers out of all proportion to the gain of the country districts. Thus it is coming to pass that the problem of the world's redemption is fast becoming the problem of the evangelization of the cities.

In the face of these two facts, the strategic importance of the city and the steady and disproportionate gain of the city, we find another fact which may well cause alarm: the Gospel is not gaining in the cities in anything like the same proportion as the population. New York is perhaps hardly a typical American city on account of the large foreign population. But in this metropolis we find the culmination of tendencies that are at work in all our cities. The various evangelical churches little more than hold their own from year to year. The social and political condition of the city is deplorably bad. The doctrine of solidarity shows us that the redemption of the city's life must cover all the relations of man's being and all the spheres of his interest. The religious and the social, the moral and the political

THE·NEGLECTED FACTOR IN CITY SAVING

life of a city must all be improved together. To save our cities we must touch men at all levels and influence them in all relations.

Many earnest and devoted workers are giving their lives and their money to forward the Kingdom of God in our cities, and many patriotic and intelligent citizens are laboring to improve and transform the political life of their communities. But with it all our cities are not being redeemed. Ernest H. Crosby has said that he can take the map of any American city, and, without knowing the local situation, he can name the wealthy district and the poor districts by the one fact of the presence or the absenoo of churches. The uptown movement on the part of churches and church-members has continued without observation until now we find that the wealthy, moral, pleasant uptown districts have large, commodious, and wellequipped churches, while the poor, crowded, neglected downtown districts are almost churchless, having here and there only a poorly equipped mission hall. 1'he feeling is growing among the rank and file of the people that the churches are for the few and the missions are for the many. From many facts that have come within the range of our experience, we fear that there is only too good ground for this complaint. All honor to the devoted workers who are toiling in the downtown mission halls seeking. to win men to Jesus Christ. All honor also to the generous givers in the churches who are making these missions possible. All honor, too, to the brave and patriotic men who are sacrificing ease and comfort in their efforts to illustrate and inculcate a higher and better citizenship. But when we have recognized all these factors there remains another factor quite too generally forgotten or ignored which is the most important factor of all.

THE FACTOR OF PERSONAL CONTACT.

Nothing can ever be a substitute for close personal contact of life with life. When Christ wanted to save the world, He did not draw a check or write a tract, or commission a delegate; on the contrary, He Himself came down to live among men as one of themselves. In all our afflictions He Himself was afflicted, being tempted in all points like as we are, and allowing no line of social cleavage, ecclesiastical prejudice or personal interest to separate him from his brother men. Before this world can be redeemed unto God the men and the women who bear the name of Christ must fulfil in their lives thc same mind that Christ fulfilled when He left the throne and came down to live with us. The highest good is for all meu, and we must never rest till the downmost man is lifted up into the possession and appreciation of the highest good.

How can this great end be attained? City mission societies are doing splendid work; various philanthropic and charitable organizations are attempting to fulfil the mind of Christ. Good government

clubs and citizens' leagues are seeking to create a higher type of citizenship; but over and above these societies and organizations something else is needed: the personal contact of life with life. The effectiveness of these organizations grows out of their fulfilment of this very law. Mr. Charles Loring Brace, whose devotion to Jesus Christ, and whose knowledge of men no one will question, has declared: In religious communities, such as the English and American, there is too great confidence in technical religious means. The mistake we refer to is too great use of, or confidence in, the old technical methods, such as distributing tracts,· holding prayer meetings, and scattering Bibles. The neglected and ruffian classes. are in no way directly affected by influences such as these.

By the means that are now employed our cities can never be redeemed from sin, corruption, and misery, and be established in the righteousness, purity, and peace of God's Kingdom. What can we do that our backward brothers may be lifted up into the appreciation and possession of higher things? What can we do to inspire them to holier living and truer citizenship? Shall we build music halls and art galleries? Shall we multiply missions, and flood the district with tracts? These things are all good enough in their way, but they are neither the best nor the most potent things. What is man's deepest need? Is it not that of a higher ideal, a worthier aspiration, a power that shall hold the will steady in the right way? Nothing is so potent in arousing, moving, persuading men as personal contact and fellowship. Men do not need our gifts as much as they need ourselves. "The gift without the giver is bare." The one factor that is most important in all Christian work is the contact of man with man. Our church people have culture, taste, and strength; they are moral, earnest, and good. It is possible that part of this culture and goodness may find their way to men through the medium of a mission hall or a religious tract, but life comes from life and through life. In a word, that our cities may be saved for God and for His righteousness, there must be this personal and brotherly fellowship between the brother in the slums and the brother on the avenue.

Our cities will not be saved through the medium of charitable societies and mission halls. Nothing short of self-giving can help these men or satisfy the mind of Christ. Among the poor and unprivileged there are many brave and earnest hearts who are rowing hard against the stream, longing for light and wearying themselves to find the way. These men do not want the rich man's loaf or dollar, but their hearts are hungry for a brother's fellowship and inspiration. Men nee(t ourselves a thousand times more than they need our tracts or our money. In order that our cities may be saved it is necessary that thousands of families voluntarily and gladly deny themselves the delights of uptown residence that they may live among their less

THE NEGLECTED FACTOR IN CITY SAVING

fortunate brothers, and by personal fellowship may bring to them the whole helpfulness of God. Is it too much to hope that under the constraint of love many families will voluntarily choose their residence among their needier and weaker brothers? One goo(l, earnest, moral family will do much to change the tone of a whole street. There is nothing in this world so potent as right example. Long range benev- olence can never accomplish the highest results. Not by preaching to men at long range can they be saved from sin and won to Christ, but by personal effort and loving contact. What is demanded by the needs of our cities and the mind of Christ is this voluntary surrender of privileges on the part of the strong and qualified, and their willing and fraternal residence among their weak and needy brothers. There must be personal identification with them, personal contact and asso- ciation, the determination to entl;lr into their lives, and to fin them with the light of God. This association must be full and fraternal, not alone on Sundays in the church, but through the week in social relations. The Master has laid down the principle which may have some application to this problem: "When thou makest a dinner or a supper, call not thy friends, nor thy brethren, neither thy kinsmen, nor thy rich neighbors, lest they also bid thee again, and a recompense be made thee. But when thou makest a feast call the poor, the maimed, the lame, the blind."

Very suggestive in this connection is the story Prof. Dru mmond records of the young men from the university who went down into the east end of London to live among the people. They went into the most desolate and God-forsaken place, occupied for miles by working people, and took a little house. They gave themselves no airs of superiority, and never declared that they had come to do the people good. They simply went in there and made friends with the people, and in the course of months they came to know a number of the residents. They were fully acquainted with the questions of city government and sanitation, and discussed these topics with the people. One day there was a labor war, and the leaders came to consult these young men. '1'hey talked it over, and the matter was soon settlec1 to the satisfaction of all parties concerned. In the course of time one member of the little group was elected to the school board, another was sent to the county conncil, a third was elected to parliament. In all these positions they labored for the betterment of the districts they represented, and were able to accomplish wonders in a short time. Thus these men have taken possession of this section of the city for Jesus Christ, and are gradually salting and saving it. It is useless to lament the corruption of politics and the power of the boss so long as we stand off at a distance and lecture men. The venal boss gains his power through the law of personal interest and personal contact. The disciple of Jesus Ohrist can gain power oVer men in the same way.

We who want the best conditions for our children thereby recognize the importance of this factor in the lives of others. We must labor to improve the conditions of our neighbor's child. Let a few men and women take their families down into these evil conditions for a while, and they will learn two valuable lessons: They will learn how defective and vicious are the conditions in which thousands of their brothers live; and, secondly, they will learn what are the things that need to be done and the best ways of doing them. This knowledge taking possession of their minds and hearts will rouse them to heroic and unceasing efforts in behalf of better conditions. There are many men and women who~can not offer the objection of families and before whom the way is open.

This principle is finding recognition in college and university settlements in all our cities. '1'he residents of these settlements are gaining a first-hand knowledge of conditions and are making heroic efforts in behalf of improvement. But over and above all this there must be an increasing number of Christian men and women who will gladly choose their residence among the poor and needy that they may fill their lives with all the blessings of the Gospel of the Kingdom. Such association will bring untold blessing to the people who receive and to the people who give. Through this fellowship there will come the outlook into a larger life, and the impulse to rise up and fulfil the larger vision. On the other hand, through this fellowship there will also come a first·hand knowledge of conditions which will arouse us to labor for the betterment of these conditions; and there will come the consciousness that we are doing something toward the redemption of our cities from sin and for their transformation into the city of God.

THE GENERAL CONFERENCE OF PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN JAPAN.* BY REV. D. B. BCHNEDER, D.D., BENDAI, JAPAN.

A very important event in the history of missions has been the third General Conference of Protestant Missionaries in Japan. During eight of the most charming of Japan October days (24th to 31st), in the ideally convenient hall of the Tokyo Young Men's Christian Association, four hundred and fifty missionaries were in session. It had been seventeen years since the last general conference, which was held in Osaka, and the time was ripe for a new one. The first and only other one was held in Yokohama in 1872, and it was an inspiring incident when in the course of the session eleven members of that first conference were called to the platform and given the Chatauqua *We regret that the pressure Olj our space coml?els us to omit much of this very able paper.-EDIToR,

CONFERENCE OF PROTESTANT MISSIONARIES IN JAPAN

salute. The conference consisted of Protestant missionaries only, the Roman and Greek Oatholics as well as the Unitarians and U ni- versalists having not been invited. Two of the missions refrained from formally taking part. A number of Ohina missionaries, who are now refugees in Japan, sat as advisory members. It was a dis- appointment that Bishop Wilson, of the Southern Methodist Ohurch, was the only representative of the home boards in attendance. The efficient chairman of a very wise and able committee of arrangements was the Rev. A. Oltmans, of the Dutch Reformed Mission. The ven- erable Dr. J. D. Davis, of the American Board Mission, was president.

The feeling manifested toward Japanese churches and Japanese colaborers was warm and fraternal. A number of leading Japanese workers were introduced to the conference, and took part in the dis- cussions. In response to a stirring appeal from the Japan Evangel- ical Alliance in behalf of a proposed twentieth century evangelistic movement,. a committee of twelve members of the conference was appointed to lead the missionary body in hearty cooperation in this important effort. Sympathy for the Ohina missionaries was expressed with the belief that, as ever before, "the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Ohurch."

It is only too rarely that missionaries working in non-Ohristian lands enjoy the full sympathy of the officials who represent the Ohristian nations in such countries. On this account the conference was all the more profoundly grateful to 001. Buck, United States minister to Japan, for favoring the conference with his presence, for a generous donation toward its expenses, and for a most delightful reception tendered by himself and Mrs. Buck to the members of the conference.

The committee of arrangements planned to make its spiritual uplift the chief aim of the conference. In this their purpose was not unrealized. The first hour of every day's session was given to a devotional paper followed by a season of prayer. These hours were deeply inspiring and helped to give a highly spiri~ual tone to the whole conference. Special devotional meetings also were held in several parts of the city in the early morning and in the evening. Probably no one went away without being spiritually strengthened.

THE GENERAL MISSIONARY SITUATION IN JAPAN.

That Japan has made remarkable progress in material civilization during the past thirty years is known to the world; but the fact which Dr. Greene brought out, as it had probably never been brought out before, is not so generally k.nown-namely, that during the same space of time the country has undergone a no less remarkable moral transformation. The change from an autocratic to a wise constitutional form of government, legal reforms, the development of inter-

national relations, the growth in wealth and power, and the great advances in education have all been indications of the working of two deeper forces-namely, a new national consciousness and a new con- ception of the value of the individual. Of the two, the latter force has been the stronger and more constant, and it is this force especially that Christianity has fostered and stimulated during .the past thirty years. Hand in hand with the entrance of these forces have come new moral sentiments, higher ideals of life, and an increasing "hos- pitality of mind" for Christian truth. Among the higher classes of people the proportion of Christians is abnormally large.

Dr. Thompson, in his paper on "The Progress of the Work," gave much and convincing evidence that in the number of converts gained, in the spread of the work, in better material and spiritual equipment, in closer unity, in reaction and opposition overcome, and in strength, confidellce, and hope, there has been very substantial and satisfactory progress. He made it clear that the progress in the actual winning of converts to Christ has been great, and that the preparations which have unconsciously gone forward for the future Christianization of Japan ,have been very great. Japan is, not diplomatically only, but really, 6pen to Christianity.

1. The Present. There are altogether one thousand five hundred and fifty-six workers, of whom eight hundred and thirty-three are Japanese. Nominally there is one worker to every thirty-four thousand of the population, but actually, making all allowances, there is scarcely one for everyone hundred thousand. Most missions find it wise policy to have their base of operations in the capital. Thus twenty per cent. of all the workers are located in Tokyo, and while this does not give that great city too many, large country districts are practically untouched. The work of-Christianizing Japan has just begun. Only a small fraction of this exceedingly important Oriental nation has bl::'en Christianized, and tho this fraction has an influence out of all proportion to its size, yet now is the time not to relax effort, but to redouble it.

One of the features of the situation in Japan is the "open door" for work among women. The rapid growth in the proportion of women in the church is significant. In 1883 they were in the proportion of a little more than one woman to three men; in 1899 they were in the proportion of seven to eight. In the last twenty-five years nearly twenty thousand women have been brought into the Protestant branch of the church. Moreover, the opposition and difficulties that existed in the' earlier years have almost passed away, and the opportunities are greater to-day than ever before.

On the problem of self-support, the variety of opinion in the conference was great. The situation now is -that the American Board Mission leads with thirty-three self-supporting churches; the churches

of the cooperating Presbyterian and Reformed missions follow with twenty-five; the American Episcopal and the Church of England Missions together have five; the Baptists, Methodists, and Oanadian Methodists have each three; other missions together, eleven. Total, eighty-three. The total number of organized churches is four hundred and sixteen. The average amount of contributions per member for all purposes was, according to the latest statistics, yen 2.48 or $1.24.

That none of the features of the old religions was considered sufficiently important to claim the special attention of the conference is an indication that those religions present but little of a barrier to Ohristianity any more.

2. The EdncaNonal Work. In the earlier years there was great demand for mission schools. Students flocked in in large numbers, there were many conversions, and there seemed to be no better evangelizing agency than these schools. But the reaction against foreign influence, aided by government discrimination against private schools,. was enough to give a serious check to mission schools, and during the past five years all such schools, especially those for young men, have, passed through a period of deep discouragement and trial. But the clouds are beginning to break.

In spite of the higher ethical demands of to-day and the efforts of the well-organized educational system of the government, according to universal testimony Japan is moving in the direction of license and moral degeneration. In the face of this tendency the state system of education is permanently handicapped by its inability to teach a morality that has a religious basis. There are now nineteen Protestant institutions of learning for young men, and about forty-four girls' schools with five thousand pupils. These young women hear the Gospel every day, and nearly all of them become Ohristians.

Perhaps the most discouraging feature ,of the whole missionary situation in Japan to-day is the small number of theological students. The sixteen theological schools last year reported an aggregate of one hundred and thirteen students, or an average of seven in each institution. Alongside of the theological schools there stand a number of schools for the training of Bible women, or lay female workers.

The Sunday-school received the earnest attention it deserves. The influence of primary-school teachers has in many cases been hostile to Sunday-schools, and it is especially difficult to hold the boys. Yet thirty-three thousand children are reported as being in Sundayschools, and probably the majority of these are the children of unbelievers. In the city of Sendai alone one child in every ten is in Sunday-school.

3. Ohristian Literature. In Ohristian journalism the Japanese are to the front. The best Ohristian literature is to be found here; and its influence great and growing. It is estimated tha( two million

Bibles, New Testaments, and portions have been distributed by sale or gift.

4. Benevolent Work and Social Questions. For medical missions in the ordinary sense there is little need, but for charitable medical work there is a large field. In the city of Osaka alone there are said to be over one hundred thousand people who are too poor to bear the expense of sickness. Christianity has established a score of orphanages, three leper asylums, three blind asylums, three rescne honses, three prison gate missions, a score of hospitals, six charity kindergartens, three homes for the aged, one social settlement, and at least two hundred schools for the poor.

The movement against the social evil promises to become even more powerful than the temperance movement. It was a striking incident that this conference of missionaries should be addressed by the Hon. S. Shimada, ex-president of the Japanese House of Representatives, on the work of the Anti-Prostitution Society, of which the function is to assist young women to escape from the slavery of the brothels.

But more significant than all else was the spirU of unity that prevailed in the conference, and the solemn action the conference took looking toward a still nearer approach to outward and inward oneness.

The following was adopted: "Resolved, That this conference elect, upon the nomination of the president and vice-presidents, a Promoting Committee of ten, whose duty it shall be to prepare a plan for the format~on of a Representative Standing Committee of the Missions; such plan to be submitted to the various missions for their approval, and to go into operation as soon as approved by such a number of missions as include in their membership not less than two-thirds of the Protestant missionaries in Japan."

This action was the crowning glory of the conference, that on account of which it will probably be longest remembered, at least by those who were present.

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA.

BY REV. JOHN R. HYKES, D.D., SHANGHAI, CHINA.

Very few of the missionaries in Shansi escaped Yu Hsien's mad fury. Those who did had most thrilling and terrible experiences. The full details of what these heroic men and omen suffered will never be made public. Among those who attempted to escape from Shansi was the following party, viz.: Mr. and Mrs. A. R. Saunders and four children, Mr. A. Jennings and Miss Guthrie, from Pingyao; Mr. and Mrs. E. J. Oooper and two children, Miss Rice and Miss Huston,

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

from Lu-ch'eng, and Mr. and Mrs. A. E. Glover and two children, and Miss Gates, from Lu-an. The missionaries were living in peace and quiet at Pingyao (a town about eighty miles south of the provincial capital) up to the 25th of June. On that day they received a letter enclosing 11 copy of a proclamation which had just been issued by the governor, Yu Hsien, in obedience to the imperial edict of the 20th af June, in which he informed the people that Ohina was at war with the foreigners, and that all "foreign devils" must be destroyed. The friendly magistrate informed the missionaries that he had received orders not to protect them, and he urged them to leave at once. In response to their entreaties he agreed to give them an escort to the capital, Taiyuen fn; and they started on their even tful and terrible journey. It is not at all improbable that the magistrate sent them there at the order of the governor, who was collecting the helpless foreigners in the capital for a deed as foul and terrible as the crime of Nana Sahib at Cawnpore. The fact that their escort left them as soon as they turned south, is presnmptive evidence that they were instructed to deliver the missionaries to Yu Hsien. If they had gone into' the city not one of them would have escaped; but fortunately, when they were only six miles from the place, they met a native Ohristian, whom they knew, fleeing south. He implored them to turn back, as the Inland Mission property had been burned, the Roman Oatholic premises destroyed, and the Protestant missionaries had taken refuge in the compound of the Baptist mission, where they were surrounded by a mob that threatened to burn the building and its occupants. 'I.'here was no alternative but to turn back and retrace their weary way to Pingyao. Their escort immediately deserted them. They had very little money, and exorbitant prices were demanded for everything, even for permission to pass along the public highway. They pawned or sold everything that they could spare, and finally reached Lu-ch'eng "safe, but stripped."

At this city they found Mr. Ernest J~ Oooper, and the other missionaries belonging to that statiQ,ll still undisturbed; but two days later they were all compelled to flee for their lives at midnight with only such bedding, clothes, and money as they could hurriedly get together. This was packed on one donkey. They decided to go south, and, if possible, reach Hankow. They had only proceeded Rome thirteen miles when they were stopped at a large village by about two hundred people, who demanded money. As they did not have enough to satisfy them, they seized the donkey, and in sheer wanton mischief tore all their bedding and clothes to pieces. They were stripped of their clothing-hats, shoes, and stockings-and men, women, and children alike were left with absolutely nothing but a pair of native drawers each. In this condition they were driven along the road by men with clubs. The blazing summer sun burned their

tender flesh to the bones. They were harried from village to village (one mob not leaving them until another was ready to take them in hand), cursed, beaten, stoned; being unable to procure either food or water, for days their only support the filthy puddles by the roadside, and the weeds and grass they plucked by the way, more than once led to the place of execution, and the knives with which they were to be decapitated sharpened before their eyes, and the" sacrificial paraphernalia" laid out in full view, the only wonder is that any of them survived to tell the terrible story of suffering and outrage. The fierce heat so blistered Mrs. Cooper's shoulders and breast that great ulcers were formed, which became filled with maggots before death mercifully came to her relief (August 6).

Both Miss Rice and Miss Huston became separated from their companions and fell into the hands of a mob. They were terribly beaten with clubs, and -Miss Rice had a heavy northern cart driven over her to crush out her life. She entered into rest on the 13th of July, twenty miles north of Tseh Oheo Eu, and her poor mangled body lies in an unknown grave awaiting the general resurrection of the just. Miss Huston was in the hands of her persecutors from the 13th to the 20th of July. She was carried to a great temple inside the Ftl city, and after a whole night spent in incantations, the head priest informed the magistrate that the oracle decreed that, seeing the gashes in her head had not proved fatal, she was to be spared the finishing stroke. She fell asleep August 11th at Yunmung in Hupeh, and her body was brought to Hankow for burial. Little Isabel Saunders died July 27th, and her sister Jessie August 3d. Mrs. Oooper passed into the presence of the King August 6th, and her infant son, Brainard, joined her on the 17th, three days after the survivors reached Hankow. Mrs. Glover had a little baby born at Hankow on the 18th of August, and it died on the 28th; she passed to her reward at Shanghai on the 25th of October, as much a victim of Yu Hsien's cruelty as any of the others. One of the survivors says: The crossing of the Yellow Ri"Ver was one of our most trying experiences. The yamen had placed us in carts and promised to send us over. But as soon as we were in the boats the carts drove away and the boatmen ordered us to land again, declining point blank to have anything to do with us. For two days we sat on the bank of the Yellow River, not knowing what to do. We were like the Israelites at the Red Sea. Pharaoh was behind; neither right nor left was there any retreat, and no means of crossing over.

This delay undoubtedly saved their lives; for at the first city after crossing the river, Ohang Oheo, the official, said he was very sorry they had not arrived a day earlier, for he then would have had the pleasure of killing the whole party; but the empress dowager had issued a decree ordering the protection of foreigners, and he must

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

obey. This was doubtless the secon( edict of extermination for the changing of four characters in which two ministers of the Tsungli yamen suffered martyrdom. For the four characters in the edict which meant" painfully extirpate, destroy with fire," they substituted four meaning "protect to the utmost of your ability," and then telegraphed it to the pl'Ovinces. It was thus that the reaffirmation of ·the empress dowager's infamous decree for the painful extermination of foreigners was made an edict for their protection and saved the lives of many refugees from the interior.

From the time that Mr. Cooper's party entered Honan until they crossed the border into Hupeh they, in common with all other refugees, were treated as common felons, lodged in the common jail, fed on prison food, and treated with the utmost brutality. They say that they received no kindness whatever until they reached the last city in Honan, Sin Yang Cheo, where they met the Glovers. They were treated kindly by the officials and people of Hupeh, and they arrived at IIankow on the 14th of August, after a journey of fifty days, which has rarely, if ever, been paralleled. Another party of refugees from Shansi arrived at Hankow about the end of August. Two children of Mr. and :Mrs. Lutley died from the hardships of the journey. Mary, aged four years, died on the 3d of August, and Edith, aged eighteen months, on the 20th.

A party of Swedish missionaries, Misses Emma Anderson, Maria Pettersson, and Segrid Engstrom, left their station in Honan, July 4, with an escort. They were robbed, stripped of most of their clothing, threatened by-ruffians who compelled Miss Pettersson to kneel down to have her head cut off, and only desisted when she gave an hysterical laugh which aroused their superstitious fear; had their boat wrecked, were thirty-six hours without food or water (during which time they walked continuously), were hid in lofts, fields, and bundles of straw for days, and after enduring untold hardship, arrived at Shanghai on the 6th of August.

A MARVELOUS ESCAPE.

Perhaps the most marvelous escape from the Boxers was that of a party consisting of Mr. and Mrs. Green, their two children (Vera, a girl of five, and John, three years old), and Miss Jessie Gregg, of the China Inland Mission at Hwai-Iu, in Chihli. They received news of the massacre of the missionaries in nearly all of the stations around them, and they decided to flee to the mountains. They left their home after dusk on the 6th of July, and walked to a temple near the foot of an adjacent mountain. After three days they were compelled to leave this refuge and go to the mountain fastnesses, where a friendly Chinese showed them a cave in which they lived two days

and three nights. The cave was uninhabitable for any length of time, as it was dripping with moisture, and the only dry spot was a space about four feet by five, on which three adults and two children had to huddle day and night. In the meantime their servant found a friendly farmer whose house was in a deeper and more Aecluded part of the mountains. He took them in and kept them for a whole month. They were concealed in a cave-like hovel, which the farmer and their servant dug in the hill-side for their reception. It communicated with the kitchen of the farm-house by an opening through which they could just crawl. When they were inside the opening was sealed up. The armed Boxers, who accompanied Yu Hsien's imperial troops, searched the mountains for days and nights without discovering the hidden missionaries. On the 9th of August an armed mob of Boxers appeared at the farm-house, and threatened to burn the house and 'all of its inmates if the missionaries were not produced and handed over to them to be tortured and butchered. On hearing this threat Mr. Green crept out of his hiding-place, and while in a stooping attitude was shot in the head and neck by a Boxer. About thirty buckshot were imbedded in the skin, and he fell down stunned and bleeding. The Boxers then dragged the ladies and children from the cave, and took them to the magistrate at H wai-lu, brandishing their knives and swords over their heads the whole way-some three miles.

After abusing them all he knew how, the magistrate ordered them to be taken either to the governor of Shansi at Taiyuen fu, or of Chihli at Paoting fu; but meantime suggested that they should go to the Roman Catholic Mission at Ch'en Ting fu. 'l'he people of that city refused to receive them or their Boxer escort, and they were accordingly taken back to Hwai-lu. The mandarin there ordered them to be conveyed to Paoting fu to the governor, who would dispose of them. During the two days and nights they were in the carts en route to Paoting fu, they were given neither food nor water; they were all ill with dysentery. Mr. Green's wounds were suppurating for want of surgical attention.

When they arrived at Paoting fu they were surrounded by hordes of fierce Boxers and were in imminent peril of their lives. The magistrate put them in prison as common criminals, and the next day, August 14th, they were put on a boat to be sent to Tientsin. The magistrate nrged them to be sure to tell the queen when they got to England, at what great trouble and expense he had been to save their lives; but he ordered their Boxer escort to take them a little way down the river and kill them! The Boxers told them the order they had received from the magistrate, but they said they were ill and sure to die soon anyway, and ordered them to leave the boat and make the best of it. They hid in the tall reeds till night, and then decided to go to Sin-an and throw themsehes on the mercy.of the officials and

SOME THRILLING EXPERIENCES IN CHINA

merchants. On the outskirts of the town they went into a hut to ask for some help, but a young man went out, promising to get them a boat to take them to Tientsin, and betrayed them to the Boxers. The Boxers dragged them all out of the house by the hair of their heads, beat them with spears and swords, kicked them most unmercifully, and threatened them with instant death. They then bound them in a most fiendish way. '1'he right hand was bound behind the body to the right foot, and the left hand to the left foot. A spear shaft was passed between the arm and the body and behind the knee joint; and thus slung, with the other leg and arm and the head hanging down, they were carried a distance of nearly two miles to the Boxer headquarters, in a tern pIe near the city of Sin-an. Even the little children were slung in this brutal manner. Mr. Green was slung by one arm (not leg) only, and he still bears the mark of an ulcer made by the bamboo. They were thrown down in the pools of water in the courtyard of the temple, still bound, and were kept lying there till daylight-about four hours. The Boxers and gentry held a conncil, and decided to interrogate Mr. Green; bnt it seemed so incredible that any Boxers, once having caught them, should spare their lives, that they sent couriers to Paoting fu to ascertain the facts of the case.

Meantime they were thrown, bound, into one of the rooms of the temple. All were suffering from acute dysentery, and Mr. Green's wounds were in a terrible condition from neglect and dirt. They were given two meals daily of uncooked millet and a kind of vermicelli, and water was supplied, but in very small quantity. Mrs. Green was unable to eat the raw millet, and some of the Boxers gave her cash to the value of about two cents a day to buy millet soup. After three days the messengers returned from Paoting fu. They reported that the governor was furious when he learned that the missionaries had not been slain according to his previous order, and he again ordered that they be killed. Mr. Green was arraigned before the official in the presence of two thousand.Boxers, and gi ven this terrible information. They told him that they had decided to spare their lives and would send them to Tientsin. After enduring the most exquisite physical torture and mental agony, they were again sent to Paoting fu, evidently with the purpose of having them murdered en route, or of turning over to the governor to be massacred. During the three months that they were in the hands of the Boxers, they were led out to execution no less than seven times, and the knives were sharpened for their decapitation, but seven times they were miraculously delivered!

On the 7th of September the writer went with the United States Oonsul-General, Mr. John Goodnow, to ask I-,i Hung Ohang, the newly appointed viceroy of Chihli, to use his influence to get these people, whom we knew were in Sin-an, released from the Boxers. Li Hung Ohang replied that he would wire at once, and if the mission-

aries were still alive he would guarantee that they would be saved. Mr. Green says that on the 8th of September they were suddenly and unaccountably treated" no longer as criminals, but as guests." There can be no doubt of the connection between the telegram and the change in their treatment. They were taken to Paoting fu, and on the lOth of October, four days before the allies reached the city, and two months less fOllr days ~fter the relief of Peking, little Vera Green died after an illness of two weeks. The snrvivors arrived at Tientsin on the 27th of October, after more than three months' wandering and privations.

It is believed that one hundred and eighty-one Protestant missionaries, including women and children, have been massacred since the beginning of this terrible anti-foreign outbreak in China. Of this numbel' we know that Yu Hsien iH responsible for the death of at least one hundred and fourteen. Including those who were murdered after fleeing from his province, the number of murders that should be placed to his account is one hundred. and forty-three. For this long series of crimes the Chinese government thinks removal from office and banishment to the post roads (with the prospect of a higher office within a few years) an adequate punishment; and certain of the great powers apparently acquiesce!

I have not the same facilities for learning about the outrages against Roman Catholic missionaries, but the Catholic Church has lost many noble men and women, besides tens of thousands of native Christians. The heroism of their missionaries is beyond all praise. Bishop Hamer, of IVest Moi'lgolia, was seized, his vestments torn off, his body wrapped in cotton, petroleum poured upon it, and then set alight. Five thousand Chinese. Christians were massacred in his diocese alone. Three priests, at least, were burned in the cathedral at Houpa in Central Mongolia. Father Heirman was cut in four pieces, and his heart taken out and nailed to a tree. Father Segers was carried to his station in the same manner that the Greens were slung, and was there buried alive.

The fortitude and heroism of these Christian martyrs is worthy of the closing year of the nineteenth century. If" the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church," there ought to be a glorious harvest in China during the early years of this twentieth century.

NOTE.-We have already published accounts of experiences of other missionaries-Jan., pp. 48-56, and Feb., pp. 99-103. We learn that Rev. C. Friedstrom, of the Scandinavian Alliance Mission, reported killed in our February number, escaped to Kiachta, Siberia; and that in place of the names of Misses A. and M. Lund, of the same mission, should be Misses H. and C. Anderson. The name of miss Gustoofson, of the Christian and Missionary Alliance, should also be added to the martyr roll. Some other missionaries are yet to be heard from.- EDITORS.

THE CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY SECRETARIES

THE CONFERENCE OF MISSIONARY SECRETARIES.* 'l'he representatives of the Foreign Mission Boards of the United States and Canada gathered for their annual conference (January 16 to 18) in the Fourth Avenue Presbyterian Church. 'rhe sessions were well attended, and important topics were discussed most carefully and earnestly. Reports were presented on the Ecumenical Oonferences, Comity, Science of Missions, Self-support, and the proposed Bureau of Information. Among the able papers read were "The Mohammedan Missionary Problem," by Rev. H. O. Dwight, LL.D.; "The Home Problem of Foreign Missions," by Samuel L. Capen, LL.D.; "The Relation of Missionaries to Governments," by Dr. F. F. Ellinwood; "The Relation of Missions to Religions and Customs of People," by Dr. 'r. S. Barbour, and" Missionary Problems of our New Possessions," by H. K. Carroll, LL.D.

REPORT OF THE COMMITTEE ON COMITY.

Your committee has been deeply impressed by what appears to be a general consensus of opinion among members of mission boards at home and missionaries abroad that not only is comity highly desirable, but that a good degree of cooperation is quite practicable, especially in those forms of work which lie outside of the directly evangelistic sphere, such as higher education, printing and publishing, and hospitals and dispensaries. Your committee also believe that in evangelistic work, pure and simple, much may be done to prevent the overlapping of fields and unnecessary multiplication of agents, with the consequent waste of means and effort which such a policy entails. It would seem that a time has come when academic discussion of the general question may cease, and some definite proposals on the lines of comity and co-operation may be submitted for the consideration of the various boards. Your committee therefore recommend that a letter be prepared and forwarded to the various boards represented in this conference, setting forth the desirableness of comity and cooperation, and asking the concurrence of each board on some or all of the following points: 1. To instruct its missionaries in the foreign field that the board favors a policy of comity and cooperation with other boards engaged in the work, and desires the aid of its missionaries to that end.

2. To authorize or appoint one or more of its missionaries in each mission to serve on a joint committee of consultation, said committee to consider questions pertaining to comity and cooperation which arise on the ground, and to report the facts, with any recommendations considered desirable, first to the missionaries concerned, and then to the home boards for final action.

3. To instruct its representatives on the aforesaid joint committee to promote in all practicable ways the following objects: (a) Interchange of service between missionaries of different boards, as tending to the increase of brotherly love, and as an object lesson to the heathen on the essential oneness of Protestant Christianity.

(b) Comity in the division of territory, the planting of stations, and the appointment of missionaries, so as to avoid the duplication of * The reports here presented are necessarily condensed.

agencies where those already in possession can meet the spiritual needs of the people.

(e) Comity and cooperation in printing and publishing, either by leaving the work to anyone mission having sufficient plant and resources for the purpose, or by the cooperation of two or more missions for this particular work.

(d) A similar policy in regard to higher education-i. e., the establishment and maintainance of a college, and the opening of hospitals and dispensaries.

(e) Cooperation in the biblical and theological training of native workers by missions holding substantially the same systems of doctrine and church order, thereby avoiding the multiplication of feeble and halfequipped theological schools.

(f) The adoption of an approximately uniform scale of remuneration for active workers in the same field, and, as far as possible, similar regulations respecting their work.

(g) The organic union of native churches established by the missionaries of churches holding similar systems of doctrine and church polity, thus helping to lessen the divisions of Protestant Christianity.

Your committee is of the opinion that while more than this, or even the whole of this, may not be considered practicable at the present time, less will not satisfy the enlightened judgment and conscience of devoted missionaries on the field, or of no less devoted members of our home churches who so nobly contribute to the world's evangelization by their benefactions and their prayers.

A BUREAU OF MISSIONARY IN110RMATlON.

The feeling was widespread at the close of the Ecumenical Conference that something ought to have been done looking to a greater federation of the missionary forces of the Protestant world. The missionary conference in London, 1888, felt the same, and the editor of the report expressed the hope that the next missionary conference would effect something of the sort. It is to be regretted that in the judgment of those supposed to be best able to form an opinion on the subject the time was not ripe even at the dawn of this century to introduce any measures looking to such a world-wide combination, and the executive committe of the Ecumenical Conference so reported at the annual meeting of the missionary officers.

They did, however, see their way clear to suggest a federation for gathering and disseminating information pertaining to all phases of missionary work, and there is a prospect that we may have at least this much in concrete federation. They recommended the organization of a bureau of missionary information, and nominated a strong committee of eighteen* to put it in operation when three-fourths of the * The names of the committee to organize the bureau are as follows: Rev. H. N. Cobb, D.D.; Rev. E. E. Strong, D.D.; Rev. H. C. Mabie, D.D.; H. K. Carroll, LL.D.; Rev. A. Sutherland, D.D.; Rev. A. W. Halsey, D.D.; Rev. Geo. Scholl, D.D.; Rev. R. P. lIIackay; Rev. S. H. Chester, D.D.; Rev. W. R. Lambuth, D.D.; Rev. H. P. Beach; Rev. E.1II. Bliss, D.D.; Rev. J. S. Dennis, D.D.; Rev. S. M. Jackson, D.D.; Mornay Williams; W. Henry Grant; John W. Wood; James Wood.

boards represented in the annual officers' meeting shall have approved the proposal.

The aim of this bureau is indicated in the action of the executive committee in their proposition as follows: It is believed that such a bureau, properly guarded and conducted, would serve uses of the very greatest importance in the prosecution of missionary work. That it would make valuable contributions: a. To the science of missions, by the collection and comparison of policies and methods, and of the manuals of the various boards and societies in which those policies and methods are embodied.

b. To comity, by the study of fields and the preparation of maps, in which different fields and sections of fields could be outlined, their occu- pation and the societies occupying them, the kinds of work carried on in them, could be indicated by distinctive signs or marks. Descriptive letter-press accompanying these maps could give further information. The overlapping of societies, the duplication and re-duplication of cer- tain agencies, such as hospitals, higher schools and colleges, printing establishments, etc., would thus be evident at a glance, and the publicity thus given to these evils would be a step toward their correction. They would be seen to be without excuse.

The like would be true as regards unoccupied fields-showing the extent, the number and religious character of their population, and their relation to fields already occupied, thus giving intimation as to the societies and missions best situated to undertake the work of their evangelization.

c. To the diffusion of general information and intelligence on all these and other subjects connected with the work of missions, by means of regular or occasional pUblications. Some method might be arranged by which all societies could be kept fully informed of and keep abreast with the existing condition and progress of the work in any field or in any department of effort.

d. To the securing of specific information on any desired topic, by response to inquiries addressed to it by pastors and other individuals, boards and societies, missions and missionaries. At present there is no reliable source of information on many subjects to which application can be successfully made.

At present, also, the officers of our various societies are frequently applied to for information of which they are not in possession, and from the nature of the case can not give. In the endeavor to meet the demand, much valuable time and labor are sometimes expended to no purpose. The ability to turn such inquiries over to such a central bureau would not only be a relief to the officers but render more likely the securing of the result desired.

e. Such a bureau might also contribute to the solution of the home problem of missions by the collection of data respecting the best methods of communicating missionary intelligence; stimulating the consciences and enlisting the cooperation of pastors and officers of churches; reaching the individual member, and establishing the tie of acquaintance and confidence between him and the board of his own church; enlisting the enthusiasm and cultivating the intelligence of the youth, and especially developing work among the Sunday-schools.

/. By the interchange of pUblications and the results of investiga,-

tion with similar bureaus in England and on the Continent the result contemplated in the original resolution-of an international committeemight be prepared for and hastened.

The establishment and successful working of such a bureau here would probably lead to the establishment of such bureaus elsewhere. The interchange would tend not only to bind these bureaus and the societies they represent in closer acquaintance, fellowship, and cooperation, but also to put all the wealth of accumulated knowledge and experience within the easy reach of them all.

MISSIONARIES AND "LOOT" * IN PEKING.

BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Everybody who is familiar with the lawlessnes~ of oriental armies will understand that one of the great incentives to Eastern soldiers is the chance that is open to them to add to their soldiers' pay whatever plunder they may be able to seize in or out of battle. They are not supposed to be called to give any account of it, or of the way they obtained it. It is acknowledged as theirs according to the laws of oriental warfare. To what extent civilized warfare has sought to regulate the old personal application of the principle that "to the victors belong the spoils" is not very clear. In the navy it appears that prizes taken on the seas are handeil over to naval authorities, to determine the distribution of their value among those who made the capture. But it is manifest that the prize being in bulk, the individuals could not but adopt some plan of partition. The ethics of "loot" on land or sea have not been reduced much below the old-time war privileges. The truth is that war conditions are abnormal and leave room for General Sherman's definition of what war is. Fundamentally they seem to imply the abolition of property-rights between contestants. Possession of an enemy's property theoretically confers undisputed title. This may be all wrong, but it is war, and civilized warfare has not advanced much beyond that among barbarous tribes in the matter of regulating these titles, tho there has been some attempt to create a sentiment that should reduce to some crude order the disposition of "loot." There will, however, be room for a long time to come for soldiers and others in the disturbed cond)tions of war to be "a law unto themselves." The individual circumstances will admit of nice questions of casuistry, the merits of which can never be reached. Rev. Dr. Martin admits that he had to be judge and jury as to the equity of his using in Peking articles for which no owner could be found, to meet necessities which he could not other- *" Loot" is a comparatively modern wtlrd in the English language, one of many that have come into use from contact of the West with India. It is common enough east of Suez, as Hindustani h,t, from the Sanskrit lotra, plunder. It has been carried far and wide "vel' Asia, into Africa, and in recent times almost wherever Englishmen familiar with India have gone. It is a convenient word, and will probably stay with us.-J. T. G.

MISSIONARIES AND "LOOT" IN PEKING

wise provide for, standing ready to compensate the owner whenever he could be fO.lnd. It is simply idle to think to pursue investigation into the ethics of each item. Honorable and conscientious people must exercise the best judgment they can in conditions of anarchy.

It is not surprising that the lie-ability of that hot-bed of scandalous falsehood during the year past, Shanghai, should have been exhib- ited toward missionaries in this matter of "loot." An anonymous writer of this type wrote for a secular paper in China the charge that missionaries in Pekiug had been the biggest looters during the siege. Like many auother maligner, he has incidentally done good to the cause of missions, in that the abusive article called forth a defense of missionaries from perhaps the man of all others who had knowledge of the facts in the case, and was otherwise able to speak with authority. Mr. R. E. Bredon, commissioner of customs at Shanghai, stands next to Sir Robert Hart in that service, and was, during the siege in Peking, a member of the General Purposes Committee. He wrote to the North Ohina Net()s of Shanghai the following letter, published October 4, and we reproduce it in part, to set at rest this malicious charge against missionaries: To the Editor of the North China Daily News: Sir,-I regret extremely to see published in some papers, and reproduced in others, the following statement regarding missionary behavior during the legation siege at Peking: "Their conduct during and since the siege has not been very creditable. They have exhibited anything but a Christian spirit, and have the reputation of being the biggest looters in Peking." I can not conceive where the writer gets justification for such a statement. I was during the siege a member of the General Purposes Committee, which had surveillance of practically everything but the fighting, and in that position had the best possible opportunity of knowing what was going on, and'I can say that the conduct of the missionaries was in my opinion not only creditable, but admirable. All that went to make our life moderately comfortable and saJe was done by missionaries or under their auspices. The helpfulness and unselfishness shown by the missionary ladies, many of whom had the burdens of heavy family cares of their own to bear, were beyond praise. As to the native Christians, many of whom were men of a class far superior to that from which they,are generally supposed to be drawn, they supplied willingly all the labor we had and without which we could neevr have held out. Their missionary teachers led them in every work and in many positions of danger.

I heard in the legation, before we were enabled to leave it, that the missionaries had taken quantities of loot. I took special pains as a committee-man to investigate' the truth of this assertion, and I found absolutely nothing to confirm it. . • . The missionaries did no looting during the siege, and I believe none after it, for they all had to make their arrangements to get out of the legation as fast as they could, to find quarters for themselves and their flocks, and they had no time then, and the field was quickly occupied by others. . • . I feel that my experience of the legation siege has raised very considerably my opinion of the missionary, Anglican and non-Anglican, English and American,

his capacity and his work, and of the native Christian and the influence of his religion on him.

I may say the above refers, as will be inferred, mainly to Protestants. None of the leading Roman Catholics were with us; they were making a brave defense elsewhere; while as to the Catholic converts, they were principally employed outside the British legation, by the Japanese and French especially, beyond my view.

The veteran missionary, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, says that in Peking more than half of the d weIlings were abandoned and goods of every description were scattered through forsaken houses. For at least a fortnight after the rescue the troops were allowed free range. If, during this time, some native Christians, and even missionaries, appropriated some things it would, in his view, not be strange, and he confesses to one instance in which he himself took part. A grain shop just opposite the new university had been abandoned, and Dr. Martin with two associate missionaries entered it, carried off two hundred bushels of wheat, and stored them up for the poor Christians during the coming winter. There was not even a dog on the ground to protect the property, and when call was made for an owner no one appeared. Dr. Martin left word that if one should ever come forward with a true claim, he would be responsible for its payment. He affirms that the looting charged on many missionaries is simply of this type, and in not a few instances they were placed in charge of deserted houses by the authorities, and instructed to gather there the destitute Christians who had been left at the mercy of the Boxers.

PRINCE TUAN'S PEAOE TERMS.

BY REV. GRIFFITH JOHN, D.D., HANKOW, CHINA.

This very remarkable decree is supposed to have been issued by the notorious Prince Tuan, during the flight of the court to 'faiyuan fu, Shansi, in August last, in reply to a memorial of the infamous Li Ping-heng, who committed suicide on account of the defeat of his army near Peking, at the very battle with the allies whom he is reported to have defeated with such great slaughter. Many will be interested to see the terms of settlement contemplated by the Ohinese in the event of their being victors in the strife. The" peace terms" evince an incredible amount of ignorance and vanity; but there can be no doubt that the Peking court meant business, and that it would have gone hard with the foreigner in Ohina had the Boxer movement succeeded.

Olause XI, the only one that concerns the missionaries, reads: "All missionaries to return to their own native countries. They shall not be permitted to enter Ohina." Observe how completely Prince 'l'uan's "peace terms" bear out the contention that the Boxer mQvement is

PRINCE TUAN'S PEACE TERMS

anti:foreign in spirit and aim, and not specially anti-Christian. The missionary propaganda is one, it is true, but it is only one among many, and by no means the most important. I wish to call special attention to this fact, because the baseless statement that the mis- sionaries are solely responsible for the present deplorable state of things in China is still current in Europe and America.

You will observe also their "peace terms." Reference is twice made to the Emperor Chien Lung and his reputation for the treat- ment of foreign envoys. The following extracts from Williams' "Middle Kingdom" (vol. 2, p. 439) explain the reason why h~ is made model of the reactionists. This is the way he treated the Dutch envoys in 1793: I t is useless to detail the annoyances, humiliations, and contemptuous treatment experienced by the embassy on its overland journey in midwinter and the defying manner in which the emperor received the envoys. His hatred was a befitting foil to their servilities, at once exhibiting both his pride and their ignorance of their true position and rights. They were brought to the capital like malefactors, treated, there like beggars, and then sent back to Canton like mountebanks to perform the threetimes-three prostrations at all times and before everything their conductors saw fit, who on their part stood by and laughed at their embarrassment in making these evolutions in their tight clothes. They were not allowed a single opportunity to speak about business … they received, moreover, a present of broken vituals from him which had not only been honored by coming from his Majesty's own table, but bore marks of his teeth and good appetite; they were on a dirty plate, and appeared rather destined to feed a dog than the repast of a human creature.

This extract will give some idea of the treatment our minister might expect at the hands of the Peking Court and the Chinese officials generally should the days of Chien Lung be restored. The Chinese have a maxim which was translated many years ago by Pere Premare, and which hits off exactly the Chien Lung idea of the foreign and the right way of dealing with him: The barbarians are like wild beasts, and not to be ruled by the same principals as the Ohinese. Were anyone to attempt to control them by the great laws of reason it would lead to nothing but confusion. The ancient kings understood this well, and therefore ruled barbarians by misrule. Hence, to rule barbarians by misrule is the best and true way of ruling them.

Such is the principle which guided the Peking court in its inter- course with foreigners at the close of the last century, and such is the principle which Prince 'l'llan and his pro-Boxer friends would reintroduce at the close of this.

The following translations of the edict is taken from the North Ohina Daily News, November 10, 1900. It is a translation of a copy recently sent to me from Heng Chou, Hunan, where it was pub- lished by one of the printing firms of the place: IMPERIAL DECREE.-218t Augu8t.

With reference to the grand victory over the foreign armies on the present occasion by the combined corps of Li Ping-heng and Generals :)fa Yu-kun and Sung Oh'ing, in which ovel' one hundred thousand of the

allies were slain, we desire to highly commend the bravery and strategy of the three officials concerned, and hereby command that Li Ping-heng be granted the decoration of the double-eyed peacock's feather; Ma Yu- kun, the imperial riding jacket; and Sung Ch'ing, brevet rank of a presi- dent of one of the Six Boards. The Board of Revenue is also commanded to send teals one hundred thousand to Li Ping-heng to be distributed as rewards to the various troops engaged, and he is also ordered to recap- ture Tientsin as a crowning point of his great victory.

At a meeting of the Grand Council before the empress dowager on the 23d of August, the following "peace terms," consisting of twenty- five clauses, were decided upon to be presented to the foreign powers and Japan [here termed" 'Vo-jen" or Northeastern barbarians]: 1. All demands for indemnity by the foreign powers to be void. 2. The foreign powers to pay China an indemnity of four hundred million taels. 3. All foreign ships of war that enter Chinese witters will not be permitted to leave their berths; that is, they will be seized and confiscated. 4. The foreign settlements in the treaty ports to be extended to twice their present size and area. 5. The Tsungli Yamen to be returned to the Chinese government. [NOTE: The Boxers'idea of the Tsungli Yamen is that that institution is a" foreign yamen" and does not belong to China.-TRANSLATOR.] 6. The rebel Kang Yu-wei to be punished should he return to China. 7. The churches of the various foreign nations in China to be confiscated and made common property. 8. Japan to return Formosa to China. 9. Germany to return Kiao-chou to China. 10. Russia to return Talienwan to China. [NOTE.-Talienwan seems to be better known to the Boxers than Port Arthur.-TRANSLATOR.] 11. All missionaries to return to their own native countries. They shall not be permitted to enter China. 12. China to have the chief control of Korea, and Annam. 13. The imperial maritime customs to be delivered over to Chinese control as hitherto. 14. In international relations the ministers of the foreign powers to observe the regulations laid down by the Emperor Chien Lung (1736-95). They shall not be allowed to enter Peking. 15. An indemnity of four hundred million taels to be paid the Boxers. 16. Japan to pay tribute as usual according to the regulations laid down by the Emperor Chien Lung. 17. Chinese whose sympathies lie with foreigners and become guilty of disobedience to the mandarins above them shall be punished by the Chinese government. 18. When Japanese or foreigners meet Chinese officials the former must go through the Chinese form of kowtowing. 19. No Japanese or foreigner shall be allowed to travel in China. 20. The Russian Siberian and other railways must be taken up and destroyed. 21. Great Britain must return Hsinan (Sun on) and Kowloon to China-otherwise the Kowloon Extension and New Territory. 22. Double duty to be charged on all goods imported from abroad. 23. Japanese and foreign merchant vessels arriving at the port must first ask permission of the Chinese general commanding the garrison of said port. 24. The export of rice is prohibited. 25. Goods exported abroad must be charged double duty.

Snch are the terms on which Prince Tnan and his pro-Boxer friends were willing to make peace with the barbarians. The document has been distributed far and wide over the land. It is to be hoped that the foreign representatives at Peking will see to it that when peace is arranged the real terms will be equally widely circulated.

THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF SIBERIA

THE RELIGIOUS FUTURE OF SIBERIA. * BY PROF. G. FREDERICK WRIGHT, EDITOR OF THE" BIBLIOTHECA SACRA,"

OBERLIN, OHIO.

Our ordinary thoughts of Siberia are so connected with its penal set- tlements that we fail, to appreciate the vast interests which are gathering about its regular colonists. At the present time the exiles in Siberia proper are less than three per cent. of the population, while the majority of these enjoy a freedom which has scarcely any restriction other than that which prevents them from returning for a period to Russia. Siberia has been colonized much as the United States were before the middle of the nineteenth century. Physical conditions have delayed the full settlement of the country somewhat as they did that of the Mississippi Valley before the advent of railroads. The Trans-Siberian railway, now nearly completed, will hasten the settlement of the country about as rapidly as the transcontinental railways of America have hastened that of the Dakotas and Manitoba. The social and religious future of this vast domain is a subject of great intrinsic interest.

Siberia was opened to Russian colonization early in the seventeenth century. At the same time that the gentlemen of England were colonizing Virginia, the Dutch New York, and the Puritans New England, Russian adventurers and colonists were extending frontier settlements all along the navigable rivers of Siberia, and were meeting with similar obstacles in the displacement of the native pagan population. While the bulk of the original colonizers of Siberia were members of the Orthodox Greek Church, a fair proportion of them were nonconformists of ,one sort or another who left Russia for the greater religious freedom which could be enjoyed in a new country. The communistic character of Russian social life favored such colonization in many respects. The Russian village is one of the most democratic institutions in the world. The lands controlled by these villages are worked in common, under an allotment made by officers elected by the entire adult population, including the women who are property holders, or whose male representatives are absent from home.

With this system it is comparatively a simple matter to send representatives to regions where land is plenty, and then select a situation to which an entire community can transplant itself without disturbing its religious or social organization. Many such Russian colonies can be found in Kansas, Nebraska, and the Dakotas. For the most part, those who have come to America belong to the sects which are unalterably opposed to military service. But the majority of the nonconformists of Russia are sufficiently patriotic to be most loyal subjects of the czar. Hundreds of such settlements of nonconformists are to be found in the best parts of Siberia, especially in the fertile valleys in Tomsk, the southern part of Transbaikalia, and on the Amur. Most of these villages can be readily identified by the absence of the domes and crosses and pictorial adornments which characterize the regular edifices for worship of the Greek Church.

But, unfortunately, these nonconforming communities are so scattered, and in general have so Iowa standard of education for their religious leaders, that there is not much hope of their coming to have a pre- * Written from Batoum, Caucasia, October 15, 1900, and condenRed from the Bibliotheca Sacra, January, 1901.

ponderating influence in any province of the empire. They may fitly be compared to those of the Amish, the Dunkards, and the Weinbrennarians in Pennsylvania, Ohio, and other central states in America. A high state of private morality prevails in them, and an unusually high average of temporal prosperity among their members. But for the most part they are outside the current of modern progress.

The predominant influence of the Orthodox Greek Church .impresses one everywhere throughout Siberia. In fact, in all the large towns there is a superabundance of imposing church edifices, while almost every village is supplied with one which is out of all proportion to the surrounding buildings. On inquiry one finds that the building of a church is a favorite mode for the expression of the pious sentiments of wealthy Siberians. Especially is this the case with those who have become suddenly rich through mining operations. To pacify such givers the clergy have to allow them to have their way. The result is that in numerous cases a church is begun and left in an unfinished state owing to the failure of the builder's business, or it is found to be superfluous and stands almost unoccupied. .

But for the most part these churches are filled every Sabbath with large and devout congregations made up of all classes of people. In all these assemblies the rich and the poor, the highest official and the lowest subordinate, the prince and the peasant, are found mingling together and joining in the common worship. The service, however, is almost wholly liturgical. The sermons which we have heard have rarely been ten minutes long. But when the time for the sermon comes, the people press forward and gather as close to the preacher as they can.

The Greek Church maintains a strong hold upon the affections of the people by the attention it pays to little children. In our first attendance at a typical service in one of the most imposing churches we were surprised to see a large number of mothers present with infants in their arms. Nor did anyone seem to be disturbed by their occasional cries. But at the proper time these mothers, many of them peasants, pressed forward through the crowd and presented them to the priests, who with manifest interest and sincerity administered to them some fluid food which had been consecrated, and was made symbolical of the pure milk of the Gospel. Everywhere we found this to be a regular part of the service, and one in which all seemed deeply interested.

The relations of the clergy of the Greek Church to the people seem to be of the most cordial and sympathetic kind. 'The fact that they are married and live among their flocks with their families frees them from many of the suspicious and flagrant evils of the Roman Catholic Church. The opposition of the church to images is largely rendered nugatory by their excessive use of pictures. The form of the Savior on the cross is so skilfully painted that at a little distance one can scarcely tell the difference between it and a statue. The worshipers kiss the painted feet with all the eagerness with which they do the sculptured form. Even more than the Roman Catholics the devotees of the Greek Church cross themselves as they pass their sacred shrines.

The tide of emigration which is now setting into Siberia is so largely composed of colonies of the Orthodox Church, and their numbers are so overwhelming, that Sibel"ia seems likely to be the stronghold of its most conservative influences. The unity of the national church and the superior education of its clergy will conspire to accomplish this result.

ENGLAND'S DUTY IN AFGHANISTAN

Still there is much in this for hope. The sacramental excrescences which are most objectionable to Protestants are not essential to the unity and efficiency of the church. These may be lopped off through inward reforms coming about through the gradual spread of enlightenment. Indeed, the strength of non-conformists in Russia is not generally appreciated. The population of the Russian empire is now about 130,000,000. These are by no means all members of the Orthodox Church. Something like 12,000,000 of these maintain the general doctrines of the church while asserting their independence of its ecclesiastical control. These constitute a most thrifty and important portion of the subjects of the czar, and are for the most part unfettered ,in the practice of their beliefs.

It is impossible to estimate accurately the number of non-conformists in Siberia. But there are known to be nearly 100,000 in Tomsk, and approximately as many in Transbaikalia, and as many more along the Amur and Zeya rivers. Altogether it is probable that there are 500,000 in the various provinces. These with their more numerous brethren in European Russia have large liberty for the development of their ideas. They can not be aided much by outsiders except indirectly. The influence of Protestantism is being increasingly felt all through Southern Russia, and the nonconformists are particularly numerous and intelligent in the neighborhood of the Ural Mountains. While the educated Russians generally are open to modern ideas, the Greek Ohurch can not ignore wholly the spirit of the times.

The conditions of a new country rapidly filling up with settlers are so favorable to the adoption of new customs and the reception of new light, that the coming century may easily see Siberia leading the whole empire into purer and more spiritual religion.

ENGLAND'S DUTY IN AFGHANISTAN.* BY GENERAL DAVIDSON.

Tibet is often said to be the only part of the world closed against the Gospel. That is a mistake; there is another country which is absolutely closed against the circulation of the Bible and the preaching of Ohrist, and it is England who, by her selfish policy, hermetically seals that land against the spread of the Gospel.

That closed field is Afghanistan, together with all the tribes on the north and northwest frontier of India-roughly, the territory between England and Russia. Besides this, England largely upholds the Mohammedan rulers of Turkey, Palestine, Arabia, Persia, in whose countries, tho there may nominally be some small amount of religious freedom, yet practically there is no liberty to change from the Mohammedan religion, and no liberty to preach the Gospel to Mohammedans.

Afghanistan is bolstered up and subsidized by Britain as a buffer state between Russia and India. Better call it a box of dynamite or a barrel of petroleum; rather than being a security it is a positive danger. We have had several Afghan wars, and much unrest on our frontier. Vhy? For the answer we must look outside man's plans to God's plans. He has given England the power and opportunity of opening Afghanistan to the Gospel, but England has not risen to her privilege and opportunity, and has retired each time after conquering the country, spending * Condensed from Evangelical Alliance Quarterly.

much money, and spilling much blood, subsidizing the bigoted Moham- medan ruler, and leaving the people in utter darkness, ignorance, and fanaticism, without any possibility of hearing the Gospel. It is death to anyone to preach tbe Gospel, or for anyone there to turn from Islam to Christ.

The policy most in favor, especially with the British advocates of "the scientific frontier," as may be seen from the correspondence in the papers and articles in the periodicals at the time of the Chitral campaign, is to leave those parts severely alone. Bigoted, ignorant, and savage as they are, the more so the better according to this theory, so that they shall present, to any ·army desiring to invade India, regions inhospitable and impassable, both by nature and by the hostility of their uncivilized inhabitants.

England and Russia are the two nations controlling Asiatic territory that give the greatest encouragement to the circulation of the Bible. Strange to say, that with all her intolerance and corrupt religion, Russia gives more assistance than any other government to the circulation of the Bible. The following passages appear in the last report of the British and Foreign Bible Society with regard to Russia: Other agencies increasingly active now supply these Bibles. The printing houses of the holy synods have now their own distributing departments with commission agents, travelers, colporteurs, from one end of the country to the other. We rejoice the more that God's Word has free course over this immense empire.

Then speaking of the privileges accorded to our own British and Foreign Bible Society, it is stated that Bibles in any quantity are transported free on the state railway and up to nineteen tons per annum (!) on private lines; besides this a number of first and third class free passes over the lines are given to the society's agents. As a result a very large number of copies of God's Word are annually circulated in those parts lately annexed by Russia, where less than twenty years ago not a copy could be issued; and where the inhabitants were formerly armed to the teeth, and there was no security for life or property, now the population is unarmed, and there is security for everyone. Surely this is a cause for great thankfulness, and presents a strange contrast to British policy which allows Afghanistan to remain in Mohammedan ignorance and intolerance.

God is now rapidly bringing about the fulfilment of His purpose to have the Gospel preached in all lands. Roman Catholic countries began to be opened about forty years ago, the Mohammedan lands are following. England opened Egypt the day Alexandria was.bombarded, and if England does not open up the others to which God is clearly calling her, and still more, if she closes any of these, we believe that God will make use of Russia; it will probably not be done without the spilling of much British blood and much humiliation to Britain.

The matter has not received the attention it deserves from Christian people. In the spiritual interests of these benighted countries, as well as in the interests of the peace and prosperity of England, it is essential that some effort be made to remove all restriction, and to assure the free circulation of God's 'Vord and the preaching of the Gospel, at all events to remove all hindrances on the part of Britain. The case is not so hopeless as appeared the opening up of Roman Catholic countries fifty years ago. "With God all t)lings are possible." WHY MISSIONARIES WENT TO UGANDA.

BY SIR HENRY M. STANLEY, M.P.

I suppose my first idea of attempting something for Mtesa's mental and spiritual improvement sprang from my warm friendship for him, and a feeling of pity that no chance was afforded him of developing himself. At the outset I felt keen regret that Livingstone was no longer alive to exert his peculiar abilities and personal charm upon so promising a character. There seemed no one in Africa, from the Nile to the Zambezi, on whose intelligent sympathy I could rely. Gordon had a big and special task of his own, and it never struck me that any of his staff, who were either military or political officers, would give Mtesa any sympa- thetic attention.

So day after day passed with Mtesa and myself in chat upon trivial and secular topics, until one day in full court the subject of the white man's faith was broached. As I expounded, I observed fixed attention on the part of the king and courtiers, such as I had not noticed before. The rule had been understood by all that talk should be brief and various, but now it became animated and continuous. Gestures, exclamations, and answers followed one another rapidly, and every face was lighted up by intense interest. When we finally adjourned, the subject was not exhausted, greater cordiality was in the handshakes at parting, and Mtesa urged that we should continue the discussion on the next day.

And so we did for several days. It seemed that the comparisons of Mohammed with Jesus Christ were infinitely more fascinating than the most lively sketches of Europe, with its wonders and customs; and truly the description of the accusation of Christ, his judgment by Pilate, and • the last scene on Calvary, was the means of rousing such emotions that I saw my powers of descerning character had been extremely immature and defective; Some one in behalf of the king made the happy suggestion that as I proposed to return to the south end of the lake, it would be well if I left some souvenir of my visit that would keep alive the people's attachment to my words. I discovered that Idi, the king's chief drummer, who was an educated Malagasy native and an expert in Arabic calligraphy, could write out the law of Moses and the Lord's prayer. I also found that Robert, one of my boat boys, could translate my English description of the last scene at Calvary into grammatical Swahili. The" books" in which my sayings were written were thin and polished boards of whitewood about sixteen by twelve inches.

Mtesa was dismayed when the period of my departure had arrived. I had already passed a longer time in his company than was prudent, seeing that I had such a large number of men depending upon me at the other end of the Nyanza. He began to devise various expedients for my delay, and at last, after a firm refusal from me to remain longer, cried out in a voice that had a tone of despair in it: "What is the use, then, of your coming to Uganda to disturb our minds if, as soon as we are convinced what you have said has right and reason in it, you go away before we are fully instructed."

"Mtesa is under a misunderstanding," I answered. " I am not an instructor in religion. I am simply a kirangozi (a pioneer) of civilization. When Mtesa goes to Usoga or to Ankori to make war, he first sends out • Condensed from the Youth's Companion

guides and pioneers to point and clear the way for his army. That is what I do. When I go back to Europe I must tell the white people the way that they should take to Uganda. Then those who may think they would like to do business with your people, or those who would wish to teach them the Christian faith, will come here by the way I have shown. If Mtesa really wishes that lawful instructors should come to Uganda, he has but to say so, and I shall write the people of England to that effect, and I am sure they will send the proper men for that purpose."

"Then write, Stamlee" (the native pronunciation of my name), .. and say to the white people that I am like a child sitting in darkness, and can not see until I am taught the right way."

I gladly consented, and on April 14, 1875, I made two copies of an appeal for missionaries to be sent to Uganda, one of which I enclosed under cover to General Gordon, and delivered to Colonel Linant de Belle- fonds, one of his staff who had recently come to Uganda. ~'he other I intended to send by my own couriers overland to Zanzibar. Three days later I resumed my journey. ….

Four months passed, and I was again in Uganda, to continue, as circumstances permitted, the interesting task I had left unfinished. During the three months I remained with Mtesa, the translations which we made from the Gospels were very copious, and the principal events from the creation to the crucifixion were also fairly written'out, forming a bulky library of boards. When the work was finished, it was solemnly announced in full court that for the future Uganda would be Christian and not Mohammedan. A mission boy named Dallington left my service to become the king's reader, and a Bible and prayer-book were given to him for the purpose of keeping Mtesa in the true faith. Having provided according to the best of my ability for the spiritual comfort of my royal convert, I left Uganda for the last time, to continue my journey across Africa.

It remains to relate the fate of my letter. Colonel Linant de Bellefonds was murdered by the Baris, not far from Gordon's quarters. ~'he letter, however, safely readIed the governor-general's hands, and he sent it on to Cairo by government post. On November 5, 1875, it was published simultaneously in the London Daily Telegraph and New York Herald. Before the evening of that day twenty-five thousand dollars had been sent by an anonymous contributor to the Church Missionary Society. Three days later my letter was read to a crowded audience in Exeter Hall, and subscriptions to the amount of fifteen thousand dollars were announced. Within a few weeks the Uganda fund had increased to one hundred and twenty thousand dollars. Just twelve months from the day I had written my letter at the court of Mtesa a band of five missionaries started from England for Uganda, but twelve months more elapsed before the long-expected clergymen reached their destination.

According to the latest statistics there have been built by native labor in Uganda one cathedral and three hundred and seventy-two churches, which are attended by ninety-seven thousand five hundred and seventy-five converts. Several of the cleverest boys during the twentythree years that have passed since the missionaries began to teach them have been ordained as missionaries. Some of these have penetrated to Toro, the slopes of Ruwenzori and the :ringe of the great Aruwimi forest, founding Christian communities as they went, and proving themselves possessed of the most fervid zeal. Two out of the three regents who represent the new king during his minority were educated by the missionaries.

RO;MAN CATHOLtc AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS

ROMAN CATHOLIC AND PROTESTANT MISSIONS.* Among almost all the severe critics of missions there seems to pre- vail a delightful unity on this point, that the Catholic missionaries are much better than the Protestant, and much less apt to do violence to the feelings of the Chinese. Indeed, the authority invoked by the National- tidende declare that" the complaints ought in general not to be directed against the Roman Catholic missionaries." These, it is said, "are one and all finely cultivated," and" their burning zeal in the faith does not exclude intelligent consideration;" while the same correspondent has neither found among the Protestant missionaries "burning zeal in the faith, or at most a possibility for a good deal of religious zeal," or con- siderable intelligence, unless it consist in "a keen sense of worldly advantage."t It would be a cause for joy to hear such news from a man who really understood the matter, and could give us authentic accounts of the wide- spread activity of the Roman Church in China. This correspondent, tho, who knows the Protestant missionaries so little, is not likely to know the Roman Catholic much better.

The work done in the ports and chief towns is the least part of the whole activity, and the accounts from men of both religions who have a closer knowledge of the whole work by no means agree very closely with what is here said. The article in the Nationaltidende says about the Roman Catholic missionaries, "while they are prepared for sufferings, and unterrified by martyrdom, conduct themselves nevertheless with this 'World's 'Wisdom." Nothing could express better than these words the otherwise unintelligible fact that there is such a preference for the Roman Catholic over the Protestant missionaries, even with Protestant critics, and nothing could show better how little such praise is worth from the Christian point of view. How should it be otherwise, when this is the characteristic mark of the church from which these missions proceed, that she seeks a might that is of this world, altho the God, whom she, as we would fain serve, has said: "My Kingdom is not of this world," and His apostle has emphatically renounced all thought of working after "the wisdom of this world." It is this. which at times renders the Roman Church so strong, lifts her so high upon the billows of the time, and so steadily lets her sink down again from the pinnacle of power which seems just secured, as we have lately seen again in France, which is the strongest support of Catholic missions, and which is perpetually tossing back and forth between an unbelieving radicalism and a bigoted clericalism. W orId prudence and calculation have ever been the strength of the Roman Church, and are so even in its missions. It is therefore that she is so praised by all men of the world, and is admired of such Christians as forget that the Lord of the Church will not be served with "the wisdom of this world." But this is also the ~oeakness of the Roman Church and of her missions, something which all the diplomacy and policy of the bishops, and all the self-denial of the priests will not be able to remedy.

* Condensed from the Nordi8k Missions·Tidskript.

t This latter, doubtless, is principally visible in the agents of the C. I. M., one-third of the Protestant missionaries in Chinal inasmuch as they receive no fixed salary, and a good many of them no salary at all. Next we presume in point of worldliness come that considerable and increasing number of missionaries who bear all their own expenses, or are supported by their own relations and friends.-EoITORS.

EDITORIALS.

God's Intercessors. reets Philip to the Ethiopian eunuch is at that moment moving The place of prayer, especially on the eunuch to search the Word intercessory prayer, in missions and inquire as to its meaning; and few if any have ever yet grasped. again, in Acts x, while Cornelius Here and there one nlan or woman is moved to send for Peter, Peter seems to have caught sight of the is prepared to go to Cornelius. fact that the highest privilege of a saint is found in this realm of The Minister's Prayer Union. prayer. It is the closest identi- fication with the great Intercessor Apropos of intercession, the within us, for only as He moves us "Minister's Prayer Union of the can such pleading be possible; Free Church of Scotland" was ad- and it is the closest identification dressed, May 30, 1900, by Dr. J. B. with the other great Intercessor Paton, of Nottingham, England, above, for this brings us into the who advocates a pri1yer union of Holy of Holies, to stand before the a like sort among the evangelical very Mercy Seat itself and become ministry of the English-speaking like Him mediators between God world. He has proposed a definite and men. plan for such union, and is pressing it by public appeals through pen There has been no crisis in mis- and tongue with much efficiency. sions which has not turned upon His printed circular reminds ~s of prayer as a pivot. When the se- the appeal of Jonathan Edwards in crets of all the unwritten history 1747, from which it professedly of the century are unveiled, we draws largely its whole form and shall discover for the first time spirit. Nothing, in our judgment, how the prayers of saints in the is more fundamental, and as Dr. closet have controlled events, as Paton's appeal is now finding place Elijah's prayers held the key of in various religious periodicals we heaven's floodgates and brought commend it to the thoughtful and down the rain from above and the prayerful consideration, not only fire of God! If the facts were but of all ministers, but of all disciples. known, what a chapter might be Dr. Paton presents three special written on God's intercessors! But persuasives to prayer: most of them have been so hidden with God that the veil of this 1. The new difficulty and trial Holiest Place has never yet been that beset ministers in their fore- rent asunder, and they are still in most duty of preaching the Gospel the darkness where God dwells. of grace, and winning men to re- pentance and faith. Now and then one comes to light by God's design, that we may get 2. The new vision and conception a glimpse of what is forever going of the Church of Christ which has on beyond the circle of mortal dawned upon our age. vision, and what marvels are dis- closed ! We discover the union of 3. Our entrance on a new century Divine and human forces in the with its momentous issues, oppor- work of God. The same Spirit who tunities, facilities, and responsibil- moves on the heart of the suppli- ities. cator moves at the same time on .the heart of those for whom he A Guide to City Missions. supplicates, as we see in Acts viii the same divine Power which di- Luke xiv: 12-24. This is perhaps the great Cill! llfission message of the whole New Testament. It seems divinely adapted to supply a complete guide for those who would

EDITORIALS

carryon mission work in towns during his lifetime almost the and cities. necessities of life in order to pro- The Lord always begins at the vide means for spreading the good bottom when he builds, and here is news of God. The things of God the foundation of all such service are ever foolishness to the world; to souls: verses 12, 13, 14. There but they approve themselves by re- must be no caste d'istinctions nor sults, and who can forecast the se(fish spirit. The missionary is unknown blessings that may flow not to go out after friends or kins- out of this bequest to countries yet men, brethren or rich neighbors, unblessed with the sound of the nor to look for any reward or Gospel?

recompense this side of the resur- There was a report that Mr. Ar- rection. Class distinctions para- thington had made his money as a lyze mission work by the false esti- brewer, but it is unfounded. Mr.

mates they imply in the objects Arthington was the son of a brewer, of labor; selfish motives paralyze but for conscience' sake renounced it by the false impulses that exist his interests in the business, and in the subject laboring. In God's started in another direction. His eye all sinning souls are alike in great fortune was honestly made guilt and need, and in the true in legitimate business. Two mis- mi"sionaries' eye they will be on sionary societies alone will benefit the one level. And only the un- to an amount of nearly three-quar- selfish love which seeks not theirs ters of a million sterling. But as but them can ever work wonders these bequests provide for new un- among them. dertakings only, they do not help Then follow the two great feat- current expenses. The subscribers ures of the Gospel: Readiness and to the Baptist and London Mis- Room. "Come; for all things are sionary Societies must therefore now ready." "Come; for yet there strengthen rather than relax their is room." He who labors for souls support if these bequests are to be must believe in his own heart that of lasting benefit.

all things are ready on the part of Specific legacies of a charitable God, and that there is room for nature are announced as follows: every penitent and believing soul. The Free Church of Scotland Mission- ary Society for Indian Missions ….. £~,OOO To have either of these confidences impaired is t~ make hearty work The Leeds Dispensary……………. _ 500 The Leeds Blind Institution …. _… .. . 500 impossible. To believe this with all The Leeds Guardian Home…….. …. 100 the heart is to be filled with the The Headingley Orphan Homes, Cliff Road, Leeds…. _.. _. .. .. .. .. .. .. . .. .. 100 spirit of a self-consuming evangel- Muller's Orphanage, Ashley Down, ism. Bristol. ….. . ….. . ……. ….. …… 100 Robert Arthington's Legaoies. The Teignmouth Hospital……. .. .. . . 100 A few days before his death the testator We expect later to puhlish accu- made gifts of £20,000 to Leeds Medical Char_ rate details of Robert Arthington's ities, and since nlay last he has made other somewhat remarkable legacies, charitable gifts amounting to upward. of £30,000.

which an English paper hints cover Of the" residue" of the estate nine-tenths about a million ofpounds sterling! are bequeathed for missionary purposes, the The bequests are mainly for the scheme of the bequest being as follows: extension of the Gospel among Five equal tenth parts of the residue are to be vested in a committee consisting of tribes that have not as yet heard nine persons, of whom two are to be trustees the good tidings. Some secular of the will, and the remaining seven are to papers seem perplexed that a hu- be appointed by the Baptist Missionary Soman being would deny himself cietyof London.

The remaining four equal tenth parts of I

the residue are to be vested in another com· A Word to Missionary Volunteers. mittee of nine persons, of whom two are to be trustees of the will, and the remaining John xiii: 36-38. Simon Peter said unto seven are to be appointed by the London him, Lord, whither goest thou? Jesus Missionary Society. answered him, Whither I go thou canst not follow me now; but thou shalt follow me The will contains an expression of the tes· afterwards. Peter said unto him, Lord why tator's wishes for the guidance of the special cannot I follow thee now? I will lay down committees to be appointed as before men· my life for thy sake. tioned, as follows: "That if practicable the said shares and legacies and the income Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down thereof shall be applied for the purpose of thy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say giving to every tribe of mankind, that has unto thee, The cock shall not crow tIll thou them not, and which speaks a language dis· hast denied me thrice. tinct from all others, accurate and faithful copies of at least the Gospel of John and the Here is a disciple that loved the Gospel of Luke, together with the book of Lord Jesus, and felt both desirous the Acts of the Apostles printed in the Ian· to go anywhere with him, and guage of that tribe, and to teach some, say ready to follow him to prison or to at least 10 or 12 persons of each such tribe, death. The self-confidence and vehow to read; and in some cases perhaps one hemence of Peter can be seen only tribe of people, some of whom know how to by a careful comparison of the four read and have printed Gospels, may be urged Gospel narratives. The full acto evangelize some other tribe, or tribes, count as combined would read moved by a faithful request, and may teach somewhat thus: them to read; but it is my wish that every· where in all Africa, in South America, in Why can not I follow thee now? I am ready Central America, in Asia, in the Sonth Sea to go with thee both unto prison and to death. Islands, and in the Indian Archipelago, all I will lay down my life for thy sake. tribes and great populations, destitute of the said Gospels in print, should by some means Jesus answered him, Wilt thou lay down be reached promptly (the actual heathen t.hy life for my sake? Verily, verily, I say first) and put in possession of the said Gas· unto thee, I tell thee Peter, that this day, pels, outward indeed it may be, if only in even in this night, before t.he cock crow print, but available to some if God shall give twice thou wilt thrice deny that thou knowest them repentance and faith. But I desire me. But he spake the mare vehemently, that Mohammedans everywhere should be though I should die with thee. yet will I not left to the various Bible agencies, and that all deny thee in any wise. Though all men tribes thus blessed with the light of the Gas· should be offended because of thee, yet will I pel, the light of life as a lamp placed and left never be offended. And the Lord said, Simon, standing among them, should by means of Simon, behold Satan hath desired to have such shares and legacies, hereinbefore be· you (all) that he may sift you as wheat; but queathed, for some considerable period, say 1 have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not, until each tribe has formed a church, be and when thou art converted, strengthen visited at regular intervals by devoted teach· thy brethren. ers of some tribe or people till every tribe in every land shall have the Gospel in print or Possibly the statement about in the bearts of some of,each tribe, and no Peter's denial was twice made by delay should occur in taking the inestimable our Lord, and the second time treasure to every unreached tribe; and wise more explicitly. But the substance economy should be used in the administra· of the whole warning is plain. tion of such shares and legacies. And an Peter was sincere and earnest, early or first labor of love should be to map truly devoted to the Lord Jesus, out the world in its parts unreached by Holy and, as he thought, ready to follow Scripture and to supply such parts with at him any whither, and impatient least printed Gospels of John and Luke and to follow him then and there into with the Acts of the Apostles so far as it may any danger or peril. The one be found practicable to do so. " t.rouble with him was he did not know himself. He needed a "con- We give space to this remarkable version" to understand his own weakness, and a filling of the Spirit document because it is so seldom to be enabled to do the will of God. There is a profound pathos in our that any man bequeaths so large Lord's words: an amount of money to purely mis- Whither I go [to Gethsemane's passion and Golgotha's cross] thou canst not follow me sionary purposes, The nineteenth now; but thou shalt follow me afterwards.

century furnished only three or four parallel cases.

Thou canst not follow me now- can be viewed as coming quite. up not only because God's fulness to vigorous philological reqUIre- of time had not come, but because ments, or as being in their present he himself was unready. It was the can not of an unsuspected shape quite ready for the press, yet inability to bear the cross. Peter was resolute, but his resolution the undersigned agree in pro- snapped like the green withes nouncing the treatise bearing the and new ropes that bound Sam- son, in the crisis of temptation. motto 1 Cor. i: 21, to be worthy of Peter was vehement, but it was the prize. the vehemence of a human energy, and not the momentum of spiritual In opening the seal cover the force and power. That very day, that very night, instead of bravely author of the treatise to which the facing prison and death, he shrank before a servant maid, and denied prize had been adjudged was found all knowledge of his Lord, and denied Him before His own face, to be Herr Missionar Wilhelm within reach of His eyes! So little does the disciple know himself! Dilger, Basel missionary in the The lesson is plain; we must even East Indies. * in following Christ for self-denying service wait GOd's time and To Student Voluteers: An Appeal wait our own preparation, otherwise what we confidently believe frOID China. * would be courageous martyrdom, may turn out shameful betrayal The churches, hospitals, schoolsand denial. and homes of Christians have been generally destroyed by the Boxer Peter's mistakes were these: uprising in a territory five times the size of Great Britain. Thou- 1. Self-confidence and ignorance sands of Christian Chinese have of himself. died for the faith. More than 130 Protestant missionaries have heen 2. Impatience of delay. murdered, and many others have 3. Carnal vehemence. heen incapacitated by their suffer- 4. Unteachable spirit. Unreadi- ings for missionary work. Yet ness to receive warning. we are confident that these days of 5. Ignorance of the Holy Ghost. persecution are soon to give place to an unprecedented opportunity Prize Essay on Religions of India. for a great spiritual awakening in the Chinese empire. The offer of a prize by the Saxon Missionary Conference, which we We have not lost faith in the published in April, 1898, has pro- Chinese, nor in the transforming duced eight prize treatises (three power of the Gospel of Jesus. These from Germany, two from England, awful persecutions have strikingly and three from India). In July of revealed the heroic qualities of the last year these were submitted to Chinese Christians. We believe the judges: Geheimer Hofrath that He would have this people Professor Windisch, Professor Lin- evangelized in this generation, and der of Leipsic, and Professor von that His is the power. In place of Schroder in Vienna, who, after the murdered and invalided miscareful examination, gave the sionaries, and in view of the enfollowing unanimous decision: larged possihilities for work among the educated classes, a large in- Even tho no one of these essays crease of the missionary force is imperative. We therefore urge upon consecrated student volun- teers the opportunity presented in China. We ask each of you per- sonally: Does God desire your help in winning this greatest heathen nation to Himself?

*The former Student Volunteers from the United States. Canada, Great Britain, Ger- many and Scandinavia, who are now mission- aries in twelve different provinces in China, and assembled in Shanghai. December 18th, 1900, unite in this message to Student Volun· teers in our home lands,

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

VERBECK, OF JAPAN. By William Elliot Grif- fitted the octagonal hole into which fis. Illustrated. 12mo, 375 pp. $1 50. it was to be put. God sent him to Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. Japan in those critical years when the island empire was just awaking Dr. Guido F. Verbeck was an- out of centuries of lethargy and other of that remarkable class of exclusiveness to take a foremost forty-year missionaries, led on by rank among the nations of the William Oarey, and embracing earth. Some one was needed just such great souls as Dr. Wilson, of then to train the men who were to Bombay; Dr. Livingstone, of be the movers and leaders in this Africa; Dr. Judson, of Burma; renaissance. Had Guido Verbeck Eliza Agnew, of Oeylon, and many possessed all his other qualities, more whose active period of serv- and yet had he not been a man of ice has singularly covered just reserve, he would have defeated about two score years in the for- the purpose of God. He was coneign field. tent to work in silence, keep his own counsel, and allow his deeds Verbeck was identified with to go unsung. He did not offend Japan from 1859 to 1898. During the Japanese by sounding his own that memorable period he ranked trumpet and magnifying his own as one of the most conspicuous importance. Modesty and not among the makers of New Japan. vanity controlled him. Being em- The first decade of these years was ployed by the government, he idenspent in Nagasaki, the second in tified his interest with his employ- Tokio, the new capital, as an edu- ers-kept their matters to himself; cator and translator in the service and being a citizen of no country, of the Japanese government. Then he became virtually a citizen of followed about two decades more, the sunrise kingdom. in Bible translation and evangelistic work. For more than half of Dr. Verbeck's most conspicuous this whole missionary career he service to Japan was probably as a supported himself and family on 'teacher of the younger class of his salary paid by the government. men who were in God's providence to be the framers of the nation. A This book, written in Dr. Griffis' score of men who from 1868 to this charming style, is mainly of inter- day have directed the destinies of est as the revelations ot a Divine Japan sat at his feet, and over 500 plan in a believer's life. It is an who came to America for educaincontestable proof and argument tional purposes bore his letters of for aGod in history. Verbeck was introduction. Meanwhile in Japan a many-sided man, but his many- he was, by the use of reason alone, sidedness was necessary to the suppressing the persecuting spirit place he was to fill. He was a lin- which broke out anew in 1868. guist and a scholar, a born teacher and a trained preacher; he was by One evidence of both the ability early education a civil engineer, and the industry of this great man and by subsequent study a theolo- is seen in his new method of litergian; by native gifts he had the ary criticism, meant to ascertain capacity of a statesman, and by thE' real authorship of any compothe gift of grace the spirit of a mis- sition. In pursuance of this scheme sionary. Here is a sort of octagon- he analyzed the whole Epistle to al peg, but no other would have

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

the Romans, and tabulated every missions, while the author is deal- one of its 9,337 words. ing with the material side, and No missionary library will be closes his book with the sentence, complete without Dr. Griffis' new "Railways will be the best mission- book, and no student of Japanese aries of civilization in China," he is missions will be properly equipped in sympathy with the claims of who does not know Verbeck, of Christianity to superiority, and Japan. does not descend to the cheap flings THE AWAKENING OF THE EAST. By Pierre which disfigure the similar books Leroy·Beaulieu. 12mo, xxvii., 299 pp. $1.50. McClure, Philips & Co., New York. by Henry Norman and Lord Cur- zon. s.

This is a most intelligent and use- CHINAMEN AT HOME. By Thomas G. Selby, ful book. It is positive but not twelve years nlissionarv in China. 12mo. opinionated, bright but not flip- 38. 6d. Hodder & Stoughton, London, pant, fair and considerate in its 1900•• treatment of the Eastern peoples, A book upon China at a time just in its account of Western in- when the reading public is surfeited fluence, its methods and results, with literature relating to that and free from that second-hand country must have decided excel- stereotyped criticism of missions lence in order to secure conscien- which stamps so many volumes of tious commendation. This volume this kind with the earmarks of certainly possesses unusual merit.

open-port gossip and ignorance. Remembering the value of Dr.

The writer has the virtues of the Williams' standard volumes, and French mind without its defects; the scarcely secondary importance he writes carefully and calmly, and of works by Arthur Smith and tho here and there is some minor Archdeacon Gray, as well as the slip as to fact, and tho it is of varying character of a host of other course possible to form different books, we do not hesitate to assert opinions on the basis of the facts, that Mr. Selby's volume excels all there are few books that can be others of the same size in its pic- as cordially recommended. It does turesque, spicy, often humorous, not attempt to cover the whole of always accurate presentation of Asia. It deals only with Siberia, the missionary's environment and Japan, and China, and it does not work in South China.

unearth all the ancient history of The first six chapters deal with these, but sets forth attractively general themes, such as cities and and quite satIsfactorily the present villages and their unique life, the situation. The book was written rough-and-tumble of inland travel, prior to the Boxer outbreak, but the Chinaman's teachers and cere- little needs correction in it, and monial institutions, and his partial- introductions bring the account ity for his own civilization. All of down to date. lH. Leroy-Beaulieu these topics are treated with great is disgusted, as all students of literary skill and from new points China are, with the fossilization of of view.

life and the torpid conservatism of While a large minority of Chi- its governing class. It is whole- nese missionaries would not accept some to have the facts so presented all the theories of the chapter on at a time when His Excellency Wu ceremonial institutions, they would Ting Fang, Chinese minister to the strongly recommend it to candi- United States, is attempting to dates as offering a working hy- whitewash Confucian institutions pothesis of much value. The last before the American people. As to four chapters are fascinating de-

lineations of the missionary at element sinks into a small place work. The reader actually sees the here, and emphasis is laid on Chris- worker outside the treaty ports, tianity as the supreme good for and the Chinese congregations and man in this present life, the only their humors; he hears the native full message from the good and preachers as they deftly meet the loving God, and Christians are objections and attacks made upon bound, accordingly, to make this Christianity, and in the final chap- good and loving God known to all ter he faces the problems of Chris- His children who can only come to tian progress in the empire. Tho their real life in Him.

written last year, it barely alludes To say only this would be mis- to the recent troubles, and it bears leading, for Dr. Clarke has made a internal evidence of no actual ex· thorough study of missions as a perience in China later than 1880. great enterprise, and writes with Yet this fact does not detract from breadth of view, a practical suggest- its value as a series of moving pic_ iveness, a charming style, and real tures of missionary effort in the spiritual uplift of many aspects of middle kingdom. If criticised at the present missionary situation all, it would be along the line of the and the outlook for the future.

limited view given of a very multi- That minister is very dull who can form enterprise, and the lack of not get from this book a fresh the brighter and more hopeful supply of missionary appeals and aspects of the work. Despite these missionary motives for his people.

defects the reader will continue to s.

the end, and will lay down the Monthly Missionary Bibliography.

book with a thirst for more vol- ONE OF CHINA'S SCHOLARS. Mrs. Howard Taylor. Illustrated. 12mo, 280 pp. 28. umes of the same sort. B. {[d. Morgan and Scott, and China Inland Mission, London. A STUDY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. W. N. Clarke. 12mo, 268 pp. $1.25. Charles H,STORY OF CHINESE L,TERATURE. Herbert Scribner'S Sons, New York. A. Giles. 12 mo, 448 pp. $1.50. D. Ap- pleton & Co., N. Y. Dr. Clarke is regarded as one of the most careful and judicious CHILDREN IN BLUE AND 'WHAT THEY Do. representatives of the" new theol- (China). Florence Cadrington. Illusogy." Everyone reading this book trated. Bvo, 77 pp. 28. 6d. Church of on Christian missions would at England Zenana M. S., London. once perceive his general doctrinal position, but it would be hard for THE KINGDOM OF THE YELLOW ROBE. Ernest anyone holding old or new views Young. $2.25. New Amsterdam Book in theology to write a fairer, more Co.,N. Y. sensible book on missions. Dr. Clarke does not say a word that THE PHILIPPINES-THE WAR AND THE PEOPLE. would weaken the missionary zeal A. G. Robinson. Bvo, 407 pp. $2.00. Mcof anyone holding old views, while Clure, Phillips & Co., N. Y. he says many words that make it impossible for anyone holding new NORTH AMERICANS OF YESTERDAY. F. S. Delviews to escape the missionary obli- lenbaugh. Ilhstrated. Bvo, 487 pp. $4.00. gation. If anyone attempts to G. P. Putnam's Sons, N. Y. evade the missionary appeal on the ground that he does not hold the THE AMERICAN NEGRO. Wm. H. Thomas. traditional doctrinal basis of mis- Bvo. $2.00. The lIIacmillan Co., N. Y. sions, this is the book to give him. ln ot]:ler words, the eschatological PROTE8TA~T llrssloNs IN SOUTH AMERICA. H. P. Beach and others. Map. 12mo, 240 pp. 35 cents (paper), 50 cents (cloth). Student Volunteer Movement, N. Y.

THE SANDS OF THE SAHARA. Maxwell Som- merville. $2.00. J. B Lippincott, Phila.

HISTORY OF AMERICAN BAPTIST MISSIONS. E. F. Merriam. 12mo $1 25. American Baptist Pub. Soc., Phila.

Two THOUSAND YEARS OF MISSIONS BEFORE CAREY. Dr. L. C Barnes. $1.50. Chris- tian Culture Press, Chicago.

THE ANCIENT SCRIPTURES AND THE MODERN JEW. Rev. David Baron. 8vo. 68. Hod- der & Stoughton, London. FACTS OF PROGRESS IN THE WORK OF CHRIST AMONG STUDENTS. (Pamphlet)

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. The Army These additional Protestant In a recent Inde- of the Lord. figures present an- Church pendent Rev. Dan- other encouraging G row t h . iel Dorchester, one of the very best of view of the facts in the case: Of our statisticians in the religious 70,000 young men in American colrealm, gives these encouraging figures in answer to the question, "Is leges 38,000 are church members, the Church still gaining at the close of the century? " and over 5,000 are candidates for Year. Churches. ~1inisters. Communicants the Christian ministry. During 1800 3,030 2,651 364,872 the past century the increase of 1850 43,022 25,555 3,529,988 1870 70,148 47,609 6,673,396 church membership to that of gen- 1880 97,090 1890 151,172 69,870 10,065,963 eral popUlation is as 27 to 9. There 1900 172,406 98.185 13,823,618 126,046 17,784,475 are in the United States over 100,- During the last twenty years 000 Christian ministers, over 145,000 there has been an increase of 75,316 churches and 56,176 ministers. church edifices, over 165,000 church The increase in the communi- organizations, and over $700,000,000 cants: invested in church property. From 1850 to 1870 was 3,143,400 in 20 years. " 1870" 1880 " 3,:392,267" 10 " Anti-Canteen 'I.'he century starts 1880 " 1890 " 3,757,555" 10 Legisill;tion. well at the seat of 1890 " 1900 " 3,960,857" 10 government in the Many have supposed that the last decade would show a smaller in- action of the Senate adopting that crease, but it has far exceeded the previous decades-203,302 more portion of the Army bill which than from 1880 to 1890; 568,590 more than from 1870 to 1880; and 817,457 abolishes the canteen system at all more than from 1850 to 1870. Had the full data for 1900 been obtained, military posts. Rev. W. F. Crafts the gain for the decade would have footed up to over 4,000,000. tells something of how the victory Comparing the whole population was won in these words: with the total evangelical communicants, we have these striking Most important of all I wish to results: ·note this anti-canteen movement, as was shown by the Senate debate, 1800, one communicant in 14.50 inhabitants. very largely devoted to the condi- tions in Manila and the bad influ- 1850, " " "6.57 " ence of the army upon the natives, is closely related to the great 1870 " " 578 world crusade for the protection of native races against intoxicants 188U: " " 5:00 and opium, which was begun by 1890, H •• 4.53 the Reform Bureau at the Ecumeni- cal Conference, and has already 1900, .. H 4.28 won five victories in this Congress. First, the indorsement of the presi- COMPARISON WITH THE ROMAN dent in his message; second, a fa- CATHOLIC CHURCH. vorable vote in the foreign affairs committee, leading to the third, R. C. Pop. Evangelical the ratification of the African communi- Evangel. pop. treaty; fourth, another favorable 100,000 vote in the Senate committee, 1.614,000 cants. or adherents. leading to fifth, the passage of the 4,600,000 Lodge resolution declaring that the 1800 6,367,330 364,872 1,277,052 time has come for the protection of 1830 8,579,966 native races everywhere against 1870 10,129,677 3,529,988 12,354,958 intoxicants and opium by addi- 1880 6,673,396 23,356,886 tional treaties and laws, a resolu- 1890 10,065,963 35,230,870 tion which was supported by a big 13,823,618 48,382,663 roll of petitions from twenty-three 1900 States, which, with many more to 17,784,478 62,245,662 be added, will be carried next year by a deputation, with the declara-

tions of the president and Senate, to A Dream A few weeks since, all the chief governments of the Which Proved at sheriff's sale, the world. Baseless. Christian Common- Now that the army canteen has wealth Colony in been abolished, we earnestly wish that army officers would encourage Georgia, founded in February, total abstinence and that there 1898, near Columbus, ceased to be might be a decided decrease of in- a socialist commnnity, and the land temperance among the soldiers. and buildings will revert, to pri- vate ownership. Most of the mem- The Senate has agreed to the con- bers of the community came origvention to regulate the importa- inally from Indiana, Illinois, and tion of intoxicants into Africa. Ohio. They were of more than The next step should be to legislate usual intelligence, and they started for the protection of all aboriginal with considerable capital. For a races, especially in the New Heb- time the colony prospered, then rides, against the importation of dissensions arose, and now the firearms, opium, and intoxicants. usual fate of such projects has come. The Chicago Receives flowers on Children in Ami s s ion a r y Flower Tuesdays from Puerto Rico. writes: "A great Mission King's Daughters, many native Puer- to-Ricans live, move, and have Christian Endeav- their being like so many sheep. They eat, drink, and sleep, and orers, and other friends outside the have little energy for anything but the necessary needs of life. They city. The boxes are carried free use face-powder, but forget soap. They seem to think the way to be by the express companies. The clean is to cover up dirt with pow- der. Children even come to school flowers are made up into bouquets with powdered faces. Tidiness in the home and school is one of the and sent to hospitals, homes for earliest lessons to be taught. The home is hardly worthy the name aged, incurables and children, po- in many cases, being very poor and having few attractions. The lice stations, rescue and newsboys' rooms are barren, with little furni- ture, no books, and few pictures. homes, homes of the sick, tenement· I can not begin to describe the con- ditions of squalor and need in houses, etc. Over 60 institutions which some of these people live. They are ingenious in schemes for are thus supplied in a single year. doing little work. One afternoon several of us were out for a walk. An opening is made for personal A shower came up, and we ran to It near-by shack for shelter. While work, as it is found to be easier to there we noticed one of the senoras putting dishes out upon the doorgo with flowers than empty-handed. step in the rain-' so the rain would wash them,' she informed us. It A Dream Rev. E. S. Humere- was encouraging, however, that Which Came turned a few weeks she wanted them washed."

to Pass. ago to his mission- ary labors in India.

Just before leaving, he made an address in Center Church, New Haven, Conn. He described the building of a church edifice in Bombay as a dream on which he loved to dwell. At the close of the address, Dr. Newman Smyth, the pastor, prayed that the dream might be realized. Before he sailed, the amount needed, $10,000, was given by members of the congregation, and placed in the bank at Mr. Hume's disposal.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELL~GENCE

Chinese The report that River, and, beyond, a trackless Monuments in American officers desert of beautiful, perfectly dry snow. Distance, 8,000 miles from Mexico. have unearthed an- England; upward of 1,500 miles cient records in bevond the outer limit of Canadian frontier border of civilization, and Peking showing that the Chinese our nearest missionary brother fifdiscovered America 1,500 years teen days' journey. Cut off from ago and erected temples in Mexico, white people; shut up among Red has aroused the greatest interest Indian savages. Oh, what vast among the scientific men of Mon- solitudes! 'Vhat extreme loneliterey and throughout Mexico. ness! A rough life, hard fare, and Chinese temples have been found our family in England, call forth in the State of Sonora, on the powers of endurance, good quali- Pacific coast. The ruin of one of ties of heart and head; also much the temples was discovered near physical and spiritual strength are the town of Ures about two years required. The efforts to procure ago. sufficient food and fuel for these regions is no easy task. Other One of the large stone tablets conditions of life are most disadfound in the ruins was covered vantageous. Nothing in nature to with carved Chinese characters, smile upon us for eight months. which were partly deciphered by a No sight or sound of civilization. learned Chinaman who visited the No European Christians to mingle ruins at the request of the Mexican with, or fellow-worker to shake government. This Chinaman made the hand, join in mutual, sympathe assertion at the time that the thetic intercourse, and say, "Go ruins were those of a temple which on, brother; I believe in you apd had been erected many centuries your work." ago by Chinese, but his statement was not believed. Christian The English Church It has long been claimed that the Indians of Missionary Society Indians of the State of Sonora are descendants of early Chinese set- North Canada. has labored since tlers. They possess many traditions and characteristics of the the year 1822 among Chinese.-The Tribune. the remnants of Indian tribes which A Message Rev. W. Spendlove, wander across the vast country from the of Fort Norman, of formerly known as the JIudson's Land of Ice. the Mackenzie dio- Bay territory. And now from the cese, in his annual United States' border to the Arctic letter writes to England as follows, Ocean, and from Hudson's Bay to the missive being five months on the Rocky Mountains, the praises of the way: the Redeemer are sung by thou-. We reside on the northern confines of British territory, on the sand of Indians, and in 11 differents Arctic slopes of this continent, not far from the Arctic Circle and languages. Great Bear Lake, amid wild, mountainous scenery. Either the wild EUROPE. fury of storms rage, or dead calm with intense cold prevails, inter- The Growth The Church Mischanged with bright sun and cheery ice and snow landscape, for eight of Medical sionary Society, bemonths of the year. Ice-blocked and siiow-bound, dense forest cov- Missions. ing the largest of ers the banks of the Mackenzie all, not strangely also leads in the number of men and women trained in the physi- cian's art. These figures are taken from Mercy and Truth, one of the C. M. S. organs: "In the .January, 1894, number of the Medical Mission Quarterly we find the following figures: Medi- cal missionaries, 27; nurses (work- ing in medical missions), 0; hos- pitals, 15, with beds, 527; and

in-patients, 3,800; dispensaries, 8; nity. From the figures given we total out-patients, 252,000. half of learn that nearly 2,5()O,OOO meals whom attended three medical mis- have been supplied at the cheap sions in the Punjab. Now we food depots; 1,567,562 lodgings prohave medical missionaries, 60, of vided fOil the homeless; 11,282 appliwhom 9 are women; nurses, 28; cations for employment registered hospitals 32, with 1,484 beds, and at the labor bureaus; 3,042 men in-patients, 11,457; dispensaries, 22 received into factories; temporary (including the branch dispensaries or permanent employment has attached to some of the larger been found for 9,476; 525 ex-crimmedical missions); and total out- inals received into homes, 182 of patient visits in the year, 668,973. whom were restored to friends or This is a large increase, but of sent to siLuations; 3,569 applicacourse none of the unofficial dis- tions dealt with for finding lost pensaries are included. splendid persons, 1,216 of whom were found; work tho many of them are doing. 2,460 women and girls received into With regard to funds, the income rescue homes, 2,135 of them having of the auxiliary in the yeal' ending been restored to their friends or March 31, 1894, was £1,533; in 1897, sent to situations. In addition to £3,808; in 1898 (after Mercy and this, multitudes of poor sick people Truth had been publisbed for a were visited and nursed or otheryear) it was £5,944; and in the fol- wise cared for. The additional lowing years £8,447 and £10,600 homes which have been established (exclusive of centenary gifts). in London, Plymouth, Bristol, Sheffield, and Dundee bring up the A Chief Justice November 20th a total of instituticms counected with on Missions. great meeting was the Darkest England Scheme in held in Exeter Hall, Great Britain alone to 142. In other lands there are, as an out- London, at which the Lord Chief growth of the scheme, 411 similar establishments, distributed over Justice of England had this to say 47 countries and colonies, making a total of 553 agencie.s. with especial reference to the re- Watching The London Miscent martyrdom of Brooks, Robin- and Prayer. sionary Society fos- son, and Not'man, missionaries in ters interest in its world-wide work through a unique China: organization known as the "Watcher's Band." Its aim is to I sometimes feel that I would give all enlist as many persons as possible my success and prosperity, or a very large in little companies to pray specipart of it, in order to have done one-tenth of fically for missions, circulate literathe good those men have done. I do not say ture, establish libraries, and in it is altogether a right feeling. but the other ways keep themselves and self-sacrifice, courage, and devotion of these others in close touch with the men ought to inspire those whose career in progress of Christianity in foreign life has not yet been chosen to go forward as fields. For eight years it has carsoldiers in the mission field and to give their ried on its modest but useful work, best in the service of Christ. I want to make and now there are no less than 724 a special appeal to young men and to uni- branches, enrolling 34,000 members, versity men. I ask them to prepare them- a gain of 3,700 members during the selves, whilst they possess the priceless gift last year. of youth, to go out and do this work whilst they are, to a large extent, untainted and unspotted by the temptations of the world.

The" Darkest The S a I vat ion England" Army has issued a Scheme. report of its social work in the United Kingdom for the past year. Taken as a whole, the review unfolds a record of successful dealing with the outcast, criminal, and poverty- stricken members of the commu-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

McAll Mission The McAll Mission bishops and bishops. The Society Report. in France publishes of French Jesuits maintains 750 its twenty-eighth missionaries in the Orient, with colleges at Beirut, Cairo, and Alex- annual report. M. Louis Sautter is andria. In Syria it has about 180 its honorary president. Rev. C. E. schools with over 13,000 pupils. Greig, its chairman and director, The French Lazarists have exten- and its finance secretary, Mr. W. sive missions with schools and col- Soltau. In Paris and its environs leges throughout the east and 60 it has 28 stations and a mission or more establishments and 100 boat with a total capacity for about priests in South America. Women 4,700 attendants. About 3,000 evan- have also their own societi~s, main- gelistic meetings have been held in taining 9,150 French sisters with the year, with an average attend- 83 establishments in Oriental mis- ance of 80. Temperance meetings, sions. The French Sisters of Charprayer-meetings, workers' meet~ ity are said to number about 33,000, ings, Bible classes, fraternal and laboring in almost every part of Christian Endeavor societies, med- the world. French Catholics in ical missions are to form part of the 1898 gave, through the Lyons Soci-, noble scheme of work carried on. ety, about $800,000 for foreign mis- sions. Catholics expend nearly Outside of Paris, in from 50 to 60 $1,000,000 annually to maintain other stations, similar work is in schools in Paris alone. progress. The total number of sittings is 10,800, and the total Methodism The American number of religious meetings 17,000. in Italy. Methodist Church The balance-sheet shows a total of opened its Italian 50,000 francs ($10 000) as the outlay, which is amazingly small for a mission in 1871, with Rome as its work so vast. This enterprise cer- headquarters since 1875. With the tainly commends itself for economy bitterest of opposition to meet in its conduct. We can but hope from first to last, its churches now there is equally faithful conser- contain 1,734 full members and vation of evangelical truth in the 548 prohationers, nearly half of very corrupt atmosphere of the whom have been gathered within French republic. eight years. In Rome alone 224 members are found, and in Milan Foreign Mis- According t 0 a 250 members and probationers. sions of French writer in the Catho- The school of theology in Rome has 24 students in attendance, of Catholics. lie World, 7,745 whom 3 are preparing for the Bap- French mission- tist ministry, 2 for the English Wesleyan, and 1 for the Waldenaries, mostly priests, are laboring sian. in foreign missions. More than 100 societies in France are engaged in " Peter's The Italian journal, supporting them and in educating Pence." The Nazione, states recruits, and 60 of these number more than 1,000 members each. that the amount of The Society for Foreign Missions Peter's Pence brought to the pope at Paris maintains about 1,200 during last year, up to September, priests, mostly laboring in India, amounted 'to £320,000, no less than China, Japan, Korea, and Tibet. £52,000 having been presented in It has 340 students in its theologi- the month of May alone. Beyond cal seminary in Paris preparing to this, further amounts of £520,000 enter the foreign field, which in- were handed to him personally, cludes 28 provinces with 33 arch-

and also many valuable jewels and cards, bearing drawings of the works of art. Raaba mosques and other religious buildings, portraits of Mohammed- ASIA. an women, or the names of God and Mohammed. Would that the A Census Turkey has bee n scruples of this monarch might be of Islam. taking a census of employed to prevent the wholesale massacres of his subjects. Islam-from THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE Progress The Rev. C. H. WORLD! This census gives the in Persia. Stileman, the sec- number of Mohammedans in the world as 100,500,OOO-which figures retary of the C. M. can be found approximately in the S. Persian Mission, who is now at REVIEW for October, 1898. Dr. home, told the committee recently Henry Jessup, of Beirut, writes to that during the last five years there Rev. S. M. Zwemer, of Arabia-the had been steady advance in every author of the "census" in the direction. 'Vhile five years ago REVIEW-aS follows (October 15, Julfa was the only station OCCl- 1900): pied, we have now extended to Ispahan, Yezd, Kirman, and I once translated your statistical summary Shiraz, and so great are the oppor- of the number of Moslems in the world-196,- tunities, and so many the openings, 000,000. I showed it to the Mudir elllIaarif. that he pleads earnestly for more He took it, and afterward replied that it medical missionaries and for more could not be published, as the Emperor ,ViII- missionaries to undertake itiner- iam in Damascus had spoken publicly of the ating journeys. One interesting Moslems as 300,000,000! I told him the empe- event in connection with this mis- ror was simply quoting the exaggerated sion must not be left unmentioned: statement of a Moslem sheik at the dinner- Our veteran friend, Bishop Stuart, table. But the Mudir kept it and sent it to has just completed his jubilee of Constantinople, and now it has come out as missionary service, and the comthe official census made by the sultan's gov- mittee have forwarded him a conernment, and published by the Turks. gratulatory resolution 0 n his having been permitted in God's Bridge Europe and Asia providence to labor so long, first Across the are soon to be con- in India, then in New Zealand, and Bosphorus. nected by a bridge now, in his old age, in Persia.- C. M. S. Intelligencer. over the Bosphorus, at a point where the Pel'sian King Hindu Mr. R. P. Wilder Darius crossed with his al'Iny, 513 Students. writes:" There are B.C. It is to be a wonder of architecture, strongly fortified, and will 115 art and 40 profurnish connections for through fessional colleges in India, conrailroad travel from Hamburg to taining 19,000 students. If we Calcutta, and from St. Petersburg include the training schools for to Cape Town, Africa. The build- masters, industrial schools, schools ing of this structure is in German of art, law, medicine, engineering, hands, as is also the railway which and surveying, we find in this is to pass through Konia (the empire 412 higher institutions of ancient Iconium), Marash, Mosul, learning, with 31,884 students. etc., en route to Bagdad and· There are in addition 840 high beyond. schools for boys, with 183,993 pupils, and 1,922 middle English Picture The Sultan is a schools, with 155,841 pupils. The Post-cards stickler for Mo- Prohibited. hammedan propri- ety. An imperial irade has just been issued stopping the growing trade in picture post-

GENERAL MlSSlONARY INTELLIGENCE

inter-collegiate Y. M. C. A. has the sum total of the moneys that 32 branches, with a member- have been spent these two years ship of over 1,400. There are, in on nautch parties, fireworks, and addition, in 22 city associations, the things of the sort, the result 816 past and present students. So will be truly astounding." the full number of students in connection with the Y. M. C. A.'s of India's Dr. Robert A. India is over 2,200. Widows' Hume, of Ahmed- Hindu The Indian Social Heartlessness. Reformer m a k e s Gifts nagar, forwards, this sad confession: for China. t h I' 0 ugh the "Truth is always unwelcome, and we are not surprised that exception American Board, a has been taken by some of our contemporaries to the outspoken re- gift of 1,000. rupees ($333) from marks made in the Viceregal Council by Lord Curzon respecting the ~Iukti church, "to help in the niggardliness with which the well-to-do classes have responded restoring the recent losses of to the appeal for help on behalf of the famine-stricken millions. By the mission and Christian com.- reputation India is of course the land of charity, but the term is munity ill China." This Mukti variously understood by different people, and it is but a few, even church is composed of 300 widows among the best educated of our countrymen, who can show by pre- and others connected with the cept as well as by example what it is to be discriminate in almsgiving. work of Pandita Ramabai, and this If we exclude the large sums contributed to the Famine Fund by our gift is but a portion of this church's rajas and maharajas, the total subscriptions paid by our countrymen "tithing and self-denial fund." sink into insignificance by the side of the enormous funds sent from Other portions are to be sent to abroad. It would, no doubt, be unpatriotic to let, without the other missions in North China show of a murmur, a 'foreigner,' a viceroy though he be, to lecture us which have suffered in like manof all others on our ancient and innate virtue of charity, but at the ner. Think of the poor widows same time it is no use blinking the facts. How many of our wealthy of India, who have done their utmen, we ask, are there who have den i e d themselves unnecessary most for the famine sufferers close luxuries or questionable pleasures during this famine which, as has to them, making such a gift as this been dinned into our ears so often, has proved the most disastrous of for the suffering Christians of the century, in order to transfer their price to the Famine Fund ? China !-i}fi88ionary Herald. If one had the means of adding up Priestly Mary Clement Humbug. Leavitt, of the World's W. C. T. U., writes as follows: "At a temple in Colombo, Ceylon,a priest offered to show me, for the consid- eration of a rupee, then worth about thirty cents, one of Buddha's teeth. I replied that I would prefer to keep my rupee. I had, already, at a temple in Siam, seen one quite as large, in every dimension, as that of a horse. I remarked, looking straight before me, and with a serious face, 'Buddha must have had many teeth.' He turned his face sharply toward me, but I did not stir, not even an eyelash, seeing his movements with that half-sight which takes in a broader sweep than clear, full sight. Then, look- ing straight before him, just as I did, and with a serious face, he

said, 'Yes, Mem, he had about hearse the old story, the usual three bushel.' This statement did evasive drivel about' old custom.' not exceed the fact; that is, if all And if we attempt to discover what that are shown were his." this precious old custom in the matter of education and govern- A Modern The native state of ment is, there will be remon- Miracle. Baroda furnishes a strances on all sides. Old custom is a bugaboo, a password to lying striking example of and deceit. How can anyone bethe progress of female education in lieve it,? India. Twenty-five years ago there "Third, the hypercritics."

were 2 small schools for girls in the " Forward" This word has been state. Now, according to statistics in China. telegraphed to the published in The Zenana, Miss Presbyterian Board Sorabji is superintendent of 108 schools, containing 9,151 pupils; in New York by their representawhile 5,880 girls are actually attend- tive in Shanghai. On January ing boys' schools. 25th another cablegram was re- ceived, stating that the governor Without the Camp lately con- of Shantung "suggests that mistained a touching accQunt of a fast- sionaries return to their stations day kept by the 96 inmates of the and promises full protection." He Almora Leper Asylum. The lepers also reestablishes the legal status voluntarily gave up a day's food of native Christians. This word for the benefit of the famine- has come sooner than was expected. stricken people of Western India, The Church should be ready to reand spent the day in prayer for the spond. Already some of the missufferers. sionaries have returned to the interior, and in many instances A Chinese This is what the have found the people of towns Upon China. eminent author of and villages ready' to make good the loss of property suffered by "China's Only native' Christians and by mission- Hope" has to say of some of his aries, and without a show of a~med countrymen; "In this dynasty force. there have been many innovations introduced in spite of opposition. A Good Word The able and at- The men who stoutly resisted the for Chinese tractive organ of introduction of steamboats and Christians. the Pro t est ant railways would now be the very Episcopal Church, first to resist their abolishment. The anti-reformers may be roughly The Spirit of Missions, speaKing divided into three classes; of a recent gathering of the native clergy, says; "The serious and "First, the conservatives, who are earnest faces, touched with the stuck in the mud of antiquity.

The mischief wrought by these light of Christian faith, speak a obstructionists may be readily per- message of assurance and appealceived. of assurance as they witness to the power' of the Gospel to transform "Second, the slow bell i e s of and ennoble individual life, and to Chinese officialdom, who in case the capacity of the Chinese to reof reform would be compelled to spond to the church's teachingbestir themselves, and who would of appeal as they reveal the victory be held responsible for the outlay that may be won speedily in many of money and men necessary for other. lives if the church will but the changes. The secret machina- rise to the fulness of her opportions of these befuddled, indolent, tunity, and give of her best to win s 1i p per y nepotists thwart all schemes of reform. They give out that it is not 'convenient,' and in order to cloak their evil deeds re-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

China to the service of Christ. be minimized, if not altogether The 7 native priests and 20 deacons avoided, if Christendom should of the mission have made sacrifices avail itself of the present opporfor the church of which Christians tunity for dealing justly and in a in this country can have no ade- Christian way with that great emquate conception. They h a v e pire." broken with an age-long past, they have made themselves liable to dis- Women Mis- C. J. R. Allen, forhonor from their families and sionaries in merly British Confriends, they have faced prejudice and opposition. They speak to China. sul at Foochow, at their own people in their own a recent missionary rather than in an acquired. tongue. They are the living arguments of meeting made these statements, the foreign missionary, the most which are well worth careful conconvincing evidences of the success sideration: "It is of no use to shut of his work." our eyes to the fact that the em- ployment of unmarried women in Two Good F. S. Brockman, in mission work in China constitutes Viceroys. Foreign Mail (or- a serious difficulty, and that it may be necessary to take special steps gan of the Inter- regarding them. Everything that national Committee of Y. M. C. A.), a European woman does is what says of the situation in Nanking: Chinese etiquette says she ought "The Y angste Valley has been not to do. Her behavior in meeting more blessed than most of the men abroad, or receiving them at other parts of China during this her house, is most reprehensible. trouble. We have been fav()red Her dress is indecorous, and even with two viceroys who have proven her manner of walking, especially that not every Chinese official is if she is a strong young woman, blind to the best interests of his with a freedom of limb acquired by country, and ignorant of the laws playing tennis and hockey, and biof civilized lands. Chang Chih cycling, is most improper. The Tung, of Hankow, and Liu Kun Ih, Chinese say, 'Even if her mother of Nanking, have held their people has been too poor or too remiss to with a firm hand, and have been have her daughter's feet properly loyal to the foreigner and the na- compressed when young, she might ti ve Christian. There have been at any rate walk slowly with mincno serious disturbances in Nan- ing steps, with her arms held careking. For a month before we left fully to her sides, instead of strid- Nanking soldiers were stationed at ing along like a man.' Ladies in our house every night, and a guard our lay communities refuse to be kept neal' us during the day." bonnd by the Chinese code, and find, in spite of such disobedience, "The Yellow Much has bee n that they can gain the confidence Peril and the written of late con- and respect of the natives with Golden Oppor- cerning the "Yel- whom they come in contact. But a woman missionary has not such tunity." low Peril," bu t a free hand. Whatever she does it more and more the is sure to be wrong. If she adopts the Chinese costume, she pledges Christian world is coming to regard herself to a strict observance of na·· it rather (to quote Dr. ~faltbie Bab- tive customs, a pledge which she cock) as a "golden opportunity." has the greatest difficulty in keep- "There are undoubtedly great perils ing. Her constant mistakes in tryconnected with the condition of affairs in China, but the perils will

ing to keep up the character of a Pao-ting-fu have lost their lives, Chinawoman expose her to con- and none remain in residence extempt and ridicule, and. often t.o cept at Tientsin and Peking. Nasuspicion; on the other hand, if she tive Christians have been murrefuses to resign her status as an dered in great numbers, and the Englishwoman she remains an out- churches and schools are broken up sider, and can make but little head- and scattered. The mission prop· way with the native women, who erty and the personal effects of the may look on her as a teacher missionaries at Shao-wu have been from the outer world, but never as destroyed, happily without loss of their sister. I admit that I have life; and in other parts of the mismy own opinion, which is that the sion there has been a temporary latter course is the wiser, but the limitation of work.-21fissionary conclusion to be drawn is that we Herald. must not dogmatize. One practice may suit one part of China, and be Christian We find in one of quite unsuitable elsewhere. One Work in the Japanese papers woman ~an do successfully what others may not venture totry. But Tokio. an interesting this I will say, that if it is necessary statement abo u t for a man missionary to temper his enthusiasm with prudence, it is ten the organized Christian work in times as necessary for a woman to the city of Tokio, compiled by Galen do so." lL Fisher, connected. with the Young Men's Christian Association Reconstruc- The Sub-Commit- work of that city. According to tion in Chinese tee on Missions in his statement there are 70 Christian churches, including 62 Protestant, Missions. China, to who m 2 Russian, and 6 Roman Catholic. was referred that These are presided over by 61 Pro- testant pastors and 7 Russian, the part of the correspondence from Roman Catholics apparently hav- China, which pertains to the recent ing no native workers. Of the 61 troubles and losses, and plans for Protestants, 11 have studied abroad. the immediate future, are pre- In addition to the churches there' pared to report in part as follows: are 55 preaching places; 39 Protest- The entire force of the Shansi Mis- ant, 16 Russian, and 6 Roman Cathosion on the field has been cut off, lic. Of Bible women the Protestthe native Christians in great num- ants have the monopoly, 55 out 9f bershave been massacred or impov- 56, the remaining one being Roman erished and driven into exile, the Catholic. The total church memmission property presumably has bership enrollment is 13,711, of been destroyed, and all Christian whom 7,849 are Protestant, 2,000 work, for the time, has been made Russian, and 3,862 Roman Catholic. impossible. The field of the North The average church attendance on China Mission has been filled Sunday is given as 5,426, 3,746 being with disorder, violence, and blood- Protestant, 400 Russian, and 1,300 shed; the mission property at Kal- Roman Catholic. In records of gan, Tung-cho, Peking, Pao-ting-fu single church membership the Roand Lin-Ching, together with the man Catholics and Russians are personal property of the mission- even, with 1,250 each, while the aries on all the stations, has been largest Protestant single church has completely destroyed, and much 377 members. The annual current injury has been done to such prop- expenses, not including foreigners, ertyas J'emains; 3 missionaries at are given as 56,278 yen, of which

GENERAL MISSIONARy INTELLIGENCE

23,278 are for the Protestant names 'Tokyo Christians.' Our churches, 24,000 for the Russian, and host was pleased with our offering, about 9, 000 for the Roman Catholic. and on our return we saw it still When it comes to contributions, floating among the many colored however, Protestant Japanesegave banners. Our host told us that a 10,230 yen to 720 by the Russians, •kanushi' guest had wished to and 500 by the Roman Catholics. talk with the people who left it, Similarly in annual benevolent and he gladly agreed to send tracts contributions the Protestants give to him and to read them himself." 2,705 yen, the Russians 560, and the Roman Catholics about 300.-Inde- Episcopacy An article in the pendent. in Japan. Japan Mail says that of all the mis- Shintoist Miss Alice True, of Friends. the Arne ric a n sionary work carried on in the empire, that of the Episcopalians Christian Mission, stands first as regards rapid devel- Tokio, writes: "I spent last sum- opment. The number of baptisms mer at Nagar, a little fishing village for the past year was 518. This where no foreigner has ever before includes baptisms in the Church of tarried. A 'kanushi,' or shrine- England mission as well as those keeper, whose little shrine was in the American Episcopal church upon the little hill rising from the mission. sandy beach, gave me liberty to preach there. The fishermen A College The Canadian Presthrow their 'rins' there every day in Formosa. byterians hold a as they return from their day's labors. The temple has recently prominent place in been repaired, and there is no in- work for the evangelization of tliis dication of laxity in observing the island, and, as their missionary Shinto forms. But the 'kanushi' organ states, "Oxford College, said to us, 'I have a business, but Formosa, is taking rank with no religion.' He read the Bible those in Canada. At the close of with us daily, and in his house we the last session 13 students finished gave many talks on the truth of their course of study as preachers. Christianity to the people who They all addressed the 'gathered gathered. One woman carne to audience, and they in turn were see us bringing a Bible and hymn addressed by several of the older book, and welcomed us so eagerly preachers who were present. 'They as the first Christians whom she have gone forth tD their work, 6 in had seen during her four years of the Kap-tsu-lan district on the residence in the village. eastern si<ie of the island, and 7 on the western side." "Another 'kanushi' proved an assistant to us in spreading the AFRICA. Gospel at Lubashiri, a village at the foot of Mt. Fuji. Some Bud- Polygamy in The Christian Exdhist pilgrims had become our South Africa. press, of Lovedale, friends through tract-distributing, and the fellow-feeling of mountain quotes these words travelers. They left banners tell- of a magistrate: "The missioning the name of their god and their aries are working reforms, and J' own home, so we prepared a pure am curious to know what the rewhite banner with 'God so loved sult will be. All natives who can the world,' 'God is love,' and the -afford it are polygamists. A na- tive has his three or six wives; the missionary comes along and converts him, and he has now to

be married to one of his wives ac- cation is made. With the New cording to Christian rites before Testament in their native dialect he can become a member of the used as a text-book in the schools church. Usually he chooses the this 100 will soon grow into thou- youngest wife. In any cas e, sands, and they into a multitude, whichever he marries, the remain- who will have the Word of God in der are put away, or sent away, their own tongue. and if they have grown-up children they resent the stigma cast upon Zambesi The chief object of their mother, and there is trouble Industrial the mission is to over the property, followed fre- Mission. evangelize the naquently by litigation, which often ruins the family. Then, again, tives of B l' i tis h one of a man's numerous wives Oentral Africa; all else is a means embraces Christianity, and refuses' to this end. During the past 18 to make beer for him. For this she months about 200 natives have been get s thrashed; the husband is baptized on profession of their brought up and punished for chas- faith in Christ. There are at pretising his wife, who has neglected sent associated with the mission 34 her duties. Or the woman declines schools with an average attendance to live with her heathen husband, of more than 2,400 children. In and lawsuits follow for restoration many villages the people are willing of dowry paid for her, involving to build schools themselves,- and both her husband and her own only ask the mission to supply family in ruin. This is a serious teachers and books. The superinquestion, and affects the most vital interests of the people, whose social tendent, .i1r. 'V. W. Miller, writes: life and family relations are the foundation of their government, "One encouraging feature of the and one which will, sooner or later, school work is that the women now have to be dealt with by legisla- seem to have more desire to be edution." cated and are not so satisfied to re- main in the background as they A Native The Rev. E. H. were. There are sewing classes Translator. Richards, of East held by several of the ladies, which are very well attended by the wo- Africa, writes that men. Scriptural teaching is im- Muti, the native translator, under parted at every opportunity in the his direction will have completed schools, at the dispensaries, in the the translation of the New Testa- sewing-classes and workshops, and ment into the Sheetswa dialect by on the plantations. Last year we Christmas. This same native con- had a good coffee crop, and this vert has translated the New Testa- year we expect 80 tons. I feel sure ment into the Tonga dialect, and that the existing work can be comthis was published by the American fortably supported by the coffee, Bible Society. Bishop Hartzell has except perhaps in very bad years. made application to this same so- However, we do not intend to deciety for the publication of this pend entirely upon coffee, but innew translation of the Scriptures. tend to grow wheat, etc." Dr. Richards writes that there are already 100 converts who can read Growth of In a recent official the Sheetswa, and who will see the the Gospel in report in regard to Word of God in their native tongue for the first time when this publi- Uganda. Uganda, Sir Harry Johnstone pays a high and unsought-for tribute to the results of mission work in that interesting portion of the great

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

African continent: "The rapid mission stations, manned by nearly spread of Christianity over the 500 native teachers. The result has kingdom of Uganda and the dis- been about 12,000 baptized Christrict of Taro is one of the greatest tians (to speak only of those now triumphs to which the advocates of alive), with about 12,000 under in- Christian propaganda can point. It struction for baptism. Three voymust not be imagined, of course, ages are made every year, and the that the Baganda or Batoria have whole distance traversed is some none of the old Adam in theircom- 9,000 miles. The present vessel is position since they accepted Chris- very much out of repair. Under tianity, but undoubtedly their in- the most favorable conditions it can telligence is quickened, their ideas only steam at the rate of 4o;i knots, are enlarged, and their harmful while against any sea or head superstitions are s'wept away by weather its steam-power is useless. their acceptance of the new faith. -It can not cope with existing work, The difference between the Uganda still less can it develop new work. of 1900 and the blood-stained, har- Competent na val and nautical assed, barbarous days of Mtesa and experts insist that a new vessel is his son M wanga is reallyextraord- an absolute necessity if the work of inary. the mission is to go on. * A Corona- The coronation of France Rev. R. M. Fraser, tionin the 40-year-old King and the missionary on Epi Uganda. of Uganda took New Hebrides. Island, has been placeat Mengo with exposing the considerable ceremonial. A ban- methods adopted by France to quet for Europeans was served in obtain control of the New Hebrides. English style, even to table nap- Her aggressive policy was defeated kins. Seats were provided for the in 1886, when Great Britain insisted missionaries; 28 bullocks and 128 on the withdrawal of her two miligoats and sheep were cooked to tary stations; but of late there has provide a feed for 15,000 natives. been a slower method of building up French" claims," on the ground ISLANDS OF THE SEA. that French settlers own most of the land on the group, and so the Wanted: A The whole work of islands should be annexed to Ship for the Melanesian France. Mr. Fraser charges the French with getting control of the Melanesia. Island mission de- land in irregular, if not dishonest pends very largely ways, using bribes or threats as the case may allow, to obtain at on its mission vessel. The South- least a nominal claim on lands ern Cross has been at once the belonging to others. We have no pioneer of civilization and the sufficient basis for a jUdgment, but harbinger of Christianity. It has if Mr. Fraser's statements are imwon the confidence of savage partial, there is need of some inislanders. It has been the means quiry into the mode of operation not only of conveying missionaries pursued by France, or French repand teachers to the islands, but also resentatives. Treachery is emof taking native boys and girls to ployed, and the treachery defended their training home at Norfolk Island, and bringing them back to * Contributions may be sent to H. Goschen, the islands as the teachers and Esq., 12 Austin Friars, London, E. C., who is €vangelists of their people. By treasurer for the New Melanesian Mission its means 26 islands have been' Ship Fund. worked, on which are planted 180

by threats, or if need be violence. him in flight. But as soon as the French action in Madagascar is missionary knows that his people, deplorable, but that charged by whom he has left behind, are in Mr. Fraser in the New Hebrides is the same danger, he can not easily far worse. pass over the matter without troubles of conscience. The best MISCELLANEOUS. thing then would be, if the Chris- tians could flee with him, which What are A large number of now and then has come to pass. These Among missionaries in all The general rule, that a Chris- so Many? parts of the world tian ought not to endanger his life were recently asked without need, applies no less inva- riably to the dying for Jesus and this question: "What proportion the Gospel. Christ Himself set it of the people in your district have forth as the proper end of His had a fair opportunity for under- earthly life, that this was a sacri- standing the Gospel message?" fice for the redern ption of the world. Here are some of the answers: He took careful heed of His Fa- "10,000 out of 360,000" (Gond Mis- ther's intimations, and as long as sion); "1 in 100 in the cities, 1 in His hour was not yet come, He with- 1,000 in the country" (Multan); drew Himself from His enemies, "Not more than 2 per cent." and only gave Himself into their (West China); "1 in 2,000," "1 in hands when He could say: "I have 10," "1 in 5," (various parts of J a- finished the work which Thou pan). Of the whole number of mis- gavest me to do." So He told even sionaries only one replied "all." His apostles also to flee, when He is the missionary to a small God's fearful jUdgments should trihe of Red Indians in British Co- come over the land. This was also lumbia. the policy of the first Gentile apos- tle, Paul. As long as His abiding Missionaries "The poor mission- here would bring forth more fruit in Danger. aries," remarks Dr. for the Kingdom of God than His departure, so long He does every- Warneck, "can thing to preserve His life, and never manage to please their ac- shrank not even from fleeing from cusers. If they stay, then it is said one city to another, when persecuthat they are heady, fanatical peo- tions broke out. The name of an ple, and what not besides, and are obedient servant of Jesus counted guilty of suicide. If they flee, their for more with him than the renown flight is turned against them." of a false heroism. But when the This is true: we can never so man- time was at hand, he quietly sufage as to satisfy the world. But fered himself to he bound and led we ought, under all circumstances, to death, saying, "For me to live to seek to satisfy the Lord. Cer- is Christ, and to die is gain."- tainly Herr Eichler is right in M onatsbltitter. saying: The Medical One hundred years I am persuaded that even the friends of missions at home, no less . Arm of ago there was not than such men as the late German envoy at Peking (Herr von Brandt, Missions. a sin g I e medical before von Ketteler), feel it as something that ought not to be, missionary 0 r a when the missionary must leave his people. How many have al- Christian hospital in a foreign ready held out in great danger? As long as a rising is only aimed at field. The record now reads somethe missionary himself, the natives also, both Christian and right- thing like this-702 missionary phyminded heathen, will easily aid sicians are carrying healing and relief to thousands who would othei'wise be abandoned to the mis- ery of a living death, for the non- Christian religions, whatever else may he their supposed excellences, have cultivated in the great mass of their followers no grace which corresponds to Christian mercy and

GENERAL' MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tenderness. In 63 medical schools India; (3) in China; (4) in Japan; 589 native students are being train- (5) in Africa; (6) Opportunities and ed for service as physicians and coming conflicts of the twentieth nurses. The 355 hospitals and 753 century. dispensaries, which al'e like oases in the dessert of heathen indiffer- Briefest Eugene Stock, in ence to human pain, are havens of Careers Most the Intelligencer life and strength to the more than 2,500,000 persons who annually re- Thrilling. for December, calls ceive treatment in them. The hos- attention to a strik- pitals alone shelter in-patients to the number of 93,795, while in the ing phenomenon in the literary course of the year not less than world. He says: "It is remark- 6,647,840 treatments are given. able that the missionary biogra- phies which are most successful, and Concert in Some months since wield the deepest and most lasting the Study of a tentative scheme influence, are the biographies of young aspirants for the Master's Missions. was announced to "VeIl done!' whose periods of combine all the service have been short. The memoir of Henry Martyn was for 50 women's missionary societies half a century the one great book of America and Great Britain in of the kind. The life of James mission study. The suggestions Hannington worked a revolution made at the Ecumenical Confer- in the publishing trade, not only ence were placed in the hands of a achieving an unprecedented sale central committee for further for itself, but creat.ing a new maraction. In June this committee ket for missionary books, and ensent circular letters to all the couraging publishers to bring them out; with the result that we all see 'Vorld's Committee of 'Vomen's -an astonishingly rapid growth of Societies, asking for opi:t;lions of missionary literature. Highly popthe plan proposed. Replies were ular, too, have been the memoirs received during the summer from of Ion Keith-Falconer, Haro'ld nearly all, giving most hearty in- Schofield, and George Pilkington. dorsement. From the suggestions The longest of the 5 careers thus received and on further considera- described, Martyn's, only lasted 7 tion the committee recommend the years, and all the rest a much following: shorter time. On the other hand, veteran after veteran has passed 1. That the plan be tried for one away without any record of his year. lengthened labors being given to the world; and most of the biog- 2. That 6 lessons be prepared on raphies of such men which have the history of missions from the appeared have failed to make any time of the apostles to the close of impression. The lives of Bishops the eighteenth century. As many Patteson, Steere, and French, inof the societies had arranged their deed, are classics; but is there any programs for the year, and in order other? Alexander Mackay was to give ample time for the intro- neither a veteran nor a recruit; but duction of the new plan, it seemed he was exceptional in every sense. best to defer the beginning of this Livingstone is thought of more as study till September, 1901. a traveler than as a missionary. Paton's records are those of a liv- 3. That to meet the demand for ing man. Memoirs of women misan immediate arrangement of sionaries are still fewer in number." topics, a preliminary series of 7 lessons on· "Christian Missions in the Nineteenth Century" be prepared, to commence in January, 1901, as follows: (1) Awakenings and beginnings; (2) The century in

If we add the biography of Harriet lator. He was so accomplished a Newell, who died before reaching linguist that there was scarce a any work-field, the fact alluded to language spoken at the Golden will seem even stranger. Horn, numerous as they are, which Healing the It is estimated that he could not understand and more Sick in there are now in or less fluently use. During his stay in New York, in 1858, he Heathendom. the world 355 mis- taught Hebrew in Union Theolog- sion hospitals and ical Seminary, and the writer was one of his class. He was as famil- 753 dispensaries. In the course of iar with the. Hebrew as the class the year there were 93,000 in- was with English. He has transpatients, 2,579,651 individual pa- lated the Word of God into tients were attended to, and 6,647,- Armenian, Bulgarian, and Turkish, 840 visits were paid.

DEATH NOTICES. besides preparing grammars, hymn books and commentaries, etc. In The Bishop The death of Dr. nothing was he more conspicuous of London. Creighton, Bishop than in the beautiful gentleness of London, occurred and uniform loveliness of his Christ- in January. Some considerable like temper. He was to the last solicitude is felt as to his successor. able to use the noble powers of his When (,he prelates generally hesi- mind and his large acquisitions tated to prosecute the extreme for the advancement of the cause ritualists, and the bishops seemed he loved so well. He and Cyrus almost without exception to wink Hamlin were lifelong friends and at, if not actually help on, these colaborers for years in the Levant.

scandalous innovations of popery, Whle in Amherst he prepared a the Bishop of London put four Chaldee grammar. His transla- parishes under the ban; and altho . tions of the Bible into Bulgarian he did not prosecute ritualists, he and Armenian are now the stand- decided not to license their curates ard versions. His literary com- nor hold confirmation services at pilations included "A Manual of their churches. the Chaldee Language," a Bible dictionary in Bulgarian, grammars Elias Riggs, On January 17 Rev. of the Turkish, Armenian and Bul- of Turkey. Elias Riggs, D.D., garian languages, and a number LL.D., the oldest of tracts, hymns, and school hooks graduate of Amherst College, the in various languages. Dr. Riggs oldest missionary of the American was the oldest member of the Eliza- Board, and, we believe, the oldest beth, N .•J., Presbytery. Of his missionary resident on the foreign surviving children the Rev. James field, departed to be with the Lord. Riggs is pastor of the Brick Pres- He was ninety years old, and had byterian Church at East Orange, been in active service in the mission N. J.; the Rev. Edward Riggs is field for nearly seventy years. Be- president of the Anatolia College fore he was nineteen he was gradu- at Marsovan, Turkey, and the Rev.

ated from Amherst College and Charles Riggs ha3 a pastorate in laterfrom Andover Seminary. His Ohio. His daughter, Mrs. Trow- work as a missionary has been bridge, widow of a missionary, and almost without a rivalfor length of her daughter, Isabel Trowbridge, time and variety of service. He had were with him at the time of his been specially valuable as a trans- death. A. T. P.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1898

A MOUNTAIN VIEW OF SEOUL

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOL. XXI. No. 9.-0ld&rie8.-SEPTEMBER-VoL. XI. No.9.-New&ries.

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS.- THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY.

BY TRE EDITOR-IN-CRIEF.

Great is the value of a candid mind. We need to be on our guard, not only against moral untruth, but also against a more subtle intellectual dishonesty. To be white like the light, clear, lustrous, transparent; to welcome light with all its revelations; to be free from all undue bias, both 'open to conviction and obedient to convictionthis is to have that rare virtue of candor, which lies at the root of all high excellence.

If we are to get a clear view of the present aspects and prospects of missions, we need, first of all, downright honesty in facing facts and feeling their force. To be wedded to any theory, to have any mental reservations, to be unwilling to see the truth, and profit by its teaching, to be disposed unduly to apologize for existing defects and unfaithfulness, is to shut the mental eye when it most needs to be open and clear-visioned. And, as in ascertaining the truth, so in expressing it, the first thing is to be true to conviction and so loyal to truth itself. We mnst deal frankly with one another; anyaccommodation of the message to the mood of the hearer is a compromise with honesty, and helps to perpetuate the evil which we need to unveil and remove.

Such candor makes impossible blindness to certain patent and alarming facts. No such emergency in missions has been known since Carey went to India and Judson to Burma. God has thrown open the doors of five continents, given every facility for rapi.d travel and transportation, and supplied translations of the Scripture by the hundreds, and provided for their swift multiplication by the press, and their wide scattering over the globe. Fifty millions of communicants are in Protestant churches, with untold millions of money at their disposal. Weare at the threshold of a new century, with a hundred years of heroic missionary lives behind us, and with astonishing fruits of their seed-growing already apparent in many lands.

• This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when 80 prononnced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PuBLlSHEBS.

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

Yet, at this very time, missions have come to such a critical state that, like Nehemiah, we have sounded the trumpet to call all the Lord's workers to the one place in the wall where for the time the assault of the enemy is concentrated.

The first question is, what is the trouble? To find out the disease is the first step toward its cure. What has brought on this crisis? While the same causes continue at work, in vain we seek to remove the defects and prevent the results. There seems to be abundant activity, with good organization, and no serious lack of general information. Workers offer for the field in unprecedented numbers, and there is greater financial ability in the Church than ever. Missionary societies have greatly multiplied, and the working machinery of missions is more perfect than ever. And yet the cry goes forth on all sides" RETRENCH!" and we can not send new laborers or even support those now in the field; and there is a general apprehension, on the part of intelligent friends of missions, that matters are apparently growing worse instead of better.

Certain causes of such apathy about missions, it requires only the open eye to perceive; first of all we mention: r. THE SCIENTIFIC SPIRIT OF OUR DAY.

There need be no such antagonism, but there is, and it is another most conspicuous fact. Never has there been such an epoch of scientific discovery and revolution. Scientific thought moves by gigantic strides and leaps. Ten years of this last half century have outrun a thousand of the years before Christ. There is scarce a month, a week, a day, that some new surprise does not astonish us. Electricity was not discovered, as an applied power, until the days of Franklin (tho Dr. Gilbert in 1600, and DuFay in 1733, had investigated its phenomena); and now, one hundred and fifty years later, electricity is the absorbing theme of thought, the one force, driving all else out of the world's market. It has become our motor, messenger, illuminator; it has given us the eye that penetrates to the invisible, and it is every day entering some new realm hitherto thought to be beyond our knowledge. This is bu t one illustration of the strides of modern science. As a natural consequence, attention is diverted from spiritual things. The eyes are dazzled as in a glare of light, or a display of fireworks; the ears are full of the noise of human activity, and the blare of trumpets that announce new wonders and prophesy greater things to come. The engrossing, bewildering attractions and fascinations of material progress drink up vitaEcy and energy, and divert the mind from eternal realities.

But there is a destructive, as well as constructive, tendency in modern scientific thought. Men make a god of science, become idolaters, and practically, if not actually, say: "There is no God." Faith in

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

nature displaces faith in the Creator. Like the Babel builders, scientists engage in such bold schemes and achieve such success that they become arrogant and defiant, and will be restrained in nothing which they have imagined to do.

One example may suffice. Darwin was the most conspicuous advocate of evolution in our day. He gave all his power of mind and stores of learning to establish the theory of man's descent from the brute, and the tendency of his system has naturally been to subject man mo)"e or less to the rule of the brute instinct. One paragraph, in his "Descent of Man," shows the drift of evolutionary science. Referring to the struggle of the weak against the strong in the animal sphere, and the survival of the fittest, as having the natural tendency constantly to eliminate the feeble, diseased, and helpless, from the animal creation-he says, that the civilized races of the world by protecting the weak, and providing asylums fo)" the diseased and crippled, constantly promote the survival of the unfittest and the perpetuation of the abnormal forms of life. Of course, the inference logically is that our philanthropy and missionary policy are unwise. We ought to let nature take its course, and drive the feeble and imperfect classes off the stage of life, and so promote the reign of a complete and normal human development. Without saying so in words, the whole logical outcome of his position is in this direction, and such we believe to be the unspoken sentiment of many of the votaries of science. Leave Nature to take care of itself, and only those who deserve to snrvive, will snrvive, and so the feebler classes will disappear among men. That no injustice be done to Mr. Darwin we give his own words from the" Descent of Man," 1: 161 : With Favages the weak in body or mind are soon eliminated (i. e., they die or are killed off), and those that survive commonly exhibit a vigorous state of health. vVe civilized men, on the other hand, do our utmost to check the process of elimination. We build asylums for the imbecile, the maimed, and the sick; we institute poor-laws, and our medical men exert their utmost skill to save the life of everyone to the last moment. There is reason to believe that vaccination has preserved thousands who, from a weak constitution, would formerly have succumbed to smallpox. Thus the weak members of civilized society propagate their kind. No one who has attended to the breeding of domestic animals will doubt that this must be highly injurious to the race of man. It is surprising how soon a want of care, or care wrongly directed, leads to the degeneration of a domestic race; but, excepting in the case of the man himself, hardly anyone is so ignorant as to allow his worst animals to breed.* The inference is plain: To build asylums, institute poor-laws, to vaccinate, to seek to prolong the lives of the weaker, lower, more degraded, to carryon missions among the outcasts at home, or the * Morris Prescot" Conquest of Science and Religion," p. 267.

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

savages and brutal pagans abroad, is misdirected benevolence, and in fact no benevolence at all, for it is perpetuating a degenerate stock that should be left to the process of elimination by disease or other means of extermination !

How utterly this is at variance with the Master's teaching and example, no true disciple will fall to perceive. The drift of science is toward materialism and naturalism and away from the supernatural and the spiritual. There is no necessary antagonism, for all knowledge belongs to God's realm-bnt man is finite and fallible,and he becomes absorbed in his pet studies and loses all breadth of vision, and such absorption is one form of idolatry.

. II. THE LIBERAL SPIRIT OF THE DAY• This is scarcely less fatal to missionary enterprise. Christianity admits but one God, olle Savior, and one way of salvation. Charity must not ue confounded with laxity. To admit other religions in any sense to an equality ·01' even to a competition with the faith of Christ is to deny that faith altogether, by disputing its unique claim to supremacy.

Never has the Church shown more disposition to fraternize with false systems, to overlook and even to deny their falsity. Sometimes more readiness has been manifested to reach out a hand of recognition to faiths that deny Christ's claim altogether, than to welcome to fellowship sincere disciples in other communions. Intolerance has swung to the other extreme of liberality toward Buddhists and Brahmanists, Confuciailists, and Parsees! 'Yhile sectarian rivalries had scarce abated their violence, parliaments of religion were welcoming representatives of every conceivable creed, negative and positive, to a fraternal embrace. We can not give sanction to error without lowering the authority of truth. Charity ceases to be an angel of God, and becomes a messenger of Satan, whenever she extends to error the recognition that truth alone can claim. Between two disciples the bond can not be too close, for, however divided in non-essentials, they are one in primary truths; but a close bond between disciples and those who deny onr Divine Lord and only Savior, is a practical denial of the essentials themselves.

Thus far we have dcalt with that scientific, and kindred, skeptical spirit which is found pervading the whole structure of society. Let us come closer to the very Church life and consider: III. THE SECULAR SPIRIT.

Man is a trinity of spirit, soul, and body. 'rhe soul intermediate between the other two may turn either way, and become closely identified with either body or spirit. If the soul turns toward the body, and is absorbed in its appetites, lusts, and material surroundings, the man becomes carnal)' if toward the spirit, engrost in the higher, un-

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

seen life aUtI its verities, the man becomes sp£ritual. These two conditions being utterly contrary, can not coexist, the mirror reflects that toward which it habitually turns; and the carnal mind is as dull and blind, and dead to spiritual truths and facts, as the spiritual mind is quick to apprehend and appreciate them.

'I'he Church in our day is essentially secularized. The mind even of disciples is turned worldward, absorbed in the temporal. Eating and drinking, dressing and a;musing oneself, and enjoying life generally, practically absorb our energies. There is lavish expenditure on self-indulgence, and a worse hoarding for the gratification of having and of holding. Gaiety dissipates sobriety and frivolity wastes time and strength. These are facts, and we know them to be. Foreign missions are neither approacht nor apprehended from this secular side; they belong to another realm, and can be seen and felt in all their magnitude, both of obligation and opportunity, only from the spiritual side and by the spiritual mind. And to those who wilfully choose, or thoughtlessly allow themselves to be engrost in the fashion of this world which passeth away-like the stage scenery of a theater, to be at once displaced by some other show of paint and pasteboardit is not strange if the claims and charms of missions make no practical appeal. In just such proportion as a disciple becomes carnal, and material treasures and secular pleasures get strong hold Oll him, in just that proportion does he lose all en thusiasm for missions, if, indeed, he ever had any. A secular church never was and neyer can be a missionary church. Its contributions may seem large, but some motive of respectability, some pride of ecclesiastical leadership, some impulse of a worldly character lies behind such outward show of good works. Missions for lost SOliIs belong to a realm of thonght and conviction, of passion and devotion, lifted far above what is of the earth, earthy and earthly. Zeal for a world's evangelization finds, in the Word of God, its meat, and, in the atmosphere of the secret place with God, its breath. Therefore, only Bible-loving and prayer-loving disciples feel the passion for human salvation that impels them to live and give for the spread of the good tidings. The secular spirit makes us blind, deaf, and dull of preception to all those claims of duty and appeals of love which by their very nature address a higher set of faculties, and can get no grip upon a worldly and selfish soul.

The prevalence of the secular spirit always therefore brings the decay of the spirit of missions. The Church, like the human individuals composing it, has its body and spirit, its links with time and with eternity, and when the temporal is unduly magnified, the eternal is correspondingly belittled. Man, not only like a mirror, reflects that toward which he is habitually turned, but like a photographic plate, he reta£ns the image. The carnal mind is the sensitive mirror which, turned downward, has taken on the image of the earthly, the

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

spiritual mind is the mirror which, turned upward, has received the impression of the heavenly.

Now, looking at the modern Church as a whole, is there any doubt which way the mirror is turned, or what class of imagcs most occupy the reflected powers of average disciples. Dares any honest man dispnte that the prevailing atmosphere of Church life is essentially secular? that wealth, fashion, fame, formalism, culture, caste, polite society, worldly opinion, intellectuality, have crowded out simple worship, self-denial, passion for souls, devoutness of spirit, spirituality, and whole-souled devotion to God? Is not dependence on the material and temporal, devotion to the esthetic in art and architecture, mnsic and dress, far more regnant than the Spirit of God in the practical administration of Church life? To this question most devout souls give but one melancholy answer.

Now the spirit of this world is not the Spirit of God, and is essentially hostile to the spirit of missions. A worldly church, we repeat, never was a missionary church, or if the UJork of missions survives, the spirit of missions is quencht, the body of organization lacks the soul of Holy Ghost inspiration, and the work is carried on in the energy of the flesh, not of the Spirit. A man, or a church that is not spiritual, can not even feel the force of the appeal and motive of missions, and a thousand pretexts are at hand to evade earnest absorptiou in an enterprise so unselfish and divine. It does not "pay," the " results" are not adequate, the" field" is too far off, the" sacrifice" too costly, the work at home too imperative; or, perhaps there is even a question as to whether the heathen are not full as well off without the missionary, and their religions are not good enough-all forms of one ethnic faith graduaLly evolving the final eclectic and perfect religion.

IV. THE SELFISH SPIRIT.

This is so akin to the secular as to be called its twin brother. And this is the far too abounding spirit of onr day. It exhibits itself mainly in two forms, indulgence of self and indifference to others.

The present extravagance in Church life as well as world life, is one of the amazing facts of history. Think of a woman's dress made of thousand dollar bank notes, with still costlier certificates of stock wrought into its slecves; and of a funeral where the casket alone cost thirty thousand dollars. Think of wealth, hoarded and held by professing disciples, which if piled np in silver dollars would reach hundreds of miles high. What of a single silver service, kept in burglar-proof vaults, that might build one thousand chapels in Inland China; of a single clock in a Christian's drawing-room that would have supplied ten missionaries for a year to Uganda; of a single porter's lodge that would have set up five hundred Christian presses in India!

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

Such self-indulgence must breed indifference to spiritual claims and needs. One can not supremely study his own pleasure] or even profit] and at the same time be consumed with zeal for the salvation of souls. All such temporal enrichment means to others spiritual impoverishment, and the two will always go together. He who saves his life, loses it, as he who saves the seed loses the crop. Selfishness as surely eats away the vitals of missionary interest as the barnacles ate away the hulk of the Al~atross and sunk her in mid-ocean. It is the "magic skin," which contracts with every indulgence of the wearer until the very breath of spiritual life is no more.

Professor P. L. Chapell, of Boston, has suggested an explanation of the present state of the nominal Church which is as startling as it is original: that" He who restraineth," referred to in second Thessalonians ii : 6, 7, is the Holy Spirit. He suggests that the Spirit has, since His advent at Pentecost, been the great restraining power hindering the full development of evil; that in the Church He acts as a restrainer of heretical opinion and unholy practice, holding believers firmly to the truth and piety; and in the world becoming a personal barrier to the development of infidelity and irreligion. Dr. Chapell also suggests, that, before the final appearance and triumph of the Antichrist, the Spirit will be practically withdrawn from the Ohurch as a body, leaving error in doctrine and practise to triumph in the great apostasy, and so leaving the wickedness of the world to come to its full stature and daring audacity of blasphemy in the Man of Sin.

If we apply this key to the present state of things both in the Church and the world we are struck with a startling correspondence of facts. Is there no eviCJ.ence of a virtual withdrawal of the Holy Spirit from the Church as a whole?

Let us stop carefully to consider t11is. The Holy Spirit's office is on'e of administration. I~..the body of Christ, every member is to be under His control as absolutely as the members and organs of the body are under the sway of the will. The moment my hand or even my little finger ceases to respond to my will, I know that the nerve link is broken; there is paralysis'. And when, in the Church, the members cease to respond to the will of the Spirit and yield to His motions, there is no longer a vital connection-it is a spiritual paralysis, and practically the Spirit is withdrawn. Any disease is possible when the spirit of life in the body no longer controls. It is life that r'estrains disease, for life is the secret of health; it is life that resLrains death, for it is L~fe. And so, an individual disciple or the collective body of disciples may grieve and quench the Spirit of God, so that iniquity abounds, while love waxes cold.

If this be the clue to the present situation, the whole mystery is solved. For more than a quarter century has gone on the rapid undermining of pop,ular faith in the inspired and infallible Word of

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

God. Under the polite name of literary or historical criticism, the profest scholarship of the world has been repudiating the historical character of all the earlier books of the Bible. Dr. Harper says the earlier chapters of Genesis contain not a true history but an "ideal history;" and Wellhausell defines an ideal history as a falsified record fraudulently markt under the guise of a true record. The revelation of the one true God is held to be the invention of a later age; and the "Jehovah:' of Hebrew history originally a local divinity of paganism. Abraham and his fellow patriarchs become mythical personages; the sublime mission of Moses, and the Mosaic code, the driftwood of tradition. Pure monotheism was not a faith held by Adam, but the product of evolution. The Pentateuch was fabricated by some unknown editor abou t the" age of Jeremiah." Jesus Ohrist gave His sanction to erroneous opinion about the Mosaic origin of the so-called books of Moses, and the Davidic origin of the Psalms, such as the hundred and tenth, but He either conformed to current notions which He did not care to contradict, or else He knew no better! * Of such modes of Biblical criticism the late Professor F. D. Maurice well says, that if Moses himself had constructed his own writings in such manner, and then pretended he had a Divine mission, "he would have framed the most incongruous scheme of falsehood ever palmed off on the world, and his name ought to be held accurst as that of the wickedest of all liars and blasphemers."

It behooves us to ask candidly whether the prevalence of a scientific, liberal, secular, and selfish spirit, such as we have seen to prevail even in the Ohurch is not virtually a repUdiation of the Holy Spirit, as the Divine Administrator in the ChurcM Is there any risk that the Holy Spirit is withdrawing from the Ohurch at large? Paul warns individual disciples not to grieve, not to quench, the Spirit. Is there no similar risk on the part of the Church? The Holy Spirit will not perhaps altogether abandon the Ohurch; but may not the Holy Dove, grieved by this insulting indifference and practical antagonism, withdraw and retire, as into His own secret place, away from the strife of tongues and the confusion of contending and hostile spirits, thus ceasing practically to occupy' His proper seat of authority and administration?

Many most devout Scripture students, besides Dr. Ohapell, have come to accept the interpretation that makes the reference in Second Thessalonians ii: 7, " Only He who now hindereth (or restraineth) will continue to restrain until he be withdrawn "-to mean the Holy Spirit. Satan is represented as the hinderer of good-the Spirit of God as the Hinderer of evil. The two are exactly in opposition. The Mystery of Iniquity has been at work in the world always, and what has prevented its coming to complete and daring development has * This is the language of some" Oxford scholars."

THE FACT, THE CAUSES, AND THE REMEDY

been this divinely restraining power of God especially as manifested in the Church. And, not until this restraining power is withdrawn, will the power of evil triumph and come to its last great gigantic growth of wickedness. If this interpretation be true, it involves one of the most awful warnings found in Scripture, and all that in the Church grieves the Spirit and repels His holy influences tends to withdraw His restraints and give Evil its monstrous and final growth in the personal Antichrist-the man of sin, in whom all the malignant forces of the world, the flesh, and the devil, of mammon, of blasphemy, of·iniquity, are to head 1I p and come to an incarnation.

"C. H. M." in his notes on Numbers, shows how a kindred warning is found in the Old Testament. God's practical dwelling among His people was dependent on their love and loyalty, faith and obedience. When they indulged in idolatrolls, sensual, carnal lnsts, and vext Him, He withdrew, and immediately all conceivable forms of curse came upon them. Human foes, Satanic foes, wild beasts, incurable diseases, restrained by God's presence, now, in His absence, raged furiously. Defeat in war, slavery to sin, ravages of beasts and serpents, desolation by famine, plague, pestilence, call sed them to die in thousands-even the earth became their enemy and opened its jaws to devour them.

THE REMEDY.

A~d now what is the remedy for the present exigency in the worlc ~f missions, both at home and abroad? Whatever be the canses of the present straits, in sending forth and supporting laborers, one thing is snre: there can be but one cure for all spiritual ills, namely, a closer bond of identification with God. This will be manifested in several ways: 1. A 1nm'e complete submission to Divine authority. Our marching orders are indisputably plain. God has left no doubt about our duty. He has said Go-go into all the world-go, preach the Gospel to every nation and every creature. :Missions do not depend on the argumen t of logic, on the motives of expediency, or on the calculation of probable or possible results; bu t first of all on a Divine command repeated at the close of each Gospel narrative, and once more in the opening of the Acts. He who disputes the duty of preaching the Gospel throughout the world joins issue with God; flings himself on the bosses of Jehovah's buckler.

2. A far higher form of identification with God is sympathy with His plan and love. He has graciously called us to His help in working out a scheme for human redemption. We observe in Adam's creation a threefold dignity given to man: he was created prophet, priest, and king-prophet, in his power to read and interpret the will of God; priest, in tl18 right to stalld before God in intimate fellowship; king, in the dominion over the creation given to him as God's

A GREAT EXIGENCY IN THE WORK OF MISSIONS

representative. 'fhe fall forfeited all at once. Adam lost the prophetic faculty, the priestly right, the kingly scepter. God's plan for man's redemption includes his threefold reinstatement. By the work of Christ, as High Priest and sacrifice, both in one, man if! made priest; by the power of a regenerating and sanctifying Spirit, he is made to understand the will of God; and by the identification with Christ the King, he is made also a king unto God. And to be at one with God in redemption, is to cooperate with the Godhead in this restoration of fallen man to his primal dignity. To see this Divine plan in the Scriptures and in history-to see that God has made every true believer a coworker with Father, Son, and Holy Ghost in bringing the great consummation to pass-that is the inspiration to missions. There is no other motive comparable with it, in inducing constant, loyal, and cheerful activity in evangelization. Christ came once to make such final triumph possible, l~ying in human hearts the foundation of His future Kingdom. He is coming once again to set up His throne among a prepared people. And every believer who is also a worker in Christ helps to bring on this great final triumph.- 'fo the obedient souls, witnessing to Christ everywhere, there comes the charm and compensation of the threefold presence: that of Christ, "1,0, I am with you alway;" of the Spirit, whom God has specially "given to them that obey Him;" of the Father, who comes and loves to abide with the obedient. (John xiv: 23.) There are two memorable passages in which the expression, "the uttermost part" is employed (Psalm ii. and Acts i: 8). In the former the uttermost parts are promised as the inheritance and possession of the Son. In Acts i. 8, the witness of disciples in the uttermost part is commanded as the way in which the promise is to be fulfilled. And it is not too much to say that Christ never will possess the uttermost parts until the Church takes earnest hold of this great duty, and bears her witness everywhere.

To see this as both duty and privilege is, as has been said, the grand inspiration to missions. It sets one afire with holy zeal.

3. But we must find a third remedy for existing apathy and inactivity, in a thoronghly Biblical hope as the basis of our work. "Hope deferred maketh the heart sick," and of nothing is this more true than of deferred expectations in spiritual work. To many the purpose of missions is the conversion of the world in tMs dispensat£on. For that expectation we can see not the slightest Biblical basis. This age is uniformly presented as the age of outgathering f}'om the world, as the term ecclesia suggests. And the consistent tcstimony of Scripture is that the world is to maintain to the end of the age its antago- – nism to the Gospel, even under the form of godliness denying the power thereof-and that even in the Church there is to be a falling away-because iniquity abounds the love of many waxing cold. To

THE FACT, THE CAUS:E;S, AND TIlE ltEM:E;DY

work, aiming at and expecting the conversion of the world in this age, is to meet only disappointment, becans!l we are not working on a Biblical basis and have no promise to justify our hope. At the end of the ninete~nth century since Christ was born, the Gospel has never yet even reac7d the ears of every human creature, much less has every- body been convrrted. Nay, there are many more of the children of this world than of the light, and they increase by natural birth faster than disciples by the birth from above. Altho the Church is growing, it is not growing fast enough to hold its own-the world is constantly gaining on the Church. At present rate of progress, in one hundred years, the number of disciples, the proportion of Church members to the earth's population, will be less than to-day.

To those who see this teaching of Holy Scripture, and build up work on a thoroughly Scriptural foundation, there is no discouragement. 'fhey see everything to be exactly as our Lord said: 'fares and wheat growing together and practically indistinguishable The Church has never yet compared numerically with the world, and never will in this age! But he who goes on bearing his witness to the Lord, will see more and more glorions results wrought in the mission fields, and will help fulfil the conditions that prepare for the Lord's return. 'rhis view may not be popular, but is it not true? Hundreds who, havillg felt the discouragement of working under a false expectation and finding results so utterly disappointing, are enabled to see that this is the age of the ecclesia, when God is "visiting the nations to take out oj them a people for His name," and that this is all that He promises or designs, this side of Christ's reappearing-all those who find this basis for preaching and testimony, forever bid farewell to illusive and delusive dre!tms, and know the inexpressible joy of working for actually realized results.

4. We only add that a remedy for the present exigency in missions is to be found in supreme dependence on God and on the means He has instituted. These are four: going if you can go and sending if you can not go; giving, as stewards of God, and praying, as God's intercessors. There is all God's philosophy of missions. All the worldly arguments and methods whereby foreign missions are urged are as nothing to the faithfnl use of these four simple all-comprehensive means. And when to ali this is added the inspiration of history, what motive is needed more? God has always blest the Church just so far as the work of missions has been earnestly taken up, and the story of missions for the past one hundred years is pregnant with holy inspiration to heroism and faith, and reads like the chapters in the Acts of· the Apostles which are aflame with miracles of divine presence and power!

Would to God there could be such a combined movement all along the line as would speedily carry the Gospel message to every living soul!

'rnE YEAR IN JAPAN

THE YEAR IN JAPAN.

REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D., RYE, NEW YORK.

Formerly Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North), in Japan.

The year in Japan has been uneventful. The only exception is the latest news brought us by the telegraph. Count Ito has resigned his office as prime minister, and in resigning recommends the adoption by the emperor of the policy of party cabinets for the future. If the announcement be correct a long and bitter struggle ends, and Japan enters upon a new stage of political progress. Henceforth, as in England, the parliament is to be supreme.

A BmEF RESUME.- We have .chronicled, these years past, the political development of Japan. It has been for the most part obscure and uninteresting. Cabinet has followed cabinet, and parliament after parliament has been dissolved. Less than two years has been the average life of ministries since the establishment of the new constitu~ tion. None has been really successful. None has secured the support of parliament. The ministry in power during the Korean war was the exception which proved the rule. That endured for a while, not because it commanded the true assent of parliament, but because in the presence of the foreign foe domestic strife was forgotten. All enthusiastically united iu measures necessary to the conduct of the war. After peace was restored the strife broke out again.

The particular canses leading to such frequent changes have been often unimportant. Parliament has been composed of groups devoted to men, not to principles. It has been easy for these groups to form combinations for offensive warfare against the common enemy, the ministry in power. The form of attack has been of small importance, and the ostensible cause of still less. Really, in spite of a seeming fickleness, one great principle has determined the long series of campaigns. Parliament has been uetermined to rule. It would have the ministry subject to itself. The ministry has refused to yield this principle until now, and therefore parliamentary peace has been impossible.

It has been bureaucracy against parliament, the representatives of two clans against the representatives of the nation. The ruling cliqu.e desired the so-called German system, with the ministry dependent seemingly upon the emperor only, while the opposition would nave the English system, a party government with the ministry dependent upon the majority in the lower house of parliament. 'fhe bureaucracy was well elltrencht. It had all the departments of government, the army, the navy, the police, the schools, the great financial and commercial institutions. But it did not have the nation. It was itself. representative of the two clans which had been most instrumental in the revolution of 1869, and the two constituted bu·t a small fraction of the people.

Ever since the promulgation of the new constitution with the establishment of parliament, the overthrow of the clan government has been a foregone conclusion. The war delayed it. Most people thought the time not yet come for it, but things in Japan move rapidly, anu if the cable tell the truth, with Count Ito's resignation Japan takes its place among the most advanced nations, politically, on the earth.

The liberal party has struggled heroically for this end for many years, Its veteran leader, Count Itagaki, sees all his cherisht aims accomplisht, and he'himself enters the new ministry as representative of his party. The next question is, can a non-Ohristian people maintain so advanced a form of government? Possibly we should not ask that question, as we remember how little place is given, oiten, to avowed Christian principles in our own government. Yet the question was suggesteu years ago by Count Itagaki himself.

His great purpose was the elevation of the masses of population. He felt the superiority of the common people of the West, and attributeu it to the influence of Christianity. He thought Japan could never take its true place with its multitudes in ignorance and degradation, and he wisht success to the missionaries in their great work. So the question naturally recurs, Can the Japanese successfully carryon the most advanced political institutions with a non-Christian population?

THE PROGRESS OF THE CHURCH.

To our deep regret it would appear that the test must be made. At least there is small prospect that Japan's population will speedily accept of Christ. There are, it is true, hopeful indications here and there, with successes in many fielus. But there is as yet no proof that the tide has turned, or that the nation again looks eagerly to our faith. Indifference is still the prevalent mood.

The last tables of statistics indicate a gain of 2,217 for all Protestant denominations for the year 1897, but even this small advance will not bear examination. The Episcopal Church is credited with a gain of 2,012, but as its reported baptisms are oply 690, the gain must be more apparent than real, because of fuller reports, or some change in system, and not because of conversions to the faith.

No other denomination reports a large advance. The Church of Christ (Presbyterian) has a net increase of less than six hundred, and the Congregational churches of less than three hundred, while the Methodist Episcopal reports a loss of more than eight hundred. Nowhere then are there real gains. At best the churches only hold their own. Perhaps the losses of years past are stopt, and this may indicate the small beginning of a new period 01 advance. The number of foreign missionaries decreases from 680 to 652, but the table shows there is nothing especially significant in this. The decrease is divided among a number of missions, and it indicates no change in policy.

The various forms of work tell the same tale. There is a small increase in students in boarding schools, and quite a falling off in day schools, with an increase again in Sunday-schools. '1'he most hopeful column is headed contributions, where the advance is markt, almost one-third. Here the Methodists show the largest gain, proving that their loss in numbers is not loss in efficiency.

THE DOSHISHA.-The discussion as to the Doshisha has been vehement. The trustees have renounced the fundamental Christian character of the institution in the desire for government recognition and more scholars. It will avail nothing. There is no career for the school on its new lines. And it has lost all, reputation and principle. Even the non-Christians denounce it, and the Christialis can find no language too strong for the expression of their sense of its wrongdoing. It has dealt a terrible blow to Christianity and to missions.* DR. GUIDO F. VERBECK.

One of the great missionaries has died. It is given to a few men to command universal respect, and to be in the highest degree representative. Snch was Dr. Verbeck. Going to Japan at the beginning of the new era, he was identified peculiarly with the entire progressive movement. As a missionary he took the broadest possible view of hisduties. Unexcelled as an evangelist, earnest ever in his direct work, he yet knew the times and seasons when he could best serve the cause he loved indirectly. He was none the less a mi~sionary, because he was long in Japanese employment. His mission board, with a wisdom not always exercised, did not compel him to sever his connection with it because for many years he drew no salary, but was paid by the government. The mission was greatly strengthened by that connection, and no doubt Dr. Verbeck recognized a certain value in it to himself.

He was preeminently a student. With high natural gifts as a linguist he yet devoted hours to the study of the Japanese even after more than twenty years of residence. Indeed, he never gave over his studies. 'rhus he attained a high degree of perfection, and was first of all the missionaries in his acquirements, not only in the colloquial, but in the written language. Without an eye for form, the ideographs were never mastered, bnt without them, by the aid of his Japanese assistants, he acquired a wide familiarity with the nativQ literature. He held that essential, and thought a missionary unfit for his work if ignorant of the history, philosophy, and religions of the people to whom he ministers.

* See page 656. With his study of the Japanese, Dr. Verbeck combined the study of modern science. He was well informed in all matters of current interest, and on his study table were the best periodicals, European, as well as English and American.

To a remarkable degree he was all things to all men, in the apostolic sense. He had his own grievances, some of them bitter, but he never permitted them to force severe expressions from his lips. With the Japanese he was a Japanese, almost extreme in his courtesy and his effort t9 avoid hurting their susceptibilities. He never thrust himself forward. He never gave advice unaskt. He was ready to follow men whom he had every reason to expect would follow him.

We well remember one evangelistic tour. There had been some little discussion among the missionaries, pro and con, as to the wisdom of the tour which had been initiated solely by the Japanese. Some of the younger missionaries thought they had been overlookt and slighted, as their advice was nnaskt. Dr. Verbeck to some extent agreed with them, for themselves, but not for himself. For when we came upon the field and met with the Japanese committee, he placed himself without reserve in their hands. "You know best, brethren," he said. "Plan the campaign; when I shall speak, what my topics shall be, how I shall go from place to place, and where I shall stop at night. I am ready for all you ask, but do not ask me to speak oftener than twice a day." The latter was not an unreasonable request, as his addresses were never less than an hour, and more often from an hour and a half to two hours in length.

The Japan Mail adds to its account of his funeral the remark: "It is not too much to say that the obsequies of a foreigner in Tokyo, were never before attended by such a great concourse of mourners." And the emperor himself "conveyed his condolences through Baron Sannomiya, and, in accordance with Japanese custom. sent a gift of five hundred yen toward the funeral expenses."

In conclusion we add the following tribute from the Japan Weekly Mail of March 12, 1898. Men like Dr. Verbeck render illus-. trious the cause of Christian missions. They.redeem it from reproach, and compel eyen men of the world to do it homage. They illustrate the truth that the highest talents find fit work, and the most humble Christian charader fit recognition in the foreign field.

"The Rev. G. F. V erbeck, D. D., expired in his residence at Reinan· zaka, Tokyo, on Thursday the 10th inst, at 12.20 p.m. He had been ailing for some three weeks, but his condition did not suggest serious uneasiness or oblige him to keep his bed all the time. On Thursday he seemed better, but toward noon he lay down, desiring his servant to bring luncheon to his bedside. The servant obeyed, but in the .act of swallowing the first morsel Dr. Verbeck expired. Dr. Whitney, who lives close at hand, was summoned at once, but death had apparently been instantaneous. There can be little doubt that the cause was heart-failure, for

JAPANESE CHRISTIANS AND THE DOSHISHA

the symptoms of the illness had clearly indicated trouble of that nature. Dr. Verbeck was in his sixty-ninth year, and had spent some forty years in Japan. The first era of his sojourn was past in Nagasaki. There, by untiring assiduity, he acquired an admirable mastery of the Japanese language, written and spoken; a mastery so exceptional that he was able to preach fluently in the varnacular. Indeed, his capacity in this respect was almost without parallel, and considering his linguistic facility, his gift of oratory, his single-hearted devotion to the cause of Christian propagandism, and the fine example of his blameless life, he may be said to have contributed more to the spread of Christ's creed in Japan than perhaps any other of the noble men whose lives have been given to that purpose. There is, in truth, no brighter chapter in the history of America's intercourse with Japan, than the chapter which tells of the work done by Drs. Brown, Hepburn, and Verbeck. In the field of education, and even in the realm of politics, Dr. Verbeck played an eminently useful but always unostentatious part. His transparent sincerity of character won the immediate confidence of all that came into contact with him, and his clear insight, just views, and unselfish sympathy made him an invaluable counselor. It was he that organized the Kaisei-Gakko, Japan's first college, the embryo of the present university, and many schools now flourishing derived able and kindly assistance from him in their early days. How much aid he rendered to the politicians of the Meiji era in carrying out their progressive program, we can not attempt to estimate; but curiously enough, on the very night before he died, the present prime minister and Count Okuma, little thinking that the subject of their conversation had only a few hours longer to live, remimled each other that in a memorial penned hy him at the time of the restoration, he recommended the measure which probably contributed more than any other to promote the spread of liberal ideas in Japan, the despatch of publicists to Europe and America for the purpose of studying the civilization on which Japan had so long turned her back. The death of such a man is not merely a source of keen grief to innumerable friends; it is also a loss to Japan and a loss to Christianity."

THE UPRISING OF 'J'HE JAPANESE CHRISTIANS AGAINST THE DOSHISHA.

BY REV. M. L. GORDON, KYOTO, JAPAN. Missionary of the American Board.

The origin and history or the Doshisha of Kyoto, Japan, are widely known. Conceived in the Christian and patriotic heart of Joseph Neesima, it was born amid the acclamations of hundreds of earnest Christians at the annual meeting of the American Board at Rutland, in 1874, and nearly $5,000 were subscribed for it then and there. A year later it opened in Kyoto with two teachers and eight pupils. It soon ~et with violent opposition from Buddhist priests and others on account of its Christian character, but it gradually won its way into public favor, so that in 1888 it reported nine hundred students in five departments (college, preparatory, theological, girls' school, and school for nurses), with more than three hundred graduates already sent out. At that time an appeal was made for aid in establishing here a university with" the living and powerful principles of Christianity as the unchangeable foundations of our educational work," because it was held that in these only was there power to produce men of the character and spirit needed for New Japan. This same appeal reported $31,000 (silver) subscribed by Japanese noblemen, statesmen, and men of wealth, to found a Department of Law and Economicsto train citizens for the new era. A year later the Han. J. N. Harris, moved greatly by this appeal, gave $100,000 "in the hope of promot- CLARK HALL, THEOLOGICAL SCHOOL, DOSHISHA.

iug the cause of Christ in Japan, and of providing opportunities for instruction in science under the best Christian influences." Just at this time the school suffered the great loss of its fOll nd er, Dr. Neesima, who died in January, 1890. Under his successor, Pres. Kozaki, the school prospered for a time, but a few years later a different spirit became manifest. An extreme example was the case of a Japanese professor, who not only became hostile to evangelical Christianity, bu t even denied the possibility of revelation, ridiculed prayer, and declared belief in the future a "selfish hope." Others sympathized with him, refusing to listen to the protests of the missionary teachers, and Pres. Kozaki declared to the deputation sent to Japan by the American Board, " that the views regarded as heretical by the missionaries were not so regarded" by himself and the trustees. Despite the utmost endeavors of the deputation the trustees refused to declare their belief even in the personality of God, the divinity of Christ, and the immortality of the soul. Hence the Board and its missionaries withdrew from the institution.

A year later Pres. Kozaki resigned, and Hev. J. 'r. Yokoi, a leader in radical Christian thought in Japan, took his place. The school had in the meantime from various causes gre'atly decreast (the theological department, which at one time numbered eighty students, now has five, the science school has none, the college twenty-one), and the bulk of the students were in a grammar school, which had been establisht instead of the preparatory department, the number of these being from two hundred to two hundred and fifty. This school, tho corresponding in organization to the government schools, was at a disadvantage as compared with them because it had no direct recognition, and especially because they had, while it had not, exemption from the conscription for the students. But government recognition and exemption from the conscription are conditional among other things, upon their using the Imperial Rescript as the basis of their education. In the case of the Doshisha, however, Christianity is declared to be the basis of its moral education, in one of five articles, embodying the fundamental principles of the school, which articles are declared by a sixth to be forever "unchangeable." This sufficiently indicates the difficulty which they had to face.

In February last they calmly canceled the sixth article, which made the fundamental principles unchangeable upon which principles their endowment was given, and then in the same way expunged a clause from another article which said that" these fundamental principles apply to all -the schools." By this means all the schools, except the 'rheological School, that is the Harris Science School, the School of Law and Economics, the College and the Grammar School, are no longer based upon Christian principles, but upon the Imperial Rescript, and as so based the Doshisha has already received the coveted privileges from the government.

What reception has this deplorable action had at the hands of the Christian Japanese? It has been most emphatically and universally condemned. This is the one great relief that comes in connection with this deplorable event. The lead in this opposition has been taken by The Christian, the organ of the Kumi-ai churches, which is now edited by the Rev. K. Tomeoka. His first editorial was as follows: Is the Doshisha which we revere and love having a healthy development? is a question which we in common with others ever ask with the greatest interest.

On February 23 in this city, the Doshisha trustees unanimously decided to abolish a part of its "immovable foundation." When we heard of this and thought of the great interests involved we were over- whelmed with anxiety. What, then, is the change made?

1. They have abolisht article six which makes the fundamental prin- ciples forever unchangeable. We can not repress our amazement at this. What necessitated this action on the part of the trustees? And by what authority do they so easily reject this article which made the constitu- tion unchangeable? Doubtless they have various reasons to offer, but to our view this article is so plain that no one can misunderstand its intent, and that no one has any authority to change it is as plain as the sun.

Altho this is so the trustees have found no trouble in changing it. They did this because they wisht to expunge the last clause of article two which reads, "this constitution applies to them (the schools) all." Hav- ing thus beautifully expunged article six and a part of article two, no one can say that they will not proceed to expunge article three, which, as it makes Christianity the foundation of the moral education of the school, is its very life. It is now possible to do this without hindrance from the constitution.

It was because our beloved Doshisha was supposed to be built upon an unchangeable Christian foundation that the American Board and American philanthropists gave it a large sum of money, and for the same reason the missionary teachers spent many years in the school. And not only the American Board and American philanthropists, our own countrymen also have gladly and ungrudgingly given it money, books, etc., because of its Christian character. This being so, the "unchangeable foundation" having been changed in a twinkling, and the position of Christianity in the school having been made so vague and insecure, what will be the feelings of the American Board and the native and foreign contributors?

But some one will say, "The trustees have not yet expunged article three from the constitution, and therefore your solicitude is needless." Of course, article three still remains, but the canceling of article six and the last clause of article three not only makes the position of Christianity in the school very indefinite, but article three itself, which makes Christianity the basis of the moral education of the school, may itself be changed at any time.

But much more. The motive for this decision is the hope of securing for the students immunity from the conscription. It is for this purpose that the "unchangeable foundation" of the school has been changed. Should the Doshisha thus bemean itself at the behest of the secular government? I deny both the authority and the wisdom of the trustees in thus expunging article six which made these foundation principles unchangeable.

2. Now look at the clause expunged from article two, " this Constitution applies to all." Of course, after article six was out of the way it was very easy to cancel this. What is the effect of this? Simply that, tho a part of the schools remain Christian, others may not. In other words, while the Theological School may remain Christian there is nothing in the Constitution to prevent all the other schools from dropping their Christianity. This may easily result from the expunging of article six, and we see in this fact a strong reason for clinging to the article which makes the foundation unchangeable.

If the theological department only be kept a Christian school then the Doshisha may be said to have abandoned Christianity, for to say that Christianity is the foundation of a theological seminary is like saying that a Buddhist temple is founded on Buddhism, which would be nonsense. And article six being gone there is nothing to prevent the trustees at any time from expunging article three, or any other article. This thought fills us with fear for the future of the Doshisha.

3. For an ordinary school to change its constitution might not be immoral, but the case of the Doshisha is different. He who would change the constitution of the Doshisha must not forget the relation of the Doshisha to the American Board, for as we have said the Doshisha was establisht through the American Board. It was precisely because the American Board regarded the Doshisha as standing firmly on Christian principles that it secured its endowment; so that even tho the Doshisha is now independent and has no direct relation with the American Board, to forget their historical relations and to make such a decision as this must be pronounced an immoral act toward the American Board.

This action makes the constitution very ambiguous, for while it lets article three making Christianity the basis of the moral education of the school stand, it cancels the clause which makes the constitution apply to all the schools. Rather than leave it in this ambiguous way, would it not have been better to expunge article three outright, or to manfully disband the school and refund the money to the donors? We greatly regret that the American Board is thus treated so shamefully.

4. Is government aid necessary to the Doshisha? Is it necessary to expand the school at, the sacrifice of its principles? And after all there remains one resource, the help of the Heavenly Father. Man's extremity is God's opportunity. We are not yet driven to the necessity of abandoning the principles of the school for the aid of the government. We can't consent to the Doshisha's abandoning its Christian principles. We persistently object to this action of the trustees.

Oh, may not the Doshisha trust in the government but in the living God! May it not rely on mere expedients! Lift up the flag of living Christian principles! Trust not in the government, but in the living God!

In a later issue he wrote as follows: Further Criticism of the Action of the Doshisha Trustees. Again we would speak positively. This declaration of the trustees is illegal and immoral. Anyone who reads over the constitution must think so. Article six guards the preceding five; anyone can see that it can not be canceled. And all the more so when we remember that when the trustees assumed office they bound themselves-each one of themto "labor for the interests of the Doshisha in accordance with these fundamental principles." This shows not only that they have no power to change these articles, it shows that they have no right to touch them in any way. This is our sufficient ground for opposing this decision of the trustees.

Other Christians were not slow in following this bold leadership. Mr. S. Niwa, of the Y. M. C. A., Tokyo, writing in the same paper, said: The time has come for us to be no longer silent, but to speak against the trustees of the Doshisha. Yes, it is time now for us not only to pray but to fight against them. Our Doshisha has undergone irreparable dishonor at the hands of its trustees. Two meetings of the alumni of the school residing in Tokyomost of them being Christians-were held. The trustees were askt to rescind their action and restore the original foundation of the school, the trustees elected by the alumni were requested to resign, a movement for a general meeting of the alumni was inaugurated, and money was collected, and two Christian alumni-those named abovewere sent to Kyoto, Osaka, and Kobe to stir up the other alumni. The alumni of Yokohama, led by Pastor Hori, took similiar action, as did those of Josllu. I,ater, the Eastern Association of Kurni-ai churches voted to ask the trustees to rescind their illegal action, and memorial- HARRIS SCHOOL OF SCIENCE, DOSBISHA, ized the General Association, which is to meet now in a few days to act in the matter.

The Kyoto Association, notwithstanding the fact that its natural leader is a trustee, voted to protest against the action, and a protest signed by 150 of the Christians of Kyoto is reported to have been sent. Later the Kyoto ministers' meeting composed of the (Japanese) pastors and evangelists of the city* have taken similiar action, saying strongly that the explanation offered by the trustees is unsatisfactory.

In Osaka the feeling of the pastors is the same, and the Naniwa church, the church of the sainted Sawayama, is reported to have sent in a protest as a church. The same is true of Kobe, where pastors Osada and Hitomi are strong against the decision. Indeed, I do not • Pre8byterian, Congregational, Episcopal, and Baptist.

MEDICAL MISSlONS IN PERSIA

know of a Christian minister not immediately connected with the Doshisha or its trustees who does not disapprove the action.

At the recent annual meeting of the Kumi-ai churches held in Tokio, two-thirds of the delegates were former students of the Doshisha. One of the young pastors said, in the course of an impassioned address on the subject of the action of the trnstees of the Doshisha: "This affects our 40,000,000 of Japanese people, for I am one who believes that all Japan must be brought to Christ. To give Christianity an uncertain place in this school would be an irreparable loss. It is not enough to say that the school is Christian in spirit if not in name; it must be Christian both in spirit and in name. This question affects not only the Doshisha, the Kumi-ai churches, and the American Board: it affects Christ. We must ask, How does He view it?"

The reference here is to the claim of Prefddent Yokoi that, altho they have "taken the Christian sign down," the school continnes Christian ill spirit. It is very significant that at the recent commencement of its ordinary middle school department, there was no Christian hymn, prayer, Bible reading, benediction, or reference to Christianity in speech or address; there was simply the reading of the imperial educational rescript and the singing of the national stanza of praise to the emperor.

As t4e upshot of the discussion the assembly votecl: 1. That the action of the Doshisha trustees in expunging a part of their unchangeable foundation was unrighteous.

2. That the general association of the Kumi-ai churches admonish the trustees to rescind this action and revive the original constitution.

S. That a committee of seven be elected by ballot to follow up this matter, should the trustees decline to act.

This action was greeted by enthusiastic applause from both delegates and spectators.

It is greatly to be hoped that Christian sentiment in Japan and in America may be so strongly against this action of the trustees as to lead to their resignation and a thorough reorganization of the Doshisha.

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN PERSIA.

BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YORK. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Medical missionary work appeals strongly to the imagination and to the sympathies. The majesty of the medical missionary's knowledge and skill in contrast with the utter helplessness and ignorance about him, the purely disinterested character of his motives, not more so than those of other missionaries, but more in relief because of their contrast with the other sources of supposed help open to the sufferer. the popularity of the work, and the throngs drawn by it to the doctor's door, the constant, pathetic appeals made to him, all these bring out, with vivid clearness, the picture of Him who went about doing good and healing the sicknesseR of the people.

The importance of such work in a land like Persia can scarcely be overestimated. There is a medical department in the shah's college at Teheran, but there are no opportunities for practical work, and the students are sent out with only a superficial, theo- retical knowledge gath- ered from books printed in French, with which they have but a poor ac- quaintance. The native doctors are ignorant and often uishonest, and if they venture to touch surgical cases at all, do not hesitate to operate wi th rusty razors. Human suffering un I' eli eve d needs the medical mis- sionary. He is needed for the protection of the work. The favor which he gains with the author- ities is needed to secure toleration. The follow- A. PERSIAN DENTIST A.T WORK. iug objects of the medical missionary work in Persia, given by Dr. Wishard, of Teheran, indicate the solid ground on which the work rests: (1) The conversion of patients.

(2) The dissipation of prejudice.

(3) The care of the h ealth and lives of the missionaries. (4) The presentation of the true Christian spirit of unselfish service before the people.

(5) The interesting of natives in the work, especially of those who are able to give for the support of the work, and to exert influence in its behalf.

(6) To supply a seal between the mission work and the authorities.

In Northern Persia the only medical missionaries are the four men and four women of the Presbyterian missions, and the doctor of the Anglican mission. Their inflnence is wonderful. We entered the country with Dr. Cochran, who.. when a young missionary, through his influence with the sheikh saved Oroomiah from capture by Sheikh Abdullah, who led the Kurdish invasion into Persia. Our journey from the Aras River to Oroomiah was one long testimony to Dr. Cochran's power. He was our passport and defense. The chief of the village of Evaglll, the end of the first stage of the journey, was chief also of a band responsible for many robberies and murders on this road. He came to see Dr. Cochran, who is a quiet little man, and who looked him in the eye and said: "So you are the rascal who commits these outrages? I have heard of you. Your name is a stench in the country. Would it not be well to stop?" The man's face turned pale, and he went out soon very quietly.

Those who speak of the unpopularity of missionaries should have been with us. At this village Moslem women came in throngs. Men came running from the fields and the threshing floors. Now Dr. Cochran was the healer. Again he was called to act as referee or peacemaker. At Khoi it was the governor who sent for him, and insisted on his spending the day with him, sending him on later with soldiers to overtake us. At Gavilan it was only a village full of simple folk who loved him, who came out to give him a warm welcome home. Ten miles from Oroomiah people began to meet us, the numbers increasing until a messenger from one of the governors came leading a gaily caparisoned horse, to be taken before him in honor, and then at last a poor man, whom he had healed, came running out and kist his foot, and prostrated himself in the road beside him. And thIs was but the beginning. Each day would bring bishops of the Old Nestorian Church for counsel, prominent Moslem ecclesiastics for help or healing, governors or leading noblemen to congratulate him on his return, and to show their respect for him, or poor people, for whom he was living, to bless him. All this showed me, as I had never seen it before, how a good physician can lay hold of the heart and mind of a people.

As we rode across the country to Tabriz we were known as the "hakim sahibs," or foreign doctor's people, and in the new city came into contact at once with DJ" Vanneman's influence. Against great difficulties the medical work had there also gently workt its way into well nigh invincible power as the defense and justification of Christian missions. When the late shah was assasinated, and the Vali-Ahd was called from Tabriz to become shah, he would not be satisfied until he had Dr. Vanneman's assurance that he would accompany the imperial household, and see that they came to Teheran in safety. Then the new shah went ahead, satisfied that a man whom he could trust, and in whom he believed, would follow. Riding southward from Tabriz we were startled one afternoon by the appearance of a finely-mounted Kurd galloping his horse down the steep hill we were ascending, with his rifle held free in his hand in front. Behind came several others, accompanying a dignified Kurdish gentleman, who, on passing us, at once turned about to ask whether one of us was the famous" hakim sahib" whom he seemed to be on his way to see. Far and wiele the names and reputations of the medical missionaries are known.

It should be said in justice that the position of the medical missionary work in Persia has been reacht not alone through the dis- covery by the people of the value of the medical missionary work. It has been due quite as much to the remarkable men who have it in charge, to their high, personal character, their unusual efficiency as physicians, their absolute trustworthiness, their personal attractive- ness. All this is well illustrated in Dr. Holmes, of Hamadan, who has been located in three different stations, and in each has made himself the trusted, beloved, almost adored friend of multitudes. In Tabriz he was the physician of the crown prince, and when the crown prince became shah, he thrice urged Dr. Holmes to come to Teheran and be his personal physician. When we called on the governor of Hamadan, the great uncle of Muzaffar-i-din S h a h, tIt e governor insisted each time on his sitting close to his side where he could touch him, and he was pleased to speak of the way he felt toward him. 'rhe old mollah, Ab- dullah, who for years ruled Hamadan, in spite of gov- ernors and shah, and ordered THE LEADING JEWISH PHYSICIAN OF TEHERAN.

riot and pillage as he pleased, respected Dr. Holmes, and never toucht the missionary work.

Perhaps nowhere else has the medical missionary work met such a severe test as in Teheran. The medical missionary has been obliged there to walk discreetly, in the face of possible difficulty on many sides, from foreign physicians desirous of making money, from a government hospital condemned for inefficiency by comparison with the missionary hospital, from bigotry and religious hatred. What could be expected from these last was shown in the original hospital firman, which began: "The conditions of constructing the hospital . . . by the sacred permission of the servants of his imperial majesty of predestined might, the most sacred monarch, king of kings, of glory like Jamsheed, the ruler who has reigned a generation-our spirits his sacrifice-it will be built in Teheran, the capital. From the glorious department of foreign affairs permission is granted. . . ." This was followed by provisions that all plans must be presented to the imperial presence, that all workmen should be Mohammedaml , that weekly reports in great detail should be rendered to the imperial presence, that" the most learned of the learned ones of Teheran should designate one learned person for the service of attending to purification and worship," that a muezzin should give the calls to prayer in accordance with the custom of Islam; but this muezzin, and the" learned person" to be paid by the mission; that " the lofty state of Persia" should be free at any time to appoint persons to investigate the hospital; that any remissness or neglect of duty on the part of employees of the hospital should be presented to "the imperial foot-dust," which would attend to such remissness; that "if a patient of another religious sect (than Islam) should be received into the hospital, the sectarian essentials of the non-Moslem should be entirely separate from the departments of the Mussulmans."

It is needless to say that no mission could accept such provisions. They were, indeed, first suggested only to conciliate Moslem bigotry, and with no thought that they ever would be accepted. The Amin-idowleh himself is the strongest friend and largest supporter of the hospital, whose grounds adjoin his. He regards the hospital as one of the best fruits of his influence. "I am pleased with it," he told me; "Dr. Wishard is my friend. He is a good man." Straightforwardness, unconcealing honesty, quiet but resolute purpose have accomplisht in the Teheran medical work what they will accomplish anywhere, and the hospital is a present fact, the most beneficent fact, next to the teaching and preaching of the Gospel, in the capital. There is perfect freedom in it, and it is wholly in the mission's control, with no intrusion from without; and instead of the muezzin's call, I heard Mr. Ward preach in its wards to the little congregation of suffering human beings in their cots, some with bound eyes, who hoped to see; lame, who were to walk; and weak, who were to go out strong.

There is only one other hospital in the missions in Northern Persia. That is at Oroomiah, and has an annex for women. The Rev. W. A. Whipple, formerly agent of the American Bible Society, and Mrs. Whipple, have, however, given the house they occupied in Tabriz for a hospital for women. And the friends of Theodore Child have fitted it out in part. The magnificent work of medical missions has been cal'l'ied on with the most humble equipment, and at a total annual expense less than the monthly cost of maintaining one of the smaller New York hospitals.

In these stations medical students are in training under the missionaries. Dr. Cochran has sent out a number already. It is not easy to stamp these men with the unselfish spirit of their teachers, but the missionaries make this much certain, that these men shall give to their people the advantages of a rational medical treatment, and many of the men they have trained are men of true Christian life; while other!", whether Armenian, .Jew, Nestorian, or Mohammedan, are additions to the great force to which missions have contributed a disproportionately large part, making for liberty and light.

MEDICAL WORK FOR PERSIAN WOMEN.

The medical work for women by women in Persia appeals to the Christian imagination and sympathy even more strongly, if possible, than the general medical work. Women are so needy, so helpless, so sorrow-smitten, overborne, and neglected in a Mohammedan land, and Mohammedan life subjects them to such physical hardship and premature suffering and decay, that the woman-doctor comes as the angel of the Most High. Suffering women, turned out of doors to die, even in midwinter, by those to whom they have a right to look for support and care; little children burned nearly to death, not by accident, but by deliberate intention, or mutilated by the miserable quackery of some native practitioner; girls become mothers when they should be themselves under a mother's care-these are of the kind of cases brought to the woman-doctor, which would break her heart if they did not employ her hand.

The unselfishness of the medical work is a sort of constant amazement to the Persians. The idea of alms-giving, of charity even, is not unknown. Islam enjoins the former. But the pure unselfishness, painstaking and systematic, of the medical missionaries is beyond their comprehension. A Persian gentleman was once visiting the Teheran hospital, and saw a number of calculi removed by Dr. Wishard, one of which was unusually large. "How much are they worth?" inquired the Persian. " Nothing," replied Dr. Wishard. " Nothing! " exclaimed the Persian. " Do you mean to tell me they are worth nothing? Are there not diamonds ill them? What do you take so much trouble to get them out for, if they are not worth anything?"

As the trusted friend of governors and princes, and even of the shah; as arbitrators and peacemakers of acknowledged justness; as the sure source of help to the suffering; as men in whose hands are the very keys of power for missionary use, the medical missionaries in Persia occupy a position than which I know of scarcely any more glorious, more capable of glorious use for Christ. In a land where the very presence of the missionaries, viewed in the light of its ultimate bearing on the faith of Islam, is a complete anomaly, the Spirit of' God has manifestly guided the Church in maintaining a well-equipt medical work, whose best equipment, moreover, has been the character of the men in charge of it. The medical work is one more pledge of the continuance and enlargement of the work. It holds the favor of officials and people alike, and could be counted upon, probably, to turn the edge of a greater degree of opposition than has even yet been met.

The educational and medical agencies are often spoken of as indirect methods of mission work, and the supreme evangelistic end may, indeed, sometimes be subordinated; but kept uppermost, as it is in Persia, and in the hands of godly men and women, who desire above all teaching and healing, the salvation of souls, only the Judgment Day will reveal their power and fruitfulness.

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board (North).

The door opened by Dr. Allen for missions into Korea in 1884, has become historic. Already two missionaries, seeking to enter this almost unknown land, had been repulsed from its shores. The legations of four western nations were here, and besides these only the members of the customs service, a bare handful of foreign merchants, and as many engaged in organizing the telegraph system and giYing instruction in government schools. Ou tsid e civilization was barely tangent to this little world. Dr. Allen had spent two years as a missionary in China, and had now been two months in Seoul as medical attendant to the American legation, that he might have <'orne manner of standing in the Korean official world. Unsuspected alike by those in power and by the foreign community, the" emeute of 1884" was brewing. A postal system was inaugurated early in Decem bel', and a banquet held the same evening in the post-office building. Dr. Allen had retired for the night, but was aronsed shortly before midnight by a guard of soldiers come to escort him to the dining-hall, where the conspirators had attackt the assembled company. Here he found Min Yong Ik, a prince of the qneen's family, mangled by dozens of sword-cuts almost beyond recognition as hnman, but with no vital organ seriously injured, nearly exsanguinated, and with his wounds filled, to stop their bleeding, witlt a Korean preparation resembling hot melted tar. Dr. Allen's attendance upon the wounded nobleman was assiduous, and it was months before his recovery was assured. To the Koreans his improvement was miraculous, for they had thought him beyond help. The nse of the surgeon's needle and of washings with clean water and antiseptic applications, they could not understand, only admire. The fame of this success soon spread throughout the city, and the doctor began to be besieged with requests to treat all manner of ailments which were beyond the reach of Korean skill. The soldiers who had been injured at the ·same time as Prince Min, or in subsequent conflicts, werc placed under his care, and soon it became apparent that a hospital was indispensable to meet the needs of the constantly increasing numbers of patients that sought the doctor's care. The matter was, therefore, laid by the American legation before the Korean government, and an agreement entered into by which Dr. Allen contracted to give his services and the native authorities to supply all else. About this time other missionaries joined Dr. Allen, among them two physicians, and all found toleration and employment as workers in the newlyestablisht hospital. Indeed, so large at that time were the throngs seeking aid that the daily attendance of patients at times reacht two hundred.

Thus it was that medicine won the way for missions to enter Korea. Gradually through the years since then has the inherent dislike of the Korean mind for innovation, and the distrust of all things foreign, been overcome, and primarily by this agency; so that now not only is foreign medical help sought in many instances in sickness, but also in many other departments of skill foreign advice is freely askt, and foreign institutions lookt on as of superior merit. Western civilization is even now very far from having pervaded even that portion of the people who reside in the capital, but the tangent relation it sustains has become one of more extended contact. In this period of a dozen years or so, various branches of religious work have come to be recognized as establisht institutions in the land, and all have become free to travel where they will, and teach without hindrance. Even the Roman Catholics, who for a century had been propagating in would-be concealment their forbidden cult, have reacht, through this pacifying influence, an era of open expansion and of the building of imposing brick sanctuaries which widely proclaim their presence.

'rhe narrative of medical work in Korea since its inception does not differ materially from that in other mission lands. Hospitals exist in four of the centers of population, dispensaries in several others. In all there are seven hospitals under missionary supervision, of which one is exclusively for women, and there are fourteen dispensaries. The number reacht in these several places of intercourse, each year, with a knowledge of Gospel truth, is very large. Those who are known to have given heed to the words of truth they heard there are very few. The great ingathering of native Christians, which is going on at present in certain provinces of Korea, is not, in any perceptible degree, due to the direct agency of medical work, but almost wholly under the Spirit to personal solicitation on the part of individual church-members among their acquaintances and in villages where groups of them had banded to make Christ known. Yet the influence of constant kindness, and the daily preaching of salvation in dispensaries and hospitals, and in homes where the"physician is summoned, must have sown a wide planting of seed whose fruition none can forecast.

Twice since the advent of foreign medicine into Korea has a scourge of pestilence swept over the capital and other sections of the land. In 1886 the physicians upon the ground threw themselves into the work of succoring those affiicted both in the hospitals and in the homes where they were found, and in this were joined by others of the missionary community. In 1895 the government appropriated a sum of money, and placed it unreservedly in the hands of the foreign physicians, to be expended according to their judgment in checking the plague. At both these seasons of dire distress not a little was effected in drawing nearer the people, and in promoting that mutual confidence which paves the way for the conveyance and reception of religious truth.

Medical practise in Korea closely resembles that in other lands. One essential difference lies in the fact that patients are not commonly brought to the physician in an early stage, but only, as a rule, after native practitioners have given them up, and even sometimes when actually moribund. The expectation of miracles in any degree is an aspect of the customary attitude of such peoples toward foreigners. Another difference is the small amount of surgery called for, largely because machinery, railroads, mines, and the other accessories of a different civilization, which chiefly give rise to surgery, are almost unknown here. Again, nearly every case which presents for treatment is modified by the conditions of uncleanliness, foul water supply, and total ignorance of sanitary laws under which all Koreans live, while so large a proportion of all cases met with are directly caused by these conditions as, perhaps, to constitute a majority. Further than this, the physician, in every serious case of illness, must expect to encounter a series of circumstances most discouraging as regards successful treatment, such as a failure to appreciate the importance of carrying out all the directions of the attendant, if the result he anticipated is to be secured, a belief that what in small quantities does a little good, will do more good in larger quantities, and, therefore, a universal tendency to consume ill one dose what was intended for several. A fear, fostered, it is said, if not originated, by Catholic priests, who have no medical missionaries associated with them, and, therefore, "thought to be jealous of medical successes, that foreign physicians well understood the foreign constitution, but not the Korean constitution, and, therefore, a distrust of remedies prescribed, which often leads to their total rejection. The fact that the Korean dietary contains few but coarse foods, and is grossly at fault in respect of that just proportion of chemical elements which confers a true nutritive character, so that the problem of properly. nourishing a sick Korean is often the most serious to be considered in promoting his recovery, and frequently meets its solution in a resort to milk and other unpalatable and expensive foreign foods.

The contagious diseases of childhood, such as diphtheria and scarlet fever, are but slightly known in Korea, and most cases of zymotic disease take on a mild aspect. Severe epidemics, however, sometimes occur, and it is known that a very large proportion, some nati ves say as many as one-third, of the children born die of smallpox before reaching their fifth yea:,. Leprosy does not uniformly present the aggravated types of hotter climates, and in some regions is almost unknown. But in some others it is very prevalent, and in several places colonies exist of lepers who, having been cast out by their relatives, have combined to form village.. among themselves, and who obtain a wretched living by wandering over the country and begging. It is expected that before long an institution for the reception and treatment of these outcasts will be establisht in Korea through the cooperation of the mission to lepers in India and the East.

Medical itinerating is a form of work extensively engaged in with profit by some. It closely approximates the method by which the native church is so rapidly extending itself in certain regions, and it bears strong resemblance to that followed by our Lord in the years of His ministry among men. It is a going out to reach the people instead of remaining in one place and waiting for them to come and be taught, and it appeals to them, as He did, through the medium of personal kindness. Going out to a village and remaining for a day or a few days, the physician is soon surrounded, not only, as are all foreigners in a place where foreigners are seldom seen, by a curious crowd, but also by numbers whose bodily ailments bring them to seek relief. He, and more especially those in his company, have constant opportunity to speak with the people concerning their spiritual needs, and the formal meetings are usually well attended, and the attention good. An instance might be given where, in a magistracy town, periodical visits had been made by a clerical missionary, and regular work instituted, for a period of two or three years without any satisfactory results; but upon the clergyman being joined in his visits by a physician, the attendance and interest at meetings markedly illcreast, the inhabitants of surrounding villages were drawn to participate, and a small but strong church has grown up, whose members are actively engaged in spreading the Gospel throughout their vicinity.

A department of medical work, into which foreign practitioners in Korea have as yet found little opportunity to enter, is that of medical education. The desirability was early recognized of imparting to selected young men and women among the Koreans such a technical knowledge 01' healing as woul.] enable them to go out and live as Christian physicians among their fellows. Not only was there need of such as helpers, and often as substitutes in hospitals and dis- pensaries for the missionary, but the influence of such a8 engaged in purely private practise would be a very beneficial one in any com- munity. At first the effort was made to instruct a class of young noblemen, selected by the government, and placed under the direction of Dr. Allen at the Royal Hospital. And later, in several instances, one or more pupils have been accepted by individual physicians, and instruction given them rather by illustration than by text-book. In all cases the result has been substantially the same. The difficulties border on the insurmountable. The absence of any preliminary education of a useful nature wholly unfitted these Orientals for accu- rate conceptions of scientific facts. They had never learned to apply their minds, except to memorization, and knew nothing of ratiocinative processes. '1'he total want of scientific terms ill their language, and the total lack of text-books in it, were obstacles not to be lightly waved aside, while such as had some knowledge of English were unable to derive accurate impressions from instruction in that tongue. Apparatus was almost wholly wanting for the illustration of themes discust, and dissection altogether out of the question, because of national prejudice. 1'he most rudimentary anatomical knowledge was completely wanting, and the matter made worse than a simple deficiency by the acquaintance of some with Chinese terms, both anatomical and otherwise, which express ideas more or less at variance with those of Western science. The Korean is not nsed to accurate conceptions, 1101' to reasoning beneath the surface of appearances, and it seems to him wholly unnecessary to acquire an immense body of anatomical, physiological, chemical, and botanical minutiaJ before advancing to what he deems the only useful knowledge, the consideration of the phenomena of disease and their remedies. And even tho all these reasons were nil, would exist the fact tha,t application for months and years to a course of combined study and reasoning, is a thing so foreign to all Korean usage, as utterly to discourage whoever among them comes to realize that it is the only way to become a physician on the Western basis. 1'hese are but a part of the difficulties encountered, yet quite enough to explain the failure. Still, however, the hope is not abandoned of seeing a native medical profession trained up to treat intelligently the diseases of their countrymen. And even now a class of young men is undergoing a course of elementary instruction at the Royal Hospital, in the anticipation that, even tho they need constant spurring, and tho it be true that their minds can receive but little at one sitting, and in a given time, but a fraction of what medical students usually do, nevertheless they will eventually prove the nucleus of a professional class in Korea, and in recognition, too, of the fact that their very faults as students are not peculiar to themselves, nor due in any way to individual mental dulness, but are merely the outcome of a national character and habit widely at variance with our own.

Among mission fields Korea has enjoyed a preeminence as numbering a larger proportion of medical to clerical workers than is found elsewhere. rrhis is primarily due to the fact that Korea, so long the closed land, was entered by missionaries only" at the point of the needle," and that for several years thereafter Ohristian instruction, rigidly prohibited by law, was possible only under cover of medical work. True, this was the condition only a decade since. But changes in Korea have often been very rapid, and there is to-day no land more open to the proclamation of the Gospel. Not only are natives free now to visit the houses of missionaries; not only may they listen to the explanation of Ohristian truths and discuss them among them- selves without fear' of being denounced and punisht as renegades to their ancestral faith; not only has the prohibition fallen into desue- tude that once lay on the circulation of Ohristian books and the baptism of converts; not only do missionaries go where and preach as freely as they will; not only do more than one hnndred foreigners reside in Korea fully known to the government as having no excuse for being here other than their mission as teachers of Ohristianity; not only have several of these taken up residence, acquired property, gathered hearers, and establisht churches in centers where by law and treaty they are debarred; not only is the public worship of God observed statedly each Sabbath in more than four score towns and villages throughout the kingdom, but also among Ohristian believers and church-members are numbered officials of high rank, while others have frequently been present and even spoken at Ohristian gather- ings. Ohristians have often stood and plead as such before magis- trates; pupils of Ohristian schools have been sought as employees in government offices, and a contract entered into between the govern- ment and a Ohristian school for the instruction, at government expense, of a large number of young men. So highly is the native Ohristian community regarded both by officials and populace for probity and reliability, that the rumor has several times obtained general currency during the past winter that none but Ohristians would be employed upon the railroad, whose beginning the spring was to see. Ten copies of a Ohristian weekly paper in the vernacular are specially ordered by his Korean majesty to be circulated in his household, two copies being reserved for his own particular use, and he has publicly requested of the American charge d'affaires that some eminent divine should be procured at his own expense to preach statedly through an interpreter to himself and his court. Under such circumstances, surely it may be held that Ohristiauity has attained so free course in Korea as to stand in no further need of the medical arm to afford it countenance. The question then arises, What further need for medical work in Korea? Why should still more physicians come, and why should those at present here remain? In reply to which, the following reasons may be alleged: Missionaries form the only body of qualified medical men here, and it is especially necessary for the medical care of missionaries that a physician be stationed everywhere within reasonable call. Medical work is still of great service to the cause of evangelization here in several ways already referred to, and especially by bringing newcomers, both in city and country, to listen more readily to the words of the preacher. Most of all does the Ohurch here as elsewhere need to keep ever before her the most practical illustrations of Ohristian charity, among which none is more appropriate than the work of the healer.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

CANTEENS AND CHRISTIANITY IN THE CAMPS. * BY REV. R. A. TORREY, CHICAGO, ILL.

The mere fact that in Chickamauga alone are gathered together fifty thousand men, and at Camp Alger, Falls Church, Mobile, Tampa, and the other camps as many more, constitutes a great opportunity for preaching Christ. But when you look at the character of these men, the opportunity is greatly magnified. The army at Chickamauga is made up of all that is best in our American young manhood, physically, intellectually, and morally. All of these men are in a peculiarly receptive frame of mind. I never saw men so hungry for the Gospel, so ready to listen, and so prompt to obey its admonitions and its invitations, as the men at Chickamauga Park. After you have breathed dust day and night for weeks; after you have lived upon bacon and potatoes, coffee without milk or cream, and bread without butter, life is apt to become rather burdensome. Add to this the prevalence of sickness in camp, and the fact that men who have not gone to the front are dying from pneumonia or dysentery, or typhoid fever, or other diseases; add to this the other fact that you may be called out in a few days to go to the front and to face sickness and hardship and death and eternity, and you can see how these men are in a peculiarly receptive frame of mind. Men are being aroused to a sense of the fact that there is a God and an eternity, and that they need a preparation to meet that eternity and to meet that God. Many who were never seen inside the doors of a church, but were utterly careless and indifferent, are being prepared to hear the Gospel, and to be converted to God. It is a great opportunity.

THE PERILS OF THE CAMP.

First of all, there is the peril of the canteen. The proper name of this institution is the" government grog-shop." Almost every regiment has a saloon, under government authority. Many are contending that the government saloon is a necessity. They say it is better for the men to get beer in the camp than to go outside for it, losing sight of the fact that if they do not get it in the camp they can not get it at all, and losing sight of the other fact, that many men who have not been in the habit of drinking beer before coming to camp, are lured into drinking it by the government grog-shop. They find it officered by their own friends; they find it with all its temptations and solicitations at their very tent door. Moreover, the government offers to each soldier credit-checks. If he has not money for beer, and has nothing else, he can have credit-checks at the canteen, but nowhere else! They can not have credit-checks for bread, or cake, or clothes, or for anything else, but they can have them for beer. And when their salary is paid a large part of it frequently goes to the government saloon. Add to this the fact that the temperature is very high, and a man gets unspeakably thirsty where he eats dust, drinks dust, sleeps in dust-dust that is perfectly indescribable and unutterably awful, day and night. Then add to this again the fact that a man has sometimes to stand in line for an hour at the pump before his * Condenst from the Northfield Echoes.

1898.J CANTEENS AND CHRISTIANITY IN THE CAMPS

turn comes, and you can have some idea, perhaps, of the awful temptation there is with a saloon right at hand. The only place where ice is easily accessible in the entire camp is the canteen, and there it is always plenty. Put these facts together, and you see what the temptations to drink are.

But that is not all. Christian men are sometimes appointed by their superior officers to tend the bar. In the First Georgia Regiment one of the lieutenants, a very earnest Christian man, who enlisted to fight his country's battles, is appointed by a superior officer to sell beer. He went to fight his country's battles, but is set to fighting the devil's.

Ponder this fact: In one canteen in one regiment the daily sales were $180 a day. That is about 4,000 glasses of beer a day, for they sell six glasses for a quarter when they buy it in that quantity; about 4,000 glasses of beer to one regiment-four glasses per individual-.

The second peril is the perU of impt(rity. Upon this subject I will only say this much: That the climate favors impurity. The dirt in which a man is almost compelled to Jive favors impurity. The absence of pure woman's society favors impurity. The presence of bad female society favors impurity. And tho the officers in command are doing, or trying to do, everything they can, I believe, to rid the camp of that sort of thing, this abomination in its very worst form, and a form that is utterly indescribable, is hanging around the camp at all times.

The third peril is the temptation to be disloyal to Christ. It is comparatively easy for a man to stand up at home or in college and say he is a Christian, but when yon go into the army, where your officers are, perhaps, irreligious and profane men, where the sentiment is against outand-out religion, it is far harder to maintain a life of prayerfulness, a life of Bible study, a life of constant confession of Christ, than it is under

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

almost any other circumstances. I believe that if it had not been for preaching of the Gospel in the camps there would have been an appalling amount of backsliding among the Christians there.

Now, with this great mass of men; with this magnificent personnel of the men; with the fact that these men come from every State and Territory in our Union; with the fact of the awful perils that face them in camp life, I believe that the loudest call that ever came from God to the men of America, who know the Gospel and the power of the Spirit of God, to go to preach; the loudest call that ever came to the men of this country, and the women, too, who know how to pray; the loudest call that ever came for those who have money to give to send men to the front to preach the Gospel in the power of the Spirit of God, is coming to-day from our camps.

METHODS OF CHRISTIAN WORK IN THE CAMPS.

It is the aim to put up in every brigade or regiment a Gospel tent." It is found that a brigade tent is better than a regimental tent. These tents will seat several hundred people. They are supplied with tables where the men can write their letters home. They are supplied with paper and envelopes. Games are provided, and there is a tank of icewater. One of the mightiest influences in counteracting the evils of the canteen is the ice-water in these tents. At one time, through some mistake, there was no water in the barrel in one of these tents. Man after man came up to that to get a drink of water-not Christian men; they waited and it was not supplied. Then they tried the pump, but there they had to wait half an hour for their turn, so that man after man went off to the canteen, because he felt he had got to get his drink somewhere. But these tents are now supplying the ice-water and the canteens arc suffering, and the men are being saved. When I left there were twentyone Gospel tents at Chickamauga Park-there may be more by this time -and in these tents a religious service is held every day.

But the great instrumentality that we are depending upon is the preaching of the Gospel. Men who know the Gospel, and know how to preach it in service and song in an evangelistic way, are there: Men like H. M. Wharton, of Baltimore; A. C. Dixon, of Brooklyn; Ferdinand Schiverea, Major Whittle, Mr. Burke, Mr. Maxwell, and others. The leading men from the North and South who have the evangelistic gift, and can be secured, are being sent to preach the Gospel.

The crowd is often so great that we have to go outside the tent and hold our meetings in God's tabernacle, under the open sky. In addition to this, we have secured the services of the camp theater, where we hold four services on Sunday. The Gospel preaching is of the most direct and evangelistic kind. It aims at two things: First, to make men hate sin, to see its hideousness; second, to show men that there is only one cure for sin, and that cure is Jesus Christ. The preaching is of a very simple, straightforward kind. We talk about drunkenness and impurity in very plain language.

There is one other method to emphasize, i.e., the method of the use of good lite1'ature. Those men want something to read. They want it the very worst way, and the opportunity of a lifetime to get those men • National Y. M. C. A. army tents are placed as follows: Chickamauga, 21 tents; Camp Alger,13 tents; Jacksonville, 4 tents; Tampa,8 tents; Fort McPherson, 1 tent; Fort Macon, N. C., 1 tent colored troops; San Francisco, Cal., 2 tents; one tent sent to Philippines; one tent sent to Cuba.

CANTEENS AND CHRISTIANITY IN THE CAMPS

to read what they ought to read is to-day in these camps. We use a good deal of literature, but we have found that next to the Bible the best is the Colportage books and the hymn-books. The very cream of the best religious thought of the generations is in our hymn-books, and we have made up our minds, if we can get the money, to put a camp hymn-book into the pocket of every man who goes to Cuba or to Manila.

Next to the hymn-book come the Colportage books. At one of the meetings at which these books were to be had, the soldiers were told what they were, and we said, "Now, if any of you want them, you may get them." There was a perfect stampede for the front part of the building, men tumbling over one another to get one of these books to read in their tents.

SOME MANIFEST RESULTS OF THE WORK.

First, the moral results. The effect on the canteen is an illustration.

In one regiment of which I have spoken a canteen sold $180 worth of beer a day. The very first week after the Gospel tent came there the receipts of the canteen for the sale of beer fell from $180 to $125 a day, and from that day to this they have steadily decreast. In another regiment where the Gospel tent was located, the canteen has gone out altogether.

I was preaching one night in one of these tents, and when the meeting was over, a man came to me and said: "You don't know what good these services are doing in this camp. Before this tent carne we heard cursing and saw card-playing everywhere, but since the tent carne you hardly hear anybody cursipg, and you see no card-playing. This tent has made a complete transformation in our camp."

But this is as nothing compared with the great results of this work in the conversion of men. Two weeks ago Sunday there was a two o'clock service.beneath a tent that carne down to within a few feet of the ground; outside the tent was a high board fence, fourteen feet high.

You can imagine the state of the temperature at two o'clock in the after- noon at Camp Thomas under these circumstances. But the men stayed and listened. And when we had finisht I gave them a very strong invi- tation-not to rise for prayers; that usually does not mean very much- but to rise and take Jesus Christ as their person-al Savior and Lord.

One rose here, one there, and then they stood up in squads.

We wanted to make it more definite, so we issued a card that exprest, not a desire to become a Christian, but a card that reads, as nearly as I can remember: "I do this day accept Jesus Christ as my Savior, and purpose from this time to confess Him before the world as my Lord and Master, and to love and serve Him." A pretty strong statement. Now we say: "Men, here is this card. We want you to understand what you are doing. You are not asking prayers merely; not expressing a wish to become a Christian, but you are stating that you have become a Christian. If you do mean business, sit down and sign one of these cards before the whole regiment."

A week ago Sunday, between five hundred and six hundred men in our fifteen services signed those cards. We wanted to know whether they meant business or not, so we had them lookt up, and I think it is safe to say that upwards of five hundred men definitely profest to accept the Lord Jesus Christ as their Savior and their Master. I do not know anything that stirs the blood of a Christian man so much as to see these soldier boys and these officers stand up and definitely profess in that way that they are going to take the Lord Jesus Christ, and that

MISSIONARY D1GEST DEPARTMENT

before they go to Cuba; that they are not merely going to enlist under the banner of our country, but to enlist under the banner of the Lord and ]faster, Jesus Christ.

Now, that sort of thing is going on all over the camps, Camp Alger, to a certain extent, Tampa, Chickamauga Park-probably to the largest extent-men by the hundred and by the thousand, and, I think I can report before long, tens of thousands, coming to Christ. And who are those men? They are the men going to the front. One of those regiments that had such an awful time the other day, when so many dropped before the Spanish bullets, was the very regiment that Dr. Dixon was preaching to in Tampa, and in which many profest to accept Christ before they went to Cuba to meet death. Ah, men, I believe that the heart of every true child of God ought to go out to Chickamauga Park. If you have never prayed before, pray to-day, and throughout all the coming days, that the Spirit of God even in greater power may come down there. If you and I fail to do our duty, and these men do not hear the Gospel through our instrumentality, and they go to the front, unsaved, to fall upon the field of battle, then it means that they pass to Christless graves and a Christless eternity. * A CALL TO ADVANCE IN CHINA.

The following resolution was reeently adopted by the committee of the Chureh Missionary Society in regard to the present need for a forward movement by Christians in Great Britain. In the United States a similar call might be made with espeeial referenee to the prospects of newopenings for the Gospel in the Philippines and in the West Indies. The resolution reads as follows: The committee of this soeiety have ever desired to watch for indications of Divine Providenee regarding ealls for forward movement. They have prayerfully sought not to antieipate that Providence, and, on the other hand, not to fail to respond to clear indieations of God's will. As they regard events on the northwest frontier of India and in Africa, they recognize that, in addition to various distriets whieh now call for extension, it is probable that remarkable openings for advance may speedily arise. But at this partieular juneture they believe that to the Chureh of Christ at large there is a distinct call for the advance of missionaryenterprise in the great empire of China.

The eommittee feel it important to restate well-known facts of the case. The population of China is estimated at more than one-fifth of the entire population of the world. It is said that, counting all budies of Protestant ChristianR, there is only one missionary for every 250,000 of its inhabitants. It is estimated that China has over one million unevangelized villages, varying in population up to 20,000.

The present position of the Chureh of Christ in the country is far from discouraging. In 1842, the number of its communicants attacht to the Protestant churehes was six, it is now over 70,000.

But in order to justify the committee in appealing to the Church of Christ at large, and to their own supporters in partieular, for a great extension of missionary work throughout China, they desire to place on * Subscriptions to help carryon this work may be sent to the editor, or to D. L. Moody, East Northfield, Mass.

A CALL TO ADVANCE IN CHINA

record a brief account of the markt change which has recently taken place in that land, both in the minds of the Chinese and in the political position of the country.

I. THE MIND OF THE PEOPLE.-Missionaries connected with several Protestant societies in Fuh-kien province testified in August, 1896, that in this sense there was "a widespread and general movement toward Christianity among all classes of the population and in all parts of the province." This, according to universal testimony, continues up to the present time to a remarkable "extent. The long-closed province of Hunan, from which for years poured forth the foul stream of blas– phemous Antichristian literature which had so large a share in evoking many of the fanatical outbursts against Christianity, is now about to be thrown open to 'Vestern influences. Its capital is rapidly accepting Western ideas. Moreover, evidence is accumulating on all sides that the advantages of higher Western education, Western literature, and Western science are being appreciated and sought after among the upper classes in China in a manner and degree absolutely !tt variance with all precedent.

II. THE POLITICAL POSITION.-The Rev. W. Banister has recently reminded the committee of the extensive opportunity for missionary enterprise afforded by the recent opening of the West River, with the new treaty port of Wuchow, some 220 miles from Canton; and now the British nation is officially informed of the "concessions" which have been agreed to by the Chinese government. Briefly, they are as follows: (1.) The internal waterways of China will be open to British and other steamers in the course of June next. (2.) The Chinese government have formally intimated to the British government that there can be no question of territory in the valley or region of Yang-tse being mortgaged, least, or ceded to any power. (3.) The post of inspector-general of maritime customs will continue to be held by a British subject. (4.) A treaty port will be opened in Hunan within two years.

A glance at the map of China will show what a vast area of country north, west, and south is included in the valley of the Yang-tse in its course of 3,000 miles, and the whole of this country is, by the above " concessions," thrown more open than ever to missionary enterprise.

Recognizing in the combination of circumstances referred to a distinct and definite call from God to the Church of Christ to stand forth in a spirit of readiness, to press forward with promptitude as occasion is offered, and thus go in and possess the land of China for Him, they would invite all who cherish a holy enthusiasm for the extension of the ;Redeemer's kingdom, and more particularly those who are in positions of responsibility connected with the foreign missionary enterprise, to join with them in earnest and believing prayer that the Holy Ghost may so fire the hearts of God's people that workers and means may speedily be provided for the far more adequate occupation of this portion of the heathen world.

The Christian church in China is awake to a sense of her need, as is shown by the quaint picture which we here reproduce from the Church Missionary Gleaner. It is intended to convey a solemn appeal to the Church in England, and was the last of a series of drawings given to Archdeacon Wolfe, of the C. M. S., just as he was about to return home on furlough recently. The following is the description: The helmsman is Archdeacon W oIfe. The fishermen are the cate-

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

CHINA'S APPEAL FOR MORE ~~FISHERS OF MEN."

chists. The fish in the sea are the heathen Chinese. On the shore, at the door of his house, is a rich man, at whose feet Fuh-Kien kneels and pleads for more fishermen to cast the Gospel net. The fishermen on the shore a;re perhaps the devil's fishermen. As one looks, the quaintness of the drawing is forgotten, and one only sees the pathos and the need.

The China Inland Mission also calls for a forward movement in prayer and work for China. J. Hudson Taylor proposes to send out young unmarried men in companies of two native and two foreign, beginning in the province of Kiang-si and working out from central stations in each district. Twenty able, earnest and healthy young men are called for at once.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN KOREA. * Roman Catholics were the first to begin work in Korea. As early as 1592 Japanese Christians" were able to announce the true religion to the Korean prisoners," t but for two centuries practically nothing was accomplisht. Toward the close of the last century, however, a group of students interested themselves in Christian books from China. This led to visits of Catholic missionaries from Peking and the conversion of a number of men who, in the absence of any priest, baptized one another"

• Condenst from the Secretarial report of Robert E. Speer, November, 1897.

t Very Rev. Father Wallays.

CHRISTIAN MISSIONS IN KOREA

took Christian names, and organized a church. The movement spread, and in spite of persecution it is said that in 1794 Christians numbered 4,000. The Roman Catholics reported last year 28,802 members, 26 European priests, 3 native priests, 413 other native preachers.

Protestant work began with the visits of Rev. John Ross of Manchuria, and his translation of the New Testament into Korean. Dr. H. N. Allen (of the Presbyterian Board) was the first resident missionary, securing his safety by acting as physician to the American Legation in Seoul. Other missions entered subsequently: Methodists (north) in 1885; Canada Y. M. C. A. in 1889; the S. P. G. in 1890; the Australian Presbyterians in ]891; the Southern Presbyterians in 1892; the Ella Thing (Baptist) Memorial in 1895; and Southern Methodists in 1896.

For some years the work grew slowly, but since the China-Japan war it has advanced by leaps and bounds. In 1894 there were 141 communicants; now there are 932 communicants, 2,344 catechumens, 101 meeting places, and 38 church buildings. Christianity has evidently laid powerful hold upon the country. Instead of being called "devils," as in China, the greatest respect is shown for the missionaries, and Christians are received with remarkable confidence and regard. The churches are crow1ed. The opportunities are unlimited. The whole nation is as ripe for the preaching of the Gospel as any nation could be.

THE ~10TIVES OF THE CHRISTIANS.

Through what proximate and secondary causes has the great first cause of the Divine will been working?

(1.) Japan's victory over China made a profound impression in Korea, and made Western civilization and religion more highly esteemed. It also demoralized spirit worshipers, killed the worship of Chinese gods, and cut away some of the remaining props of Buddhism.

(2.) The people, in many places, felt they had reacht the bottom of misery. Justice was a travesty; punishment was torture; poverty was extreme. Dissatisfaction with the old life was widespread and prepared the way for the Gospel. The little Christian churches show the people the possibilities of union, and such love as welded the early Christians together has an irresistible attraction shown forth in Korea.

(3.) Back of these motives there is real ground for believing that there is a genuine spiritual movement. The ideas of sin and of salvation through Christ seem to be the dominant ideas of the native Christians. The simple doctrines of the old Gospel have been preacht by the missionaries without ceasing or uncertainty. The tonic vertebrate message of Christianity stirs some true response among people whose old religion provided for no forgiveness or fellowship.

I firmly believe in the genuineness of the present work. Instances of individual conversion, which are as thorough and satisfactory as those seen here, warm church life full of brotherly trust and cooperation and self-sacrifice, men and women saved from adultery, drunkenness, and gross sin, and made clean and pure, a fervent love for the Bible and fresh originality of spiritual ideas-all this satisfies me that the work is true. I believe that these Koreans are as good Christians as the Corinthians, or Galatians, or Ephesians were.

RULES FOR THE NATIVE CHURCH.

The following are the "Rules for the native Church in Korea." which

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

are read aloud when catechumens are baptized, and are assented to by them publicly: I. First, since the Most High God hates the glorifying and worshiping of spirits, follow not the custom, even the honoring of ancestral spirits, but worship and obey God alone.

II. The Lord's Day being a day of reRt and a God-appointed holy day, let neither man or beast do any work therein, even to the pursuance of one's livelihood; unless it be absolutely necessary work, let nothing be done. Labor diligently six days, and as for this day, observe it strictly.

III. Since the filial reverencing of parents is something which God has commanded, during the life of your parents piously reverence them, and using all strength be f"ithful to them as by the command of the Lord.

IV. Since God has appointed one woman for one man, let there be not only no abandoning of each other, but let there be a wife and no concubines, a husband and no lewdness.

V. Since the doing of the holy doctrine is the first thing to be done, let every person persuade those of his own house, praising and praying, and with one mind trusting and obeying the Lord.

VI. Since God has ordered that we shall live by working, let no one eat and be clothed in idleness. Be not lazy; tell no lies; be not covetous; steal not; but by all means follow an upright livelihood, and using strength, feed yourselves and your families.

VII. The Holy Scriptures not only forbid drunkenness and gambling, but since from these things spring quarreling and fighting and killing and wounding, do not dare to commit them. Also do not make, eat, or sell either wines or opium, and keep not a gambling house, and thus debauch the conduct of men.

SOME PROBLEMS AND DANGERS.

One of the most interesting features of the Korean church is its patriotism. The reasons for this are manifold. One is that Christianity has quickened the minds of the people so that they see now the abuses of the past and the glory of independence. Another is that Christianity is essentially an emancipating religion, and leads to the desire for free government and pure and popular institutions. Furthermore, some leading men recognize that the one hope of the country lies in the power of Christianity and Chi'istian education. There is a great deal that is hopeful and encouraging in this, but there is also a danger that Christianity may be politicalized. In some places the people think the Christians are pa,rtisans of the West, and are not true Koreans. Missionaries wish Christianity to be introduced and extended as a spiritual movement, and are striving to discourage the political idea, and to avoid all implication with political movements within or without.

There has been some difficulty with regard to missionary comity in Korea. Some rules were adopted by the northern Methodist and northern Presbyterian missions in 1893. I believe a better plan is to be found in Church union. I wish there could be one Church of Christ in Korea. The Catholics and missionaries of the S. P. G. will not have anything to do with the evangelical missionaries, but surely the latter should unite now, when the elements of the Korean Church are plastic.

God is opening Korea in a remarkable way. In scores of villages the people want teachers of Christianity. It is easy to exaggerate the spiritual significance of these wants as the people express them, but they mean much, and I believe that the field is ripe in northern Korea. We must not let such opportunities pass by. We could never do it and face the Lord of the Harvest. It can scarcely be hoped that dangers and perils are not approaching in Korea. At a gathering of native Christians we askt what they thought the possible dangers to the Church were, and they answered: 1. The possible jealousy of the Confucianists as they see the work growing. 2. The stealing of evil men into the Church 3. Success and corruption. … We shall need persecution," said one. 4. The coming of unbelievers from abroad. 5. Faction and schism in the Church 6. Incoming of Western civilization and the spirit of money-getting.

1898.], FIRE WORSHIP IN JAPAN

Let us hope that for many years the work may flourish prosperously. It has but just begun. There are only hundreds of Christians now where we must pray and work for thousands. The churches are small and unorganized, and not ready for any heavy ecclesiastical development. The people are in the early stages of instruction. They will need schools and solid educational work. Let us hope that the same spirit which has thus far guided the mission so wisely, may direct the missionaries in their future conduct of the work.

FIRE WORSHIP IN JAPAN.

A missionary at Nagoya, Japan, Rev. N. G. Murphy, sends to The Voice this description of a curious ceremony of Shintoism: We started out early in the evening so as to be sure not to miss the performance. As the time for the fire to be kindled drew near, interest centered round the temple, in which the priests began to congregate a little after nine o'clock. Finally, about ten o'clock, the priests arose and bowed several times before the sacred shrine, and then filed out into an adjoining room, from which they soon emerged, the leader blowing a large conch, which gave forth a most mournful sound. As the leader made his appearance there was a rush made for an open space in front of the temple. The priest next to the leader carried a couple of torches which were crost and all were mumbling something as if in prayer.

After the whole company of priests had marcht three times around a pile of green pine branches about twenty feet long and ten feet wide, fire was stuck to the east end of the pile from the torches. After the fire had begun to burn the march and the horn-blowing was resumed. One priest carried a drawn sword which flasht in the firelight.

While the chief priest was walking around on the leeward side, the wind blew smoke in his face and scattered sparks on his clothing. Clasping his hands and walking nearer the fire, he waved back the smoke, commanding it to keep its place. The wind caught the smoke away from where he was walking, and actually canted it over to the other side. I felt queer. I watcht very closely to see what the smoke would do when the priest returned, but he had walkt nearly half-way around the leeward side before the smoke showed any tendency to go any way except straight up in the air. Then suddenly a great volhme of smoke and sparks belcht out and envelopt, not only the chief, but all the other priests that were with him. After that, altho many commands were given, the smoke seemed to behave to suit itself.

As the blaze grew less and the fire began to die down, leaving a bed of sparkling coal, the priests began to collect together in groups. I did not expect any attempt to enter the fire until it had burned very low, but suddenly I saw a figure walking amid the flames and smoke, and in another moment, a priest, clad in flowing silk garments, stept out of the fire on the side nearest to me. He was immediately followed by other priests, one of whom, a very old man, resembling a Buddhist priest, stood still for several seconds waving a thing like a dusting brush, made of hair, and calling out something in a loud voice, while the flames flickered about him, and seemed to enter his long flowing sleeves; but when he stepped out of the fire, he seemed unharmed, altho smoke issued from his clothing for some time afterward. The priests having past, the way was declared open and a number of people from the crowd walked through. Some of those who entered the fire, had only straw sandals on their feet, others had on tabi, a kind of stocking.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

Ill.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Ohina.-Some Events of the Past Year. gesting the empty pretensions of the high-flown poetry and essay- BY HENRY M. 'VOODS, TSING- writing of the old Confucian school.

KIANG-PU, CHINA. This academy, like most of the schools throughout the empire, is in- Three important facts may be debted to missions for its teachers; mentioned as exhibiting substan- its three teachers are all graduates tial progress in the opening up of of mission schools. In some of the this empire to the Gospel. larger institutions missionaries themselves have been invited to One of these, while a purely secu- take charge. While thus indebted lar event, is of a pacific character, to Christianity for the establishand may powerfully aid in recom- ment and the very life of this edumending Christianity; one is cational movement, it is a cause for evangelistic, and indicates a great regret that the Chinese officials are, victory for the Master; the third, as a whole, very far from gratefully while also purely secular, and of a acknowledging their obligation. warlike nature, concerning the With characteristic cunning and international relations of China, is obstinacy they are trying to reap doubtless one of the judgments of the fruits of Christianity without an all-wise Providence, intended to acknowledging the source. Nay humble the colossal pride of this worse, they are now, many of them, nation, and, by showing the utter attempting a flank movement, insufficiency of their present beliefs borrowing the fruits of Christian and methods, lead to an acceptance teaching and labeling it Confucianof Christ and His truth. ism, apparently trying to palm off a falsehood on the people, by claim- 1. The first fact is the wide estab- ing honor for Confucius and insistlishment of schools for the study of ing on his worship in connection Western learning. During the past with these schools, as if the learnyear, in obedience to an imperial ing taught in them were a fruit of decree, a systematic and fairly Confucianism and not of Christ's successful effort has been made by Gospel. the officials all over the empire to establish these schools in the pre- At the opening of the school in fectural, and some magisterial, this city all of the high officials citi~s. Even in the Hunan province were present and, we are told, worschools for the study of the English shipt the tablet of Confucius in language, of mathematics, and of the presence of a large crowd. We the sciences have been opened. In ourselves recently saw in a sideour own city of Tsing-kiang-pu, yard of the school enclosure a noted for its conservatism and the shrine to the god of literature. half-concealed anti-foreign feeling Evidently they intend to impress of its high officials, an academy was upon the people that this is a Conopened during the past summer. fucian institution, and that his Queerly enough, the name given to worship and the other idolatrous this school is an implied confession rites are indibpensable therein. It of the weakness of Chinese educa- is a very humbling and unpalatable tion, and of the superiority of truth to Chinese scholars, and yet Christian learning. It is the school one which it is vitally important which would "exalt the real" or "substantial," – irresistibly sugto present to them, that the present I. and of Corinthians I. and II. demand for Western learning is a " The world, by wisdom, knew not confession of the failure of their God." What they need now to own methods, and of the insuffi- realize is that the fruits of Chrisciency of Confucianism to purify tianity will avail nothing without the heart and rescue society from Christ, that Western civilization corruption. and learning will utterly fail to stem the fide of moral and political Also that Western civilization decay, without God and His truth. and learning will avail nothing to May this educational movement check national decay or bring lead the thoughtful ones, and prosperity, without the Gospel of through them the masses, to realize the Lord Jesus Christ. The burn- their need of Christ. ing message for China to-day, as indeed for all the rest of the world, As hinted above, education is not is, the utter failure of human wis- without its dangers. Education, if dom, of worldly culture, of man- not Christian, will rivet the fetters devised systems of moral teaching of heathenism on this people, or, to cleanse the heart and renovate what is just as bad, lead to agnossociety. The world's hope is Divine ticism. In the case of the missionpower applying Divine truth to the ary, too, it may be the means of soul, God in Christ, cleansing the turning good men from being heart, making a new creature of preachers of the Gospel into the the individual, and thus renovating ranks of the enemy. It is indeed society and the State. Poor people! alluring to the missionary to be in- It is pitiable to hear their con- vited to preside over a promising fessions of failure and their wail of institution. He thinks he sees despair, and yet see their pride visions of usefulness, of extended struggling against the acceptance influence in such a sphere. But of the only remedy, a Divine there is need to watch, lest the Savior. Officials and scholars great deceiver has so contrived to alike acknowledge, in their candid couple idolatrous practises, like the moments, the widespread moral worship of the Confucian tablet, corruption and the utterly hopeless with the institution, that the prospect of renovation. An official missionary's influence is really of some standing was calling to being exerted, against his will, for pay his New Year's respects a few the propagation of heathenism. days ago; with bitter regret, evi- The crafty Chinese officials may dently sincere, he shook his head entice him to teach 'Vestern learnand said emphatically: " We ing, but they are careful to see that Chinese are all bad, exceedingly idolatry is sedulously practised in wicked. There is no hope." The the school, and to let the Chinese next day two scholars called, and public know that the influence of reference was made to the govern- the institution confirms Confucianment and prospects for the coming ism. It would be hard to conceive year. " China is poor and a sadder spectacle than that which wretched. Our officials are grasp- is sometimes seen, the missionary ing, and only think of enriching of Christ yoked to a heathen plow, themselves. We scholars are no a Christ'ian Samson blinded and better. You can't trust anyone. made to turn the Confucian mill. Whel'e is there any way of better- 2. The second remarkable fact, ment r" China with its boasted which is full of good cheer, is the opening up of the hostile province Confucianism is another appalling of Hunan. illustration of the truth of Romans On several occasions in past years was the cruel murder of two entrance into this province has German missionaries of the Roman been gained only to be followed by Catholic Church in southern Shanprompt expulsion. China inland tung. But the root of the matter' missionaries have tried faithfully, lay much further back. There had and been driven out. Two years been trouble for years between the ago the Northern Presbyterian Roman Catholics and the officials, Church entered Hunan from the and at the time of the Japanese south via Canton. but was soon war the Roman bishop, Anser. was forced to leave. The Hunanese disgracefully assaulted at Yengentry have gloried in their hos- chow-fu, with official connivance. tility. Their boast has been the The governor of the Shantung admiration of the whole empire, province, Li-ping-keng (no relation that "the devils' church should of the great Li), while an able man, never be planted in the pure con- is notoriously anti-foreign. In the fines of Hunan." face of the emperor's edict a year ago, he had the hardihood to pro- But now there can be little doubt test against the opening of schools that the Christian standard has for Western learning, using a been planted once for all. This classic phrase that "barbarians time the little army has come to should not be used to change stay. During the past year no less China" (Ynng I wha Shia). He than seven different centers of work seems to have industriously used have been opened. The Presby- his opportunities, whenever posterian, the Christian Alliance, the sible, to covertly insult and oppose China Inland, and American Epis- missions and foreigners generally. copal missions are all reported to While this high official remained have founded stations within this in power, the Germans doubtless hitherto impenetrable field. That felt that they could not hope for noble veteran, Dr. Griffith John, of justice for their subjects, and so Hankow, who has labored and among the demands made by the prayed for years for Hunan, German government in settling has this year received a signal the affair, one was that this answer to his prayers, and has governor should be cashiered and received many converts and opened never again be allowed to hold three stations for the London office. Society. Dr. John declares the prospects to be most encouraging. While we do not justify Ger- He speaks highly, too, of the many's action throughout in this character of the converts; they are matter, the moral effect of their as sturdy and courageous in stand- action, in the degradation of this ing up for the truth as their fellow hostile official, will be excellent in provincials are stubborn in oppos- repressing disorder all over the eming it. Here then is a great victory pire, and in discouraging the treachfor missions, for which we can erous machinations of Chinese thank God. About Hunan the officials against missions, in violaheathen can no longer say: "Where tion of treaty rights. This inciis now thy God?" dent has been a revelation of China's conscious weakness. Three 3. The third significant fact, hundred German soldiers not only already much discust in the secu- took the port of Kiaochow, but lar press of Europe, is the German marched back 20 miles into the occupation of Kiaochow in the interior, and took possession of a Shantung province. magisterial city – a walled city The occasion of this movement with a population of not less than for in that quarter. There are two 30,000 people-without any but the aspects of the question which feeblest show of opposition on the immediately attract attention. part of soldiery or people. Think From the foreign point of view, the of this in a great province with a concession should mean an enorpopulation of over 20,000,000 people! mous increase in the trade, and from With Russia pressing steadily on the Chinese it should mean not the north, Germany in Shantung, only increast wealth and enlight- France restless on the south, and enment, but also the safeguarding England with her fleet, hovering like a hawk, watching the Yang-tse of the integrity of the empire. Valley, the air has been tremulous That so radical a change should with mutterings of war. One feels come into fnll operation in the that almost a breath would blow short delay of four months is diffidown the card house of this poor, cult to believe. The peculiar but corrupt government. But, as God deep-seated conviction of Chinese rules, we feel there is good in all officials, that commerce exists only this. that it may be taxt for their The author of the above article support, will undoubtedly lead to has overlookt what will be found attempts to restrict in every to be as far-reaching and revolu- possible way the freedom which is tionary an element as any he has essential to an expanding trade; mentioned: the opening of inland water-routes in China to foreign and vexatious regulations, founded vessels. " Imagine," says Minister upon the supposed necessity of pro- Denby at Peking, "every railroad tecting their private interests, but in America removed, and a canal substituted, and one will form some supported hy plausible arguments, idea of the magnitude of the system will no doubt be persistently pro- (of canals) in this vast empire." It posed and, it is to be hoped, vigoris only" the other day" that there ously objected to. The foreign was fierce opposition to the first trade of China, capable of enorlaunches which appeared on the mous expansion, has increast but canals, even near the coast. slowly. The opening of new treaty It is rather a long quotation, but ports, although a move in the right it supplements the foregoing article direction, has never brought about so well, we venture to insert the the increase which was expected, following from the North China Daily News, February 26, 1898: and the explanation is simple. Owing to the want of means of The news we publisht on Tues- communication, only restricted day that the Chinese government areas can be served without a cost has consented to admit foreign and native steamers to all inland waters for carriage which is prohibitive. is confirmed by later advices, and China has hitherto aroused a there would seem to be no doubt that this important concession has feeling of antagonism simply on actually been obtained. "Ve are account of her exclusiveness. The still in the dark as to the negotiations which have resulted in this enormous possibilities of trade, important agreement, and we have which the nations of the west beyet to learn what has persuaded lieve to exist in this country, have the authorities in Peking to take a naturally excited competition. step which evinces a degree of wisdom and foresight beyond anything Hitherto it has been found that we have been accustomed to look trade was only to be gained by force or threats, and a tendency has lately become manifest to take action which, if not checkt, would undoubtedly lead to the dismember- ment of the empire. "Sphere of influence" is a convenient phrase for glossing over what is apt to be- come actual control, and by agree- ments among the powers that any "sphere of influence" should be open to the trade of all of them on equal terms, it is conceivable that we might see rapid developments in this direction which would soon leave very little of China independ- ent. But if the Chinese adopt a liberal policy and throw their country open freely to all, it is evident that the old grievances will no pupils not able to pay the full price. We charge only one-fifth the value longer exist. China becomes one of the book as loan per half-year. Sometimes fathers bring produce of the comity of nations, and her which we buy. The result is, that soon the people begin to do for interests become those of her others-for the poor, for Kurdis- tan, for Africa, India, China. The friends and customers. Any at- little children even deny them- selves their lunch to give to the tempt on the part of one nation to " Christ-seat," where their offer- ings are laid. The very orphans in obtain a preponderating influence the orphanages deny themselves, and eat dry bread on certain days, which might be used to the advan- that they may bring the food not eaten for those poorer. tage of its own commerce and to Miss Grace Wyckoff, of China, the detriment of that of the others, said: Dr. Baldwin has spoken of the advance in the matter of selfwould at once arouse diplomatic support in Foochow. I want to add a word from the North China resistance. Is it possible that the Mission of the American Board. During the last ten years great at- Chinese are at length awakening tention has been given to the ques- tion, not only in the church, but to this view? Weare at the be- also in educational work. Our work is a country work; the one ginning of a great change which thousand members of the church are located in one-hundred and will have stupendous issues. Let sixty different villages. Thus there is ample opportunity for the use ;f the Chinese once realize that they colporteurs and native preachers. The first step toward self-support are safe from aggression as long as was taken when a deacon was ap- pointed by the church, and his supthey are friendly, and that they port assumed by the church. Dur- ing the year 1896 the receipts of the secure the protection of foreign church were $324 gold, an advance of thirty-six per cent. over the nations by utilizing foreign capital previous year, and two leading helpers, who had formerly been and foreign enterprise, and we shall supported by funds of the home board, were ordained pastors, to be see this country make such strides supported by the native church. In the boys' village day-school half as may in time make it one of the the wages of the teacher is paid by the pupils. Tuition, according to richest and most powerful in the the circumstances of the scholars, is required from the boys in the world. J. T. G. boarding-school in P'ang Chuang. This year another step has been Conversation on Self-Support. taken, and a small number of men and women have provided their The interchange of experiences, withself-suppOJ;t, success, or failure to secure it at International Missionary Union. was very suggestive. We give a few notes: Miss E. C. 'Vheeler, Turkey, said: The secret of true self-support is systematic giving. Blind" John Concordance" started in the poor village of Shepils, where they felt they could not pay for new matting for their church. After giving tithes they had enough to send a present to the great rich American Board. The subject of self-support in schools should be brought up. I am surprised, in talking with missionaries, to see how much is done for pupils in some stations. We make all pay something, and if they can not pay, we find them work in schools, or missionary families or individuals, or native societies pay for them. A man who will not pay a lump sum, will pay, almost without knowing it, for soap, clothing, books, pencils, paper, water, etc. We have a loaning library which furnishes books to own food while attending their re- communion of the Lord's Supper spective training classes. The good administered in the church. The work is going on, and God is bless- native women returned to their ing the work in the "country village, and at the end of the next parish." two months six more came to Can- ton, and when they were examined Bishop Penick, Africa, said: for admission to the church, the There are two sides to this great session said they had never met theme, and Christ brings out both. native Christian women who were The first, time that He sent His dis- better prepared to join the church ciples out He told them not to take than were these women, and all purse or scrip. St. Paul at first these women suffered persecutions left everything, counting it as loss for the cause of Christ. for Christ's sake, saying he could do all things through Christ. Vhen Dr. Henry V. Noyes, Canton, near his end we hear him request- China, said: I agree with a previous ing that his old cloak and writing speaker in thinking that self-supmaterial be brought to him, and so port is most easily brought about if we find God ever showing that His commenced immediately when the is the kingdom, power, and glory; churches are organized. It is cerand then that even a cup of cold tain that churches that are supwater, given for Him to one of His ported by mission funds are inleast little ones, shall be remem- clined to cling to that support as bered and rewarded by the King. long as they can. On' the other So the rich poor and the poor rich hand, when a vigorous effort is are ever being developt and exalted made for self-support, we are often to loftier life, joy, and power by surprised to find how it succeeds. His wisdom and goodness. The church of Chik-Hom in south- ern China is an instance. It is cen- Mrs. Wellington White, China, trally located in that region from said: In the boarding-school in which goes nearly all the emigra- Canton, China, under the care of tion to the United States. They the Misses Noyes, Butler, and did what some of the members said Lewis, there is a missionary so- at first would be impossible, viz., ciety, and the Christian women assumed the responsibiiities of selfwere anxious to send a native support from the day the church Christian woman to a city where was organized. It continued thus there was no missionary of any for about four years, until the board. The women had no money, chapel was destroyed and the membut they denied themselves of a bers scattered during the Francopart of the Sunday evening meal, Chinese war. The native preacher, and were thus able to raise a little however, who was prominent in money, and thereby send aChristian this effort, in consultation with the woman (who had the small salary of missionary then in charge of the $2 in silver a month). She would work, planned to get contributions go if they would pray tilaily for her, from Chinese Christians in the and, if so, she felt sure the Lord United States who had already been would bless her work. The woman wishing to help on the work for was gone about two months, and, their countrymen in China. This at the end of that time, returned to has been so thoroughly successful Canton with forty Chinese women, that during the past ten or twelve who went to Canton to spend Sun- years these Christians have sent for day. The women thus heard a Christian work in their own counsermon, and spent the time at the try some $14,000 (Mexican), of which boarding-school. They saw the $6,000 has been used in putting up and poor, in our churches, as we a fine church building. How has have at home. I would say that this been accomplisht? By sys- probably the same or a like propor- tematically sending around a sub- tion exists in native churches as in scription box and year after year home churches, where one man can giving to everyone the opportunity give a thousand more easily than a of subscribing. A careful record poor man can give ten or one. has been kept of all that has been Rich churches give fat salaries, and subscribed, and by whom, and an poor churches lean ones. It begins equally careful record of all that to be somewhat so on the foreign has been expended. field.

Dr. C. C. Baldwin, Foochow, Rev. J. L. Bruce, Brazil: I had China, said: Our experience on this not been one year in Brazil when subject in Foochow was varied. after 0 bserving the troubles arising For some years we paid salaries of from the use of foreign money to native preachers and other helpers pay native preachers' salaries, I said from the mission treasury. When to myself that I could wish we did a move was made to induce these not receive money from the home native workers to receive less from church, except for schools and such the mission, it produced great dis- things. Our policy militated satisfaction, amounting virtually against the development of selfto rebellion. But a beginning was support. "Vhen we went to Brazil made by voting salaries at a re- we had no native preacher and no duced rate per month, it being native church. By and by some understood that the balance should one was converted and became asbe got from contributions of the sistant to the missionary. This churches. Reductions were grad- assistant was wholly supported by ually increased till we were able, foreign money. Thus we went on in some instances, to reduce the until our native church contributed pay by a quarter or a half of the to help the native preacher's salrespective salaries. And recently ary. These contributions, iustead one or more of the churches support of being paid over directly to the their own pastor or preacher, be- pastor of the congregation, would sides contributing to church ex- be sent to the mission treasurer, penses and other outlays. There and then from the general fund the has come to be quite an enthusiasm native preachers would receive among these churches, notably in their salaries. This did not develop the first congregation, which goes the intimate interdependent relaby the name of "Church of the tion between the native preacher Savior." It should be added that and his congregation. The congreat the beginning of our efforts in gation would consider that the misthis line, the Methodist Episcopal sion was responsible for the preachmission was making a similiar er's salary, and the native preacher movement, which helpt us much would become used to looking to in our serious struggle. the mission treasurer for his stated monthly salary. Two years ago five Question: What relation or pro- of our churches became self-supportion does the salary of the porting at once. On the occasion preacher bear to the average in- of our conference we missionaries come of the members? had a missionary meeting in which the principal subject of discussion Reply: It is difficult at the mo- was: "How shall we make our ment to give a satisfactory an- native churches self-supporting?" swer. Of course incomes vary greatly. We have all classes, rich At this same conference the native of this systematic glVmg, the preachers had a separate meeting, native Christians have now 23 and requested the president of the churches, with native pastors, conference to appoint anyone of nearly all supported by the native them to any of the five churches Christians; and those that are n~t named by them on the basis of fully self-supporting are fast reach- self-support. We have one church ing that point. Besides the support that became self-supporting from of their pastors our native Chris- its origin. We find, also, that our tians contribute to the support of newest churches are the quickest to their own native Bible society, and become self-supporting. It is easier tract society, Sunday-schools, etc. to make a church self-supporting They have organized themselves from its origin than to do so after into a foreign missionary society, it has been supported ten years by and have now about twenty foreign the home church. missionaries of their own, the brightest, most earnest native Rev. G. W. Leich, Ceylon: Christians of their own number, The missionaries of the American whom they have chosen and sent Board in Ceylon have from the out to the regions beyond, and for first taught the native Christians whose support our native Chris- that the tenth is the Lord's, and as tians are responsible. They are very native churches were organized, poor people, they can not afford the and native pastors were placed luxury of having highly-paid over them, the people were ex- church choirs, or stained-glass pected to give one-tenth of their windows, or church debts; but incomes for the support of their every church of 100 members has own churches. Those who receive the lu.ccury of having a foreign salaries as teachers in mission missionary of its own. schools, or in higher schools, or in government employment, almost Miss E. T. Crosby, Micronesia: without exception as soon as they In the sixteen churches in the receive the money, before they put Marshall Islands, at first the peoit in their pockets, before they be- ple were askt to feed the pastor. gin to hug it to their hearts, count They have to give in cocoanuts, out one-tenth and gi've it to the and this to many means hunger. Lord. Those who have fields, as After the churches were started soon as they reap their rice, meas- the people were taught that if they ure out one-tenth for the Lord. loved the Lord they must show it Every tenth fruit tree is the Lord's in glvmg. As a result, from these fruit tree; every tenth banana sixteen churches the American plant is the Lord's plant. The na- Board received over $1,200 last tive Christian women have a way year. The salary of a native of giving of their own: every preacher is $50 per year, so our morning as they beat off the hulls mission is self-supporting. of the rice for the food of the family for the day, they take out one Fanny Jane Butler, M.D. handful of rice or more, and with a little prayer put it in the Lord's BY MRS. J. T. GRACEY, ROCHESbox. They find that this daily self- 'denial and daily looking up into TER, N. Y. the face of God brings them a blessing, and they have found by experi- Dr. Fanny J. Butler had the disence that nine-tenths goes as far as tinction of being the first fully ten-tenths used to go. As a result equipt medical missionary woman sent to India from England. She entered upon her work in 1880, and her first destination was Jabalpur, of her school-life at this period was in the Central Provinces. But owing to a series of complications the heaviest trouble she had known. she remained only a short time, then removed to Bhagalpur, where An intense thirst for knowledge she spent fanI' and a half years, throwing her whole heart into the was always upon her. Religious work. She had charge of two dispensaries, and attended to several subjects always interested her, tho thousand patients annually. In 1887 she returned home for a short little was known of her personal furlough, when she accepted the feelings till she was just thirteen. appointment to Kashmir, leading A sermon at this time, "Son, go the way to specific work among work in My vineyard," came home the women of that beautiful valley. with power. Her reserve broke down, and those who loved her Beautiful valley, a garden "f God! best, and watcht her most closely, Thy wealth is the grain beneath the sod; had no doubt that at this period A corn of wheat, 'tis fallen and dead, she had intelligently received The sheaves will come as the ~raster said. Christ and given herself to His service. It is interesting to note the leadings in this direction. Dr. vVil- At fourteen she became a Sabliam Elmslie entered that valley as bath-school teacher, and the followthe first medical missionary. It ing year she was confirmed. Her was his appeal for women mission- confirmation-time seems to have aries that determined Miss Butler's been one of much blessing, and all missionary longings in the direc- doubts as to her relation with God tion of a thorough medical equip- were reIIloved. ment. They were both in an eminent degree fitted to be pioneers, Her attention was early directea gifted with the cool judgment, the to missions through the influence clear decision, the pertinacious in- of her pastor, whose enthusiam sistence, the indomitable energy of was infectious. true leaders. Better still, they were both of them little children in In 1872 Miss Butler went to care the simplicity of their faith and in for a married sister. There she met the reality of their spiritual life. with missionaries from China, who recognized in her the true mission- vVe turn now from her field of ary spirit, and urged on her the labor that we may sketch some- claims of that country. Then it thing of her early life and prepara- was that for the first time she tion for work. Miss Butler was born broke the silence to her parents, Oct. 5, 1850, in Chelsea, England. and wrote them, asking their ap- She was one of a large home circle, proval. Their answer was a disapin which mutual affection was proval of the proposed particular peculiarly developt. vVith the ex- step, accompanied by an expression ception of a year, Fanny Butler of their willingness that at some had to be content with the in- future time her missionary desire structions of her elder sisters till should be fulfilled. Shortly aftershe was fourteen and a half years ward Dr. Elmslie's appeal for of age. Then she had one good woman's medical rnission came into year at the West London College, the hands of the sister she was being, at its close, first in everyone nursing, and she P[Lst it to her with of the eight subjects for which the remark, "This is the work for marks were given. The stopping you." She lookt it over, and her answer was, "I could not do it, I do not care for the medical wo- men's movement." Soon, however, she carne back to the bedside, [Lnd said in a very different tone, "This may be the work that is meant for me. I will send the paper to A. and see what she says." Charac- teristically enough, she did this without a word from herself. Promptly the answer carne, "This seems the very work for you; the training for it would develop the abilities God has given you, and would enable you to become the very best kind of missionary." A second application horne, this time to take up medical missionary and say, 'IVe heard your fame, work, was met with an unqualified and have come far, far; , and again "Yes. " the words come back, 'I have com- She was accepted by the Indian passion on the multitude, for divers of them came fron1 far.'" Female Normal Society, and at once went to work and past in an The strain, however, was too examination second out of 123 can- great, and her health began to give didates, 119 of whom were men, and was entered at the opening of way. In the summer she was ill the Women's School of Medicine in and unable to do her work, and as October, 1874, as the first enrolled soon as she recovered, she took an itinerating trip, but not for rest. student of the school. She was a student of the first or- She wrote: "Vhen we encampt crowds of wretched women and der, and she received very flatter- children collected begging for meding testimonies from her examin- icine, and I do not think anyone ers, of the high character of her could imagine the dirt and diseas6 work. She went to the King's and Queeen's College of Physicians in which we found everywhere." ,Vhen the fall came she was suf- Dublin, which had opened to women its examinations, for her fering, and was prevented from befinal examination, and was told by one of the professors that her ing present when the foundation- stone of the new hospital building paper was the best one he had ever was laid. She continued to grow had from any candidate. worse, and it became evident she Thus equipt she started for India, must relinquish the work so dear as we have noted. In August, 1888, she rented a little house in the to her. Mrs. Bishop, who visited her in her isolated home, wrote: center of Srinagar, the chief city of "Just before the death of Dr. the valley, and opened a dispensary, Fanny Butler, it was a terrible when the work prest upon her sight to see the way in which the from every direction. The first women prest upon her at the disyear five thousand attended and at pensary door, which was kept by least two thousand heard the Gos- two men outside and another inpel. Then another house was side. The crush was so great as taken for a hospital. The mission- sOlnetimes to overpower the men, aries could visit the city, but resi- and precipitate the women bodily dence was forbidden, and she was into the consulting room. The evil four miles from her work. Finally through Miss B's efforts the native odors, the heat, the unsanitary conditions in which Miss Butler did government's resistance was overcome, and as much ground in an her noble work of healing and excellent position was obtained as telling of the Healer of souls, were, I believe, the cause of the sacrifice was necessary for dispensary, hos- of her life." pital, and mission house. About the same time also a lady warmly Her mind remained clear, and her cheerful interest in everything interested in all medical mission work, Mrs. Bishop (Miss Isabella never ceast. Her last thought was Bird), was visiting Kashmir, and for the work she loved, and her dy- ing wish was that her post might gave a sum of money to be used for be speedily filled. It was October the purpose of building a woman's 26, 1889, when the end C:lme. One hospital. Miss Butler was mission- associated with her wrote: " We ary and physician. She drest laid her dear remains to rest in the wounds, dispenst medicine, per- little cemetery on Monday morn- formed surgical operations, read, ing, in a quiet corner under the prayed, talkt to the suffering, and shade of a large chenar tree. The pointed all to the great Healer of Harne little boat and boatman which souls. She finally took her patients had so often taken her to work in one by one into an upper room. her hospital, bore her quietly down One of the helpers writes: "I make the river to her resting – place. my way with difficulty up-stairs, Our native servants begged the to receive my instructions from the honor of bearing her from the boat brave presiding genius of the to the grave. 'They had eaten her place, the 'Doctor Miss Sahib.' Here she is, sitting at her table, salt and no other arms must bear her.' Every resident and visitor with a little collection of poor sufferers at her feet. Thev will look was present to show the true and up in her face, with claspt hands, heartfelt respect which all felt for her. She rests from her labors and her works do follow her. ,.

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Japan,* Korea,t Medical Missions'::: Old and New Japan. The table on the following page may serve to show the Japanese The Chrysanthemum, an interest- estimate of the transformation. ing Japanese magazine, publisht in San Francisco, devotes consider- Modern Japan contains 161,157 able space in its January 1898 issue square miles (about the size of Cali- to a valuable article by Captain S. fornia), while its population num- Sakurai of the Imperial Japanese bers 42,270,620, or two-thirds that Navy on "Oldand New Japan." It of the United States. There are 44 is not from a Christian standpoint, cities containing over 30,000 inhabi- but is full of suggestive facts and tants, the largest, Tokyo, having a comparisons. population of 1,268,930. The mean temperature of the country is about According to Capt. S. , New Japan that of Washington, D. C. begins with the arrival of Commodore Perry on July 13th, 1853. The total cultivated land covers Since that time the empire has an area of 26,166 square miles, one made its tremendous strides in civ- tenth of this being devoted to rice ilization, so that to-day it might culture. The principal other agribe difficult for the whole American cultural industries are cereals, fleet to accomplish what one small cotton, hemp, tobacco, indigo, silk, war ship was able to do 45 years and tea. ago in the way of opening the ports of Japan to western nations. Purely national industries in which little machinery is used, * See also pp. 848 (Nov. '97); 18 (Jan., '98); comprise weaving of silk and cot- ton, paper making, and works of 170 (March); 449 (June); 608 (Aug.); 652, 656, art. Imported industries and 672 (present issue). methods, however, are crowding out the old, and machinery has very NEW BOOKS: "Japan and the Japan Mission generally been introduced. Since of the C. M. S.;" "The Story of Japan," R. the Japan-China war, prices have Van Bergen; "Sketches of Tokyo Life," Ju- doubled and wages likewise. The kichi Inouge; H Heroic Japan" (War with principal manufactures are art China), F. W. Eastlake. works (porcelain, lacquer, bronze, and wood), silk and cotton goods, RECENT ARTICLES: .. Old and New Japan," matches. The Ch"ysanthcnwm (Jan., '98); "The New Japan," Harper's (Nov., '97); "Social Life in Railroads were introduced in 1872, Japan," Atlantic Monthly (Mar., '98); The and in December 1896, 2,290 miles Japan Evangelist (lIlonthly); The CI"'ysan- were in service, besides 1,368 under themttm (Monthly). construction. Nearly 50,000,000 passengers were carried in 1896. t See also pp 926 (Dec., '97); 20 (Jan., '98); Electricity has been largely intro- 668, 681 (present issue). duced in trollies, electric lighting, telephones, etc. The government NEW BOOKS: (,( Korea and Her Neighbors," owns telephone and telegraph Mrs. Bishop; B Korean Sketches," James S. lines, and one-third of the rail- Gale; .. Every-day Life in Korea," Daniel L. roads. Gifford. In 1879 there was only one insti- RECENT ARTICLES: H Little Korea," Mis- tution that could be called a college, sionary lIerald (Dec., '97,;·4 Korea," l?ort- and that was where sons of the nightly Review (Feb., '98 ; "The Land of the Winged Tiger," S. S. Times (Aug. 6); The Korean Repository (Monthly).

t See also pp. 362 (May,'98 ; 662,668 (present issue).

NEW BOOKS: "Tell Them," Geo. D. Dowkontt.

RECENT ARTICLES: Assembly Herald (Oct., '97); The Double Cross (Monthly); Mercy and Trtttl, (Monthly). CoPmopiannt"s<osofn. I' Old Japan. New JajJan.

~-~- —~~– Rulers. 1Rt. The Mikado, the theoret- The Mikado, the sole ruler. ical head.

2nd. The S~~f~r~ the actual Porm and System of The Shogunate, nominally un- Constitutional monarchy with centralized government. der the imperial authority, bureaucracy and ministers responsible with feudalism and independ- to the sovereign. ent local administration. Social Classifications 1. Kozoku, imperial family. 1. Kozoku, imperial family. 2. Kazoku, 2. Shogun. 3. Daimios. 4 Sa- nobles. 3. Shizoku. 4. Heimin. murais. 5. Citizens. 6. Priests. Governm't Officials. Hereditary social ranks con- sidered in appointment. Irrespective of social classes.

TLe Army. Samurais, with swords, lances, Regular army by conscription and or- bows, and later on rifles. ganized after French and German sys- tems, with Murata magazine rifles, manu- factured in Japan, guns, cannons, etc. The Navy. Sailing Junks with smooth- Regular sailors, trained after the Eng- bore guns; DO reguJar sailors. lish system; armor clads, cruisers, tor- pedo boats of most improved type, etc. Each daimio had his state Education is compulsory and secular; the Education. college: private schools, Jap- empire is divided into educational de- anese and Chinese history, partments; kindergartens, primary and literature, composition, writ- grammar schools, boys and gIrls together; ing, etc.; doctrines of Confu- boys' high schools, girls' high schools, cius taught colleges, private schools and colleges.

Two universities, one in Tokyo with law, literature, science, engineering, medicine, and forestry, and agricultural depart- ments; the other in Kyoto, with science and engineering departments; college of foreign languages, conlmercial schOOl, boys' normal school, girls' normal schOOl, school of fine arts, school of mUSiC, etc., all in Tokyo. Shintoism, Buddhism, Prohi- Freedom of belief. Shintoism. Bud- Religion. bition of Christianity. dhism. Christianity.

Conveyance. Kango, carts, horses, sailing Railroads, steamships,electric cars, horse . junks. cars. carriages, jinrikisha, bicycle. Posts and Telegraphs No regular system in exist- Postal system by railroad, steamships, ence, only letter carriers. telegraph, and telephone.

samurais were taught by foreign Japan. Westt;~s~oun~ professors. The Imperial University was founded in 1888, and there Language. Ideographic. Phonetic. are now twenty-nine government Writing Up and down Left to right and colleges and schools (1895) with 1,495 and Read- vertically and horizontally. teachers and 12,548 students (843 iug. from right to women). There are also nearly left. 26,000 other schools with 70,000 Salutation. With respect, With affection, teachers and 3,632,000 pupils (one- bowing at a shaking hands third women)_ distance. and kissing. Sitting. Kneeling on Sitting on chairs. Under the feudal system there the floor. was no standing army, each pro- Eating. Food already Knives andfol'ks vincial lord having his own fol- prepared and used on the table lowers. In December, 1896, the taken wit h to cut food. regular army numbered 79,683 offi- chop-sticks. cers and men, all Japanese. The Dressing. Loose and tied Tightly fitted navy now consists of 162 vessels, by sashes. and buttoned. with 13,920 officers and seamen. Marriage.· Bride goes to Bridegroom goes In spite of so many changes in the material features of the nation, bridegro om's to bride's home, the national resources and customs home, where where wedding are practically the same. The fol- wedding cere- ceremony takes lowing contrasts to Western na- mony t a k e s place, or new tions are of interest; place; no re- couple set off for ligious cere- honeymoon; re~ mony; swear- I i g i 0 U s cere~ ing in the many; swearing heart of each. before God and witnesses. Mourning White. Black.

color.

*Marriage is arranged by friends or rela- tives of the bride or bridegroom. Direct pro- posal and acceptanc" or refusal would be con- sidered quite improper. The religion most prevalent in Their attitude in this respect is well Japan is Buddhism, which is divided summed up by an old vllrse: "If into many different sects. The the heart be true without prayer, people of the low class are often God will guard us." very enthusiastic and even fanatic. Among the people of higher classes The Doshisha. the doctrine of Confucius is also very much respected, and in many ",Ve are glad to learn that the cases regarded with religious Japanese Christians are generally scrupulousness. The followers of repudiating the immoral act of the Christianity are comparatively trustees of the Doshisha in wiping few-about one in a thousand. On out the" unchangeable principles" the whole, educated Japanese are of the institution in regard to its indifferent to religious belief. Christian character. This act of the trustees can not be defended on STATISTICS OF MISSIONARY WORK IN JAPAN FOR 1897.* ri .:: .:. zi ..6 ce8~r:-, .". .".. '"''"""""" " "''"""'" '.'""""""".. " "'""" NAME OF MISSION. ."….. ~~~~~ oj • I=!tI-I._ 1=:"0 '" 0 .a en .0.0. ,.~8. rg~ ~.S:- f " Pres. Church of the U. S .. 00 00 " .U., S '@ ~ ".',~"'~"~ .g.£:: ~ ~C) Ref. Church in America.. e~..n. .9 ;:; :;a ~"=e~g United Presb. Ch. of Scot. "'ie 0 's" ';:1 ",oj «l ":j~ ~ ~ … a~O.~"~"~11§ j. . . . . . . .. . . Ch. of Christ in Japan … .'~" 0 o~~~~ 0 .M.. -<&j ~-<1.~ :;0::-: c … '0 u 0 . " , – ..0.. '" E-< to ::> ~t E-< Z 0."

oj> P=l 1859 17 16 49 81 21 …………… 25 …………….. . 1859 11 8 30 8 47.". .. ………………………… . 1 ……….. , ……. , ……………. .. 1874 2 4 70 774 11,108 ".. 80 125 18,158.48 Reformed Church in U. S. 1879 7 H 15 2 27. … …… ….. 21 ….

Presb. Ch. in U. S. (South) 1885 11 7 29 6 62 .' .. …. '''2 :::: .::: :::::::::: Women'sU. M.S, U.S.A. 1871… 5 5 2 14….

Cumberland Presb. Cho'.. 1877 4 6 14 5 12…. .. ………….. ..

Evan. Luth. Mission, U. S… 1892 1. . . . 2 1 3 1 3 46 3. .. . 3 80.21 Am. Prot. Epis. Church .. /1859 17 11 421 8 . . . . …. …… 16 14 49 …….. .. Church Missionary Soc… 1869 27 34 81 21 51 ……… , …………………….. ..

Nippon Sei Kokuwai. .. . …………… i.. …. ,2 (c)690 8,349 22 23 71 (c)8,604.73 Ii J. ~~.cA~Jr~':'~fU~i~o~~!:: ~~:~ 1~1 …4 ~1 6 .. :::: :::::: ::.::: :::: :::: :::: :::::::::: ~~pI[i~tMs~iU~~~ij:S'''A:: iS60 "ii 1~ "'s 5r "66 "2[, ·"ili..) 'd!70I"i1 "'6 "40 "'i/rili:i2 Baptist South'n Convention 1889 HI '3' 6 3 7 ~, 11 61 1 4 (c) 100. 00 Disciples of Christ. ……… 188H 6 15 4 6 45 413 7 8 5 (c) 300.00 Christian Ch. of America .. 1887 2 1 5 2 12 6 45 307 6 4 3 319.38 ThCeooKpu. mwiI-tahi AC.hBu.r'csh1e1s. (ibn) It 1869 21 1 27 69 13 195 73 40- 0 10"04~ 12 30 63 0•0•,925.17 Am. Meth. Epis. Church (g) 1873 18 31 67 10 6~ 55 518 3,524 9 56 16 17,8S3.07 Meth. Church of Canada (a) 1873 8 15 30 7 54 22 116 1,807 6 21 68 4,826.24 Evan. Assoc. of No. Amer .. 1876 2…. 4 1 15 14 69 8iO 3 17 7 1,120.15 Meth. Protestant Church(d) 1880 6 4 16 3 4 39 323 4 4 6 598.46 Am. Meth. Epis Ch. (So.) .. 1886 15 5 34 8 4 12 76 5,',9 6 3 68 237.69 United Brethren in Christ. 1896 . . .. …. …. …. …. 4 38 HS . 2 10 2,475.63 The Scand. Japan Alliance. 1891 2 4 8 37 1 11 116 1 4 5 12.00 Gen. Ev. Prot. (Ger. SwiSS). 1885 3[…. 5 1 1 8 106 2 1 7 56.14 Society of Friends (U SA). 1885 2 3 6 1 3…. (e) 18 126 4… . 7 81 60 The Christ. and Miss. Alii.. 1895 2 1 5 3 . … …. 7 ….. …. 8 10.00 Unitarian ……. " ………. 1889 1…. 1 1 …………………………………. ..

Universalist ……………. 1890 3, 1 6 1 6 3 15 76 3 3 6 136.85 Salvation Army …………. 1895 3 5 10 4 …. if) 7 …… ,h)130 6 21…. 386.66 1…. …. …. • Hepzibah Faith Miss. Asso. 1894 2…. 2 1……. 3 21 …. . 2 3120 Independent (Native) (c) ……………. Ii 64 604.. .. 3 7 1,516.39 In;:::;;::::~:~::::~~;: ~I~r~ ~ ii ~ ~ ~.~ ~~ ~ ~ ~~~ (a) Statistics to May 31, 1~97. (b) Statistics to January 31, 1897. (c) Approximate. Reports not complete {dl Statistics to August H1, 1897. (e) Admitted to Christian fellowship by public profession of faith in Christ. (f) Not churches but army corps. (g) Statistics to June 30, 1897.

.. Condenst from a table by Rev. H. Loomis, Yokohama. any righteous ground. The Doshi- I "JUJA ':j.I:lRd ;tuI·mp ~§ r:::~ sha was founded and supported g;-,r ;gf i-":-' almost wholly by Christians as a p,)rr.l}.q SluanUU JO .1.JQUlll.N. Christian University, and if the trustees were convinced that its I 'SJJJ'B8UJdsIP IO JaQ.mnK L-"'" ~ :""'" : :~ "unchangeable principles" were not for its best interest, there re- ".tll,). 'lsnd tl'upnp Pd llh)Jl 1 g:.; : ;":;:: : .~ mained only one of two things for SHlaJlnd-uJ 10 .1;JqmllK: 6'5 : : : …… ::fl : them to do, either to bny the plant, or to resign. They did neither. I 'srtrudsOH J~-~;)~I-I~nN: C': ~ ~ — :~ But it is not 'too late for them I 'U81I10M ;)1({JH 10 ,wqUtnK to redeem their reputation for honesty, and thereby restore the 'SJ{,HIFHI pUll S.Idll.;:)1~a.HI 1 ~ ~ … : : eo confidence of Christendom in the integrity of Japanese character. pauprp.lOun JO .1 a q HI n N ..

Christianity in Korea. ·S.lt.qSI 1 :: This is the day of opportunity in -ugH a.Jluu }O .wquniN Korea. Multitudes are manifestly ready to break from their old super- ~ stitions and sins and to accept Christ. Pentecostal times are ~ heing experienced in many parts of the country, and it is said that 'S[J~~ .1oJ IOOI{;)S ~uJ I ~ whole villages seem ready to become Christian. Dr. Underwood -p.lUOq til sndnd JO .mqmnN I writes from Seoul: "A church that would hold its thousands could be g-:: 'sAoq .1oJ [Doqas ,gut 1 filled to-day." The Chong Dong Church in Seoul has between -p~uoq lil sndnd J~_~~q~lm~ __ : : thirty-five and forty regular ,veekly meetings among its m€'m- 'SIJIlf .1oJ- slooqas 1 ~ hers. 'l'his church pays all its own 1-:: '.'auJPJ'Uoq J-o JJqUlnN.: running exp€'nses, and the native 's'~oq JO.}: S[OOl[;)S Christians have put up all their -~UlP.l'Uoq JO Jc'qulnN :: own churches and chapels without foreign help. 'SIOOlI~S 1 gs : : -Aup TIl sudnd JO JJqulnN ,….. : : There is some apprehension that I 'sIooqas-Aup JO .I<>qmn:,: i- ': : :~—~- ~Ta the Greek Church ,vill soon become ~ I'–r~ '" C'1 the established church in Korea, 8 : : : 'SIooq~s-ql'Bq 1 ~ as It natural result of growing Hus- ~ sian influence. This will probably _·(~I.~S~U~l~S~I~)d~r~ld~JO~J~O~q~ll~ll~IK~-~_~~_.__., __, cause some decrease in the prestige of Christianity, hut it is not feared 'SIOOIPS 1 ' ' that it will have any evil effect on JO Jaqlllll!: the native Christians. There may I ;;; 'dp!s.mqUlJUI !},uaSfJ.Id be a closing of political offices to ~ ~ Christians, but in the present corrupt state of politics in the coun- I 'J"a.1 lSv.d 1 ~; try, this would be a benefit rather :o'''pnp SlllUap JO .Idqmn~, than an injury. The upper classes _0 may become disaffected, but the most far-reaching and lasting work ,n is that among the lower classes. — '.IUJ.' '.lsud 1 .:;1upnp pnSSlUlS!P .IaqmllN I '.IU;). 'l-sud }'fuT.Inp .0 ~ :~ P,).18;){}.1 ~uauolluqo.Id .'_0 SU'aUlllll;)Jlll:l JO' .Ia'llllllN 12 I '.IUd.' 1'l ,- ~ }"lutl all'} ~uI.Inp p~).JJ'Ja.I .0 SlUU'J!unmlllO,) JO .mqumt-: ; '~un.Ioddlls-Jlf)~ Alrr.n 1 -,Ind S'Hl;:l.InTltl ,10 .I;)qUln~'X

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Peace negotiations between the should open. The American Board United States and Spain began on indicated its desire to have the Aug. 2, and before this issue Caroline Islands, which it already reaches our readers the war may be occupies, allotted as its field. Three over. For this both victors and societies are contemplating work vanquisht will be profoundly in the Philippines, namely, the thankful. The horrors of war have Presbyterian Board, the Baptist been experienced by both parties, Missionary Union, and the Methand we earnestly hope that the odist Episcopal Society. The Southterms of peace may be such as to ern Baptists, the Methodist Episaccord with righteousness, and copal Church, South, the Protestant secure not only a cessation of hos- Episcopal Church, and the Southtilities between the combatants, ern Presbyterian Church have had but also tranquillity and true liberty missions either in Cuba or in to the opprest islanders in both Florida among the Cubans. Perhemispheres. haps the most extensive of these missions is that of the Southern The momentous war with Spain Baptist Home Mission Board. The seems destined to cause changes in Free Baptists, the Disciples of the policy of the United States, and Christ, the United Brethren, and to greatly influence our future. It the Friends are also inclined to also already gives evidence of being take up work in Cuba. So far as the means of furthering the prog- indicated, there are three societies ress of the Kingdom of God on which may undertake work in earth. Hawaii has now become Porto Rico-the Northern Methpart of the United States by a vote odist, the Southern Methodist, and of 42 to 21 in the Senate on July the Southern Baptist. 6th, and five commissioners have been appointed to draw up recom- The outcome of the conference mendations for the future govern- was the adoption of resolutions exment of the islands. The Stars and pressing its sense of the importance Stripes have likewise been raised in of observing the principles of Cuba, Porto Rico, the Philippines, comity in the establishment and and Ladrones, so that in all of these conduct of these missions, and reislands, it is hoped, liberty of con- questing the various boards to apscience and political freedom will point committees of two to reprebe proclaimed. sent it in a conference for the divi- sion of the various fields.

As one result of the present con- The Presbyterian Board has reflict, in the missionary enterprise cently followed the excellent exvarious societies look forward to ample of the Church Misent~ring these fields. Representa- sionary Society of England in tives of the Presbyterian, Northern gathering its newly-appointed Methodist, Southern Methodist, missionaries for a week's con- Northern Baptist, and Friends for- ference with the secretaries. eign missionary societies met at the Twenty-six out of thirty young Presbyterian rooms in New York men and women under appointrecently to consider how the West ment met each forenoon with mem- Indies and Philippine Islands can bers and officers of the board to be occupied as missionary ground receive spiritual counsel and practimost advantageously, if the way cal instruction. Several afternoons were spent in visiting city missions 2. The missionary agencies at work; wisand philanthropic institutions, under the guidance of prominent city dom, unity, power. workers. The spiritual tone of some of the meetings rose very 3. The Christian workers; faith, prayerhigh. No body of young missionaries has ever gone out from Amer- fulness, the Holy Spirit. ica more thoroughly instructed on the high and practical lines of mis- 4. The children of India and the agencies at sionary life and work, nor with such deeply graven impressions of work for them. the board's affectionate personal interest in them as individuals. 5. The young men of India, especially the We bespeak for the American student classes. Bible Society the hearty support or Christian friends of the kingdom. 6. The women of India. This society has done and is doing a noble and notable work, but is 7. The Mohammedans. sadly crippled for lack of funds. They are now endeavoring to sup- 8. The Roman Catholics in India and the ply the army and navy with Testaments, and to send colporteurs Syrian church. with Bit-Ies into the countries which are being opened to the proc- 9. The Europeans in India, especially the lamation of the Gospel. Contributions should be sent to William 80,000 soldiers. Foulke, Treasurer, Bible House, New York. 10. The Eurasians.

Seventeen mambers of the Stu- 11. The unreacht multitudes. dent Volunteer Movement, members also of the Reformed Church 12. The awakening of India. The spirit of in America, recently directed an appeal to the General Synod, calling prayer; the spirit of expectancy; the spirit attention to the volunteers who are ready to go, and to the state of the of self-sacrifice; the spirit of victory; above field. They concluded as follows: all, and as a means to all, the Spirit of God. The Problem. Within the next three years we seventeen volunteers Dr. Alonzo Bunker, of Burma, will graduate, and upon graduation each one of us will, if God takes exception to the article on permit, make application to our board to be sent to the mission Comity reprinted in Olir pages fields of our denomination. The problem then is not so much one of (March, pp. 195) from the Church men as of money. 'I'o send us out will mean a decided increase in the Missionary Intelligencer. Dr. contributions of the church. The cry comes from the field for men. Bunker writes in part as follows: We are ready to go. Will the church be 1'Cndy to send us? Weare here informed (in the article referred to) that the Bishop Here is the daily prayer sug- of Calcutta received into the Church gested for the awakening of India: of England converts in Chota N ay- pore, "and a smaller body of 1. The Christian church in India; con- Karens in what was then the exsistency, faithfulness, fruitfulness. treme border of British Burma, who had previously been connected with the American Baptists. In both cases I believe the reception to have been absolutely justifiable and even necessary."

In the latter case, at least, I be- lieve, on the contrary, that this ac- tion was neither justifiable nor necessary, but rather harmful to mission work among the Karens.

The "wife of an experienced American missionary," here men- tioned (Mrs. Mason), was con- fessedly insane. She became angry with her associates, and resolved to seek aid from the Church of Eng- land. The Karens being simple- minded and easily led, she resolved to take them in a body to that church.

In response to her overtures, in 1871, Rev. Trew, an S. P. G. mis- sionary, was sent by the Bishop of Calcutta, to Toungou to investigate. At a special meeting of eight of the principal residents of Toungoo, (six of them were members of the Church of England), he reported the following: First. That the bulk of the people followed blindly the lead and the coercion of their whom he has been associated. They have, however, been greatly handi- chiefs and village teachers. capt in their work by the begin- ning of their mission, and have Second. That they knew nothing about found Dr. .Mason's prophecy too true, "These Baptist Karens will the Church of England, and that no doctrinal make sorry Churchmen."

conviction enters into their desire for an Even now, the Church of England could undo some of the mischief, if English teacher so minded, by restoring mission Third. That anger is the low motive which property, of which, by a legal tech- nicality, it gained possession, but actuates them. to which it has never had any Fourth. That for a people, such as they moral right. Such an act would be a graceful acknowledgment of are, it is earnestly hoped that they should be "Comity in Missions," better than words. brought to merge their differences, and to Rev. M. L. Gordon, of Japan, receive once more their former teachers. I calls attention to a paragraph which appeared in the MISSIO~ARY believe that if the opposition of some in- REVIEW for July, 1896, as a quota- tion from correspondence of Rev. fluential men ,vas put down, very Dlany J. L. Dearing, of Yokohama, with Rev. F. S. Dobbins, of the Baptist would even now gladly unite with theil' Board of Missions: former teachers. I believe the American Not one native preacher outside the Kumi-ai churches, or in any other denomina- missionarieR in thne ,viII succeed in restoring tion than the Congregational, can be named as preaching a new theology. Neither the peace. Presbyterians nor the Methodists are trou- bled by that heresy, and the Baptists have no The following resolution, sec- trouble with it at all. All that the deputation of the American Board found so disappoint- onded by Rev. Trew, was then ing and distressing among the missions. seems to grow out of the lack of sound and passed unanimously: evangelical teaching on the part of the mis- sionaries. It is the Andover smni-Unitarian- Resolved, that in the opinion of this ism that is doing the luischief. There is no occasion for surprise because of it. present meeting, it is every way desirable The gist of this paragraph is con- that the fuHest opportunity should be given tained in two statements: 1. Not one native preacher outside of the to the American Baptist lIission, undisturbed Kumi-ai churches is preaching a new theology. 2. All the trouble by any extraneous influence, to seek to bring in Japan, theologically, is due to lack of sound and evangelical back to peace and union the Karen villages teaching among the missionaries of the American Board. Neither of lately visited by ~lr. Trew; that there appears these statements, says Dr. Gordon, is borne out by facts, and Mr. hope that union may be re-established, but Dearing writes that he is "very certain that he never wrote the for this, there must not only be no extraneous strong statements attributed" to him. influence, but no holding out of any inten- Rev. Robert Wilder sends us the tion of such influence being exerted in the following information from Dr. K. S. Macdonald, of Calcutta, in re- future.

Tho the widest publicity was given to these findings of Mr. Trew and the above resolution, both Bishop Milman and the Archbishop of Canterbury being fully informed, the "extraneous influence" was begun before Rev. Trew had left the station, and continued till a considerable number were drawn from the mission to join the tl. P. G.

Thus churches were rent asundEr or broken up, schools destroyed, and strife establisht among the people.

Said the F1'iend of India, one of the most influential papers in Calcutta, commenting on this action of the bishop: "It was the least judicious and judicial action that the Bishop of Cakutta ever did."

The writer having had intimate connection with this mission more than thirty years, testifies, that this action has been productive of evil to the Karens of Toung-oo, and has set back their progress in Christian civilization lIldefinitely.

The writer beal's witness to the high, clear action, devotion, and godly lives of many of the S. P. G. missionaries sent to this field, with gard to Swami Avedananda, who Mr. Joseph Rabinowitz is one of has been posing as a Hindu saint those who are seeking to lead out and man of learning, and has se- this godly remnant, and his succured somewhat of a following in cess appears to us to be a Godthe United States: given sanction. It is not necessary to abandon the individual appea The said Swami is not a real Swami. He is while seeking also to influence the not a Brahnlan, and he knows no Sanskrit to nation in a Inore collective caspeak of. His father and his elder brother pacity. are well known to me. His elder brother, Behari lal Chundra, our Christian convert, MI'. Yilliam Tatlack writes urglives in our native manse, and is knovn all ing that all disciples of Christ take over India for his very able an~"ver to Dr. a higher ground with reference to Cotton's charge in his New Indict against the Divine sovereignty in the power native Christians, and for his letters to the of the Spirit, and the incomparably members of the Indian National Congress. superior value of the prayer of faith over the aid of mere money, The '" Swami" Avedananda past the in carrying on the affairs of the entrance eXRruination of the Calcutta Uni- Kingdom of God. And he well versity, and no lllore. His brother tells Ine adds that George Muller abounded that on being taxt by his brother for the in money aid precisely because he life he was living. he answered that it was the despised any special or prominent easiest and pleasantest way to earn a liveli- reliance on it, in comparison with hood. He liked traveling ahout and seeing faith in God. He forbore to appeal the world. By donning the yellow robe, to the human possessors of money, taking the begging bowl, and changing his but rather and constantly to God, name and prefixing it with the word S'~arni, who can give the supreme blessing he could go all over India and live as a prince of spiritual conversion aHd conseon the fat of the land-nay, more, accumu- crated hearts, and can open the late money to pay his passage to England purses of the wealthy as no human and America–nay, to any and all places all appeals can do, however importuover the world, while he (the elder brother) nate. had to slave fronl morning to evening in a government. office on a pittance scarcely To Mr. Tatlack we can only reahle to keep his large family in comfort, and ply that we have never taken any he (the Swami) had no care for the morrow- other ground in this REVIEW. Inno wife, no child, no father, TIlothE'r, or deed, we have with far more emwidowed sister to provide for; he was with- phasis urged prayer than any other out any attachment. He profest to pity method of carrying on the work of his poor elder brother, chained to a desk in a the kingdom, as will be evident to registrar's office, while he, on the other hand, anyone who reads the leading was free as the birds of the air or the wild article in the January issue of the beasts of the forests. present year.

Such is the man over whom so many of the Vith sorrow we announce the cultured Americans, IlIaIe and female, seenl death of an esteemed contributor, to rage. MI'. Thomas Paul, widely known in Christian journalism as "Pearl Rev. E. Griffiths, of Omaha, Fisher." Born in 1845, near GIas- Neb., writes, calling attention to Ii gow. He lost both parents when new movement in behalf of the still young. Becoming a decided Jews, the object of which is "to lead Christian in his early years, he them nat'ionally, or so far as to readily took up definite service, have a prepared' r-C17I rw nt,' to ac- especially among the young. Qualiknowledge Jesus as their coming King and Savior." Mr. Griffiths says that the change in the basis of the effort, fronl the attempt to lead individuals to the acceptance of the Messiah, does not, to his mind, seem supported by adequate Scriptural argument.

The editor would only say that fying for a literary career, he came world has about one to every three to London in 1874, and, following millions!

Mr. Moody's great meetings, de- The British missionary societies, scribed them in TVol'd and JVork. in 1893, reported 139 fully qualified He also conducted the Ragged physicians engaged in mission School Union organ In His Name. work, of whom 13 were women.

In the description of religious and The ll'Iedical JYliss'ionary Record of philanthropic effort Mr. Paul had New York, after gathering with a ready and sympathetic pen. His great care a list of all medical mis- more general writings included sionaries in the world, gave as the "Harvest of the City," "Britain's facts in 1886 and 1892 the following: Queen," and a series of illustrated In 1886 a total of 291, in 1892 a total books on natural history. About of 365, in the entire world field.

a year ago Mr. Paul had a serious Up to 1893 there were 359 fully illness, from which he only par- qualified medical missionaries, of tially recovered. On Saturday whom 74 were women.

morning, July 24th, he fell asle€p, In April, 1897, the following sum- from anromia and heart failure, mary was given: Total, 487, of whom having served his generation in 371 are men and 116 women, and dis- the will of God. tributed as follows: The Episcopal Recorder says: Men. Women. Total. Ritualism grows apace in the An- China ………………. 124 44 168 glican Communion, as the follow- India.. …… …… … … 64 41 105 ing authentic table shows: Unlawful ornaments of the minister: 1, Africa. '" .. " . …. …… 40 4 44 the alb; 2, the biretta; 3, the chas- Syria and Turkey. . . . . .. 32 2 34 uble; 4, the cope; 5, the dalmatic; 6, the tunic or tunicle; 7, the mani- Persia…. …… ……… 11 4 15 ple. Unlawful ornaments of the church: 8, a baldachin; 9, lighted Korea……. . .. … .. …. 12 3 15 candles when not required for giving light; 10, a stone altar; 11, Japan…… ………… 8 6 11 a cross on, or over, or in apparent connection with the communion United States……….. 11 2 13 table; 12, a crucifix; 13, stations of the cross. Unlawful ceremonies: Siam ………………. 12 12 14, bowing down before or address- Great Britain ……… " 11 ing worship to the consecrated ele- 11 ments; 15, the attendants of acolytes; 16, tolling of bell at conse- Bnrma ……………… 7 4 11 cration; 17, making the sign of the Mexico, ……………. 4 cross over the people; 18, hiding 2 6 the manual acts; 19, elevation of the elements; 20, the use elf incense; Pacific Isles. . .. . . . . .. .. . 5 5 21, the ceremonial mixing of water with the wine during divine ser- Madagascar.. .. .. . .. .. .. ~ 5 vice; 22, the use of wafers in lieu Egypt…….. ……….. 4 of bread" usual to be eaten." The 4 growth of these illegal practices is indicated by the following table: Ceylon……………… 1 4 5 Particular6 ••••• 18:32 ]884 1886 1888 1890 1F>92 1894 1891 Canada……………… 3 3 Vestment"! ••••• 3:6 396 509 599 7fl, 1O~9 li:S70 lti:2 Incf'Dse • • • • • •• 9 20 66 "':9 1;';5 177 2.'10 a07 Assam………………. 3 3 Brazil ….. ______ …. …. 3- 3 ~N'::dl~1th~li~e: : : : .~~1 .7.4~ .9.6~ 1.1:~~ 1.~: 2•.J:~ 2~~: ~~~~ Malaysia. . .. . . . . .. .. . .. . 3 3 Hiding lIlanual acts, 1662 2054 2433 2690 3133 3918 5037 59u4 Afghanistan.. … .. .. 2 2 Arabia ………… , .. .. . 2 2 ChilL……………….. 1 1 Java…….. . ………. 2 2 New Guinea. ………… 1 1 Total. ………….. 371 116 487 From 1850 to 1886-thirty-six years-thu increase was from 40 to 291, an average increase of seven during each of the thirty-six years. From 1886 to 1892-six years-the increase was 74, or over twelve each year. From 1892 to 1897-five years -the increase has been 122, or over twenty-four each year. This is a very remarkable array of figures and facts.

Medioal Missions. ,Ve commend to the considera- tion of the reader the following New York City alone has 3,000 "Pledge of the Heroic Movement doctors, or one to about five hun- for the Support of Missionary dred people; the unevangelized Work": "I hereby declare my in- board; there she had been estab- lisht with the consent of the Turktention to live on the same scale ish government; there she had ac- quired a home, and used it for the that I would have to live on were I education of children and their parents, and for the relief of the a missionary (i. e., as economically suffering and distrest. When a cruel Mussulman mob sought to as possible consistently with my outrage and slay the native Chris- tians, they found refuge with her. health and usefulness), and to de- Her little inclosure was packt with the innocent victims of Turkish vote all my surplus income to the outrage and Turkish rapacity. She faced the howling mob. To every Lord's work as He may direct." Is demand that she should yield and allow them to pass, she interposed not this the true way to "stay by the dignity and authority of her womanhood, and the sacredness of the stuff," and thus share the re- treaty rights secured for her and all our citizens by the government ward of the missionary? of her native land. If the Ameri- can Board, with all its outlay of Nyassa Industrial Mission. money and time and thought, with all its memorable and precious his- Lady Ashburton has recently tory, had accomplisht nothing but to put Corinna Shattuck at the bought an estate at Cholo, British door of her house in Urfa, stand- ing, as she did, as a protection and Central Africa, which she has en- shield for hundreds of innocent Christians, that result of itself abled the Nyassa Industrial Mis- would more than repay all the labor, toil, and expenditure of the sion to acquire by deferred annual past. Wherever this Gospel shall be spoken of throughout all the payments. world, there also what this woman hath done shall be told as a Over 100 acres of this estate is memorial of her.-HoN. EVERETT already planted with coffee-plants P. WHEELER. in bearing, and it is estimated that after discharging the annual lia- If any minister of Christ wishes bilities there will be sufficient income to enable the society at the to help his people to a knowledge end of the year to begin the erection of the necessary mission build- of missionary heroes, these modern ings for an active missionary work among the natives of j-he district. apostles might be selected as exam- These buildings could be at once commenced if the necessary funds ples, each having had a special miswere forthcoming by contributions, and thus time that is precious might sion to fulfil, and having done a be saved. unique work: This Cholo station will be about 30 miles from the base station of 1. Raimond Lull, pioneer to the lIiohammedthe mission at Lukabula near Blan- ans, 1236-1315. tyre, which was the original estate with which the mission commenced 2. Francis Xavier, Romish apostle to the operations about four years ago. Indies, 1506-11j52.

During this time much has been 3. Baron von Welz, pioneer to Dutch Gnidone with but little support-for ana. the total subscriptions during the first 3 years amounted to little over 4. John Eliot, apostle to North American £700, which sum was augmented Indians, 1604-1600. with loans to the amount of £400; yet during this time missions were 5. Ziegenbalg, pioneer to India, 1683–1719. maintained, and a brick house and 17Zo..?~6~~t Von Zinzendorf, Moravian apostle, school erected, SO acres planted with coffee, and what is of far greater 17;S.Hans Egede, pioneer to Greenland, 1686importance, a native church formed with 30 members, supporting a na- 8. Christian Frederick Schwartz founder tive evangelist. of the native church, India, 1726-1798. 18~S Louis Harms, of Bermannsburgh, 1808- Corinna Shattuck at Urfa. 10. William Carey, pioneer English mission- There, in her single person, she ary, 1761-1834 stood for all that the American government stands for-for right- 11. Robert Morrison, 1782-1834. eousness, for justice, for law. 12. Samuel J. Mills, 1783-1818. There she had been sent by your 13. Adoniram Judson, 1788-1850. 14. Allen Gardiner, Patagonia. 15. Alexander Duff, 1806-1878. 16 David Li~ingstone, 1813–1873. Those who seek to live a life of 17. John Williams, 1796-1839. faith and prayer and carryon their 18. John Hunt, Fiji, born 1812, 1838-1848 work in immediate dependence on 19. Henry Martyn, India and Persia, 1805- God will find here food for thought and incentive to trust. The book 1812. is publisht at the office of the 20. Samuel Marsden, New Zealand, 1814- Medical Missionary RecoTd, 21 E. 45th Street, N. Y. 1838. 21. William A. B. Johnson, W. Africa, 1816- 1823. 22. Bishop Patteson, Melanesia Islands, 1855-1~71.

23. Robert Moffat, South Africa. 24. John G. Patton, New Hebrides.

The Tithe Gleane1' of the Cross Withont the Camp, a magazine publisht in Edinburgh and Toronto, Bearers' Missionary Reading Cir- in the interests of missions to lepers in India and the East, appears in an cle. * gives the following three enlarged form and new dress. The price is but a penny a year, and no years' course of systematic reading better way can be found to keep in touch with this interesting and and study of missions in all lands Christ-like work than by reading this helpful little magazine. It is for 1898-99: ,yell illustrated and printed, and the articles are excellent. 1. BIOGRAPHICAL. 1. Bishop Patteson; Jesse Page.. .. .. .. .. .75 Books Reoeived.

II. H,STORICAL. THE STUDENT M,SSJONARY ApPEAL. Addresses at the third international convention of 2. The Conversion of India; George the S. Y. nL 8vo. 563 pp. $1.50. Smith, C. 1. E., LL.D ……………. 1.50 III. KOREAN. INDIA, THE HORROR-STRICKEN EMPIRE. By George Lambert. The Mennonite Pub· 3. Korea and Her Neighbors; Isabella Iishing Co., Elkhart, Indiana. 8vo. 300 Bird Bishop, F. R. G. S ………….. 2.00 pp. $175. Illustrated. IV. SOCIOLOGICAL. THE STORY OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS, from the 4. Christian Missions and Social Prog- Apootles to the present. (Paper.) Robert ress-Vol. I; Rev. James S. Den· N. Barrett, Th.D., 'Vaxahachie, Texas. nis, D. D ………………………. 2.50 8vo. 72 pp. 25c.

V. PERIODICAL. Donations Acknowledged.

5. THE MrSSIONARY REVIEW OF THE No. 123. Work in the Philippines …….. $15.00 WORLD; Rev. Arthur T. Pierson, " 124. Narsingpur School. . . . . . . . . . . . .. 15.00 D. D., Editor ……………………. 1.90 6. Membership fee, per annum. .. The first contribution received 50 by us for missionary work in the Philippines comes from a Spaniard. $9.15 He deplores and disapproves of the present war between the nations, Book Reviews. but seeks to assists in the war of the Lord. He has endeavored to "Tell Them" is the brief life preach Christ in the Philippines, story of Dr. George D. Dowkontt, and now desires to have a further the medical missionary, who is so share in the work. He concludes: well known as the medical director of the International Medical Mis- "The only comfort to the Chrissionary Society of New York City. tian man is the thought that if It is a most interesting and in- these calamities are permitted by structive biography of 250 pp., the the Judge of all the earth, the outstory of a life of self-denial and come, ultimately, will redound to faith and prayer, full of divine His honor and glory." interposition" and deliverances. It invests with a new interest the great work with which Dr. Dowkontt is indentified and the grand scheme at which he is working, of establishing a MissionaTY UniveTSity, of which the present medical missionary college, 121 E. 45th Street, N. Y., shall be a branch. We commend this life-story to every friend of medical missions.

* For this literature address Rev. Marcus L. Gray, President C. nL R. C., St. Louis, Mo.

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign schoolfellows: "Your father is the Periodicals. author of 'Charmides.'" Yet he did dare to marry (though I believe BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. he has no children) and to parade himself as a leadtlr of literature EMANCIPATION FROM MORALITY. and society, railing at all who objected to the matter of his Liberality is a good thing. ",Ve writings as miserable Puritans, are acc,lstomed to say, however, until at last, having been convicted that there may be too much of a of practising what he preacht, he good thing. Our age certainly seems fell into the hand of the law. Yet it to be in a fair way of exemplifying is doubtful whether, having now this adage in the matter of moral- served out his term, he will not go ity. In the past we have been ac- on propagating his gospel of uncustomed to see chastity an ideal natural vice. to be striven for in life and to be assumed in literature. Even the But in the lowest deep there is a unbridled licentiousness of the lower deep. There was a form of English drama under the Restora- evil, known in antiquity as "the tion never contradicts this ideal; Lesbian vice," which, as involving it simply disregards and records it. the sex least inclined by nature to The dramatists do not confuse impurity, has naturally been revirtue and vice; they simply dis- garded with double horror. A great play themselves with frank impu- French writer, however, just dead, dence as on the side of vice. Their has turned his powers of dissection writings must have been very cor- and portrayal upon this, and has rupting, but they left the founda- written a work upon it, which is tion of morality undisturbed. said to have a large circulation in There was nothing to Uunt the this country, principally among edge of indignant expostulation, young men and boys. from the pulpit and the press. 'l'herefore, when Collier attackt This fact is very significant. It the scandal of the drama, there is not easy to gage the depth of had been no sophistications of con- pruriency to be assumed in youths science to blunt the force of his who furtively pore over descripweapons. tions of a form of impurity of which they themselves' are by Yet the utmost license of the nature incapable. Noone can elder English writers had a limit. assume in them either esthetic or It stopt within the natural rela- moral ends in reading this work. tions of the sexes. N~t until our For them it simply ministers to the own day, so far as I know, was instincts of lust in their inconceivanything ever put out in our lan- able abysses. guage as esthetic literature turning on unnatural love. The Spec- An American writer, some years tator scornfully said of the author since, speaking of George Sand, that he would never dare to marry, said that altho her life was one of for that a son of his would not be license, and her writings far from able to bear the taunts of his scrupulous, yet she always held ideals in view, and would turn away with disgust from such morbid

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

anatomy as that of her famous sianized. When the secret could countryman, descriptions of which no longer be hidden that a branch even a work on medical jurispru- of the Siberian railway was to be dence would be shy. taken down into Chinese territory, we pointed out that such a move- CHINA. ment simply amounted to an acqui- sition of territory, and even went The Helpmeet (Woman's Work, so far as to publish a map of the F. C. S.) remarks: "The plum altered condition of Asia. Every surely fell into the lap of Russia, month the truth of our surmise is at the close of the China-Japan becoming more and more apparent. war, when, to pay her indemnity, By the time the branch and trunk the Middle Kingdom borrowed so lines are completed, northern Manheavily from the great northern churia will have come entirely under power. A recent issue of a Shang- Russian influence. The railway, hai paper says: 'When Prince the source of all the trade, will be Cuktomsky with his suite arrived Russian; a Russian army of occuhere, the independent Chinese pat,ion will be stationed along its recognized that he had come out as whole length, and the coinage of the agent of Chinese creditors to the country will be Russian. Surely, take a look at their security. We it is time that the map of Asia was suppose that there is no one in redrawn.' " China now who takes any interest in the politics of the Far East who -It should seem from The Helpdoes not realize that China is hope- meet that Russian missions know lessly mortgaged to Russia, and -how to utilize the services of the that, notwithstanding England's laity, especially the female laity, having the bulk of China's foreign more flexibly than the Roman trade, and the greater portion of Catholic, and, indeed, than many the foreign wealth and property of the Protestant. It says: "That and population in China being they know how to utilize various British, the prestige of England at agencies appears from an account Peking has vanished entirely…. of some of their older missions, in The rectified survey and tracing of which the Christian women meet the Russo-Chinese Eastern Rail- together once a month, when there way has been completed, and so is a general conference on church advanced are the preparations, needs and how they may be met. that 250 versts' length of the new One undertakes to relate Christian line will have been laid by the end stories to her heathen friends; anof next year. Russia, in fact, is other to visit the homes of the showing as much haste in the con- poor; a third to assist at funerals, struction of her Chinese railway as or to reconcile people who have of her Siberian one, and no doubt quarreled; a fourth to assist in the hopes to have both completed by education of the young, or to enthe same time. courage the feeble in the faith."

" 'Simultaneously with the an- As in the R. C. missions there apnouncement of the finish of the pears to be no mention of Bible survey, comes the significant news women. that a special coinage is to be struck for" paying native labor" -The Irish and United Presbyon the Chinese railway, and that terian missions in Manchuria have a special Russian uniform is to be together: 1 native pastor, 17 elders, devised for the officials. In a word, 165 deacons, 63 chapels, 41 other Manchuria is being rapidly Rus- preaching places, 5,002 members,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

6,300 seekers. Native contributions away from evangelical Chris- between $3,000 and $4,000. tianity" – say rather away from Christianity. "He was one of the -A flash of light in darkness; famous 'Kumamoto Board,' from on a temple of Canton stands the which the university sprang. While inscription: "Falsehood and truth, in college he was an earnest Chris- light and darkness, right and tian, and at graduation chose for wrong are intermingled on earth, the subject of his thesis 'Secret of but heaven has clear discernment." Paul's Life.' His father had been -Der Missions Freund. more or less of a radical reformer, filled with progressive ideals, Ij,nd JAPAN. suffered the penalty of his zeal in heing assassinated in the street. Speaking of the Doshisha, the The son had thus inherited an Chinese Recorder says: "This in- ardent nature, and after gradua- stitution, which was founded under tion went to a small town, on a the enthusiastic leadership of Mr. meager salary, and built up a large Neesima, has been in much trouble and prosperous church. He was during the last few years. After then called to Tokyo to work the death of Mr. Neesima his suc- among students, and, needing cessor in office was Rev. H. Kosaki, money, went to America to raise who had previously shown himself funds. He was helpt in this by to be an earnest pastor a,nd Chris- Rev. Dr. Merriman, and succeeded tian worker in Tokyo. It is said, in getting money for a church however, that he was very much building. In some way his faith under tile influence of Mr. Ukita, became ehaken after his return to the dean of the college department, Japan, and he went back to Yale who is very liberal in his views as for further study, so as to clear up to Christianity. Thus during the his doubts. He has now only been administration of Mr. Kosaki the back in Japan for a little more than Christian tone of the university a year, but during that time he has gradually deteriorated, and free has been teaching in a Unitarian thinking has run riot. Relations school, and been planning to turn with the American Board have be- his church into an unsectarian come more and more strained, and, lectureship club. We understand notwithstanding the efforts to heal that he has also contemplated givthe break on the part of the board ing up preaching and entering by sending a special deputation, government service. His election the difficulties have increast, until to the presidency of what was once the board was obliged to withdraw the leading Christian college of all its missionaries at the end of Japan, is far from reassuring to its last year. The Japanese, having friends and benefactors. He will had it all to themselves, do not but add to the spirit of agnosticism seem to have learned harmony, for and liberalism. If Doshisha no at a meeting of the board of trus- longer furnishes an education under tees of the university, so much op- strong Christian influences, it has position was developt against Presi- no reason for existence, as the dent Kosaki that he was obliged to Japanese government now proresign, and his friend, Mr. Ukita, vides plenty of schools, which can also followed him. After waiting furnish as good, if not better, only two weeks a new president secular education than Doshisha. was elected. The choice fell upon Its only justification for existence Mr. Y okoi, who at once assumed is its Christian influence on pupils, office. Mr. Y okoi's history has been interesting as a gradual trend

08 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

and if that has vanisht, the trus- are numerous and cheap, said: tees could do no wiser deed than "Those chained Bibles then have turn over the whole property to become winged Bibles now, and the government, repay the Ameri- they fly round the whole world can board for its residences and the with the good news of God's grace." donors for their contributions, and at once cease to live. The history – ,Vhen somebody counseled of this institution is full of instruc- keeping a record of answered tive lessons to boards of missions, prayers, Mrs. Amanda Smith, the to which we shall refer at a later colored Methodist evangelist, exdate." claimed: "It's all right for you learned folks to keep accounts, but, THE KINGDOM. bless you, what can such ignorant souls as I do? I couldn't keep up -Come forth out of the royal with the Lord's goodness on a chambers, 0 Prince of all the kings bicycle." of the earth; put on the visible robes of Thy imperial majesty, take -Dr. Martha Sheldon, on her up that unlimited scepter which second daring invasion of Tibet, Thy Almighty Father hath be- was confronted with the question, queathed Thee; for now the voice ",Vhat does it mean, that from of Thy bride calls Thee, and all every path and road strangers are creatures sigh to be renewed. invading our country?"

-The mother of Schwartz, one of -There has been a greater inthe most eminent of missionaries, crease in the number of converts dying left him, an infant, to her in China during the last eight years husband with these words: " I than during the preceding eighty have dedicated our youngest son to years. God for such service as He shall appoint. Answer me, that when -The danger of interference with he hears the Lord's call you will not natural habits and conditions is ildiscourage it." lustrated by some results which have followed the introduction of -Under God, the missionaries our civilization, our missionaries, are the architects of a new civiliza- our rum, our gin, and our clothing. tion. They are the knights of a The rum and gin have helpt to denew chivalry.-Rev. 11/. D. Hillis. bauch the natives, Ollr diseases have afflicted, and the clothing of -Charles Dudley ,Vn,rner, in those converted to European meth- Harper's J!fagazine, says: "vVholly ods of dress is bringing many to an apart from its religious, or from its early grave. Clothing in a tropical ethical value, the Bible is the one climate is not only unnecessary, book that no intelligent person but dangerous, as its use rapidly who wishes to come into contact increases the temperature of the with the world of thought, and to body, and thus increases the liabilshare the ideas of the great minds ity to danger fronl sudden changes of the Christian era, can afford to in the atmosphere or exposure to be ignorant of. It is not a question drafts when at rest. In fact, if the of religion, or of theology, or of European could be convinced of the dogma, it is a question of general utter conventicnality of clothing intelligence." and induced to gradually abandon it in the tropics, his mortality -Bishop Ingham in a recent would be very greatly reduced.- sermon, speaking of the fact that George R. Stetson. Bibles were once kept chained in the churches, and that now copies -The General Assembly of the comrade sets apart religiously at Scottish Free Church recently sent least fifteen minutes a day for a telegrapldc message to Living- communion with God. stonia, on Lake Tanganyika, and the reply leaving Kota Kota, to the -How should you like to wear a south of Bandawe, at 9.45 a. m., dress with no seams, no buttons, no reached the secretary in Edinburgh pockets, and no sleeves? That is at 5.32 p. m. on the same day- what the girls do in India, OU1' unde1' eight h,yu.rs. Young Folks says, and they are very fond of pretty and bright- YOUNG PEOPLE. colored dresses, too. The dress is simply five yards of muslin. When -The year book of the Young only three or four years old lVIen's Christian Associations of a little girl begins to learn how North America gives figures with to wind it gracefully around the regard to 1,415 associations, with a body and over the shoulder. When membership of upwards of 240,000, she goes into the street she slips and owning real estate worth more one end over the head as a veil. A than $20,000,000. little short-sleeved jacket is the only other garment she wears. -Upwards of 100 Y. lVI. C. A. This is a very cool and comfortable general secretaries are employed in costume for the hot climate. Every the army department of the work, family has a jewel-box full of and wonderful reports come of the " cubby-holes" for each ornament. spiritual results achieved among This is often buried in the mud the soldiers. floor of the women's inner apart- ment. If you want to see their -The last annual convention of jewelry you must make an appointthe Christian Endeavor Society, ment beforehand, so that they can tho much smaller than were several dig it up. Once in eight days the of its predecessors, was yet fully girls and women wash and comband equal to the very best for enthusi- oil their hair, and have it nicely asm and profound interest. The braided. They stain their nails growth of the organization con- with henna and let them grow very tinues to be phenomenal. The con- long. stitution for local societies has been translated and printed in 37 differ- UNITED STATES. ent languages. The total enrolment of world-wids Christian En- -According to Dr. H. K. Carroll, deavor is 54,191 societies, with an in an article in the Forum, it reindividual membership of more quires $10,365,000 annually to pay than 3,250,000. the bills of the Protestant Episco- pal Church, $23,863,000 to pay those Nine thousand societies in mak- of the lVIethodist Episcopal Church, ing their annual reports men- nearly $24,000,000 for the expenses tion the money they have sent and contributions of the Northern directly to their own denomina- Presbyterian Church, $11,673,000 tional missionary boards, and the for those of the regular Baptists, amount is $198,000. The Tenth and $10,355,000 for those of Legion, starting but three months the Congregational denomination, before the last convention, has an making an aggregate of $88,000,000 enrolment of over 10,000. The every year contributed by 10,768,000 comrades of the Quiet Hour, an members, an average of $8.16 per enrolment of individuals started member. last year by President Clark, has now nearly 10,000 members. Each -The New York Board of Education did a wise thing when it There are 1,452 Catholic students appropriated $15,000 for the open- in the 35 colleges from which the ing of the public playgrounds dur- statistics come. There are 20,261 ing the summer months. The play- students, collegiate and preparagrounds are to be in 20 different tory, in Catholic institutions, but school yards, mostly in tenement of these only 973 are collegiate districts, and the exercises are to students, against 1,452 Catholic consist chiefly of games conducted collegiate students in the 6 nonby the children, under the super- Catholic colleges named. vision of salaried and trained kindergartners. -The American Sunday-school Union is actively engaged in the -According to Appleton's Cyclo- distribution of religious and other pedia the gifts bestowed upon literature to the army and navy of schools, libraries, picture galleries, the United States. It has sent out hospitals, etc., during the last five over 20,000 books since the war years amounted to $165,800,000, of began, and is issuing them at the which the largest annual total, rate of 1,000 a day. $45,000,000, belongs to last year, and the smallest, $27,000,000, to the -The seventeenth commenceyear preceding. ment exercises of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute -Since 1871 the Broadway Taber- (Alabama) were attended by about nacle church, New York, has 4,000 persons. The past year has contributed to mission and charita- been unusually successful. The ble causes $625,000. Besides this, number of graduates from the difand during the same time, ithas con- ferent departments was 48. The tributed toward its own support, cash receipts for the year were toward its debt and toward Bethany $114,487. Of this amount $62,000 Mission $900,000. During the same went for current expenses and period the women of the church $52,000 for permanent endowment. have contributed to mission work, Twenty-six industrial departments in money and boxes, $89,000. have been maintained, and 1,047 students have been in attendance, -The medical work under the who have paid in labor $52,000 care of the American Baptist Mis- toward their expenses. sionary Union employs 29 physicians, with 12 hospitals known dis- -Since Sa.muel Newell sailed for tinctively as such. In addition to India in 1812, the State of Maine these every large mission school has supplied no less than 77 mishas its separate room or building sionaries to the American Board. for hospital purposes, and there are found in almost every station -Dr. Pearsons, of Chicago, has arrangements for the special care seen 5 of his colleges-Pomona, and treatment of the sick. Pacific, Whitman, Beloit, and Mt. Holyoke-complete the conditions -A great many Catholics are of his gifts and receive their checks sending their sons to non-Catholic from him. The entire endowment colleges and professional schools. raised for these institutions by Of such there are 300 in Harvard, means of these conditional gifts 201 in the University of Pennsyl- has been $1,000,000. vania, 120 in the University at Ann Arbor, Michigan, ll8 in the Uni- -Mr. Moody has received a gift versity of Wisconsin, ll5 in Yale, of $100,000 in stocks and bonds for 85 in Cornell, 60 in Iowa University. his school work in Northfield. The funds are to be divided, the Northfield Seminary and Mount Hermon the same proportion, the board School each are to receive one-half. would have received $7,250,000, The name of the giver is not made instead of $801,773. public. -The Presbyterian Board of For- -With the exception of 50 or 60 eign Missions has commissioned diplomatic agents and students, the this year 32 new missionaries to the Chinese of the United States come foreign field, as follows: Africa, from only one of the eighteen 6; South America, 2; China, 10; provinces of China, K wangtung, India, 6; Japan, 4; Korea, 1; Perand from only limited portions of sia, 2; Siam, 1. that one. In round numbers there are 125,000 Cantonese in this coun- -More than 33 per cent. of the try, of whom 75,000 are on the receipts of the Presbyterian Board Pacific coast. Differences of dialect for the past year have come and clan divide them into four through the woman's boards and groups. The Sze Yaps come from the young people's societies. the four counties of Sun Ning, Sun Wei, Hoy Ping, and Yan Ping, and EUROPE. number about six-tenths of the population; the Heung Yap men, Great Britain.-The Church Miswho come from the county of sionary Society is most prayerfully Heung Shan, represent two-tenths; watching the signs of the times the Hakkas or "squatter tribe," with reference to opening a new formerly a gipsy class from the mission in the Khartoum region as county of Ka Ying, estimated at soon as the British troops shall reless than five per cent. of the capture that city. This is only the Chinese in America, and, lastly, the revival of a plan formed years Sam Yaps, from the provincial capi- since, when General Gordon was in tal and adjacent prefecture, mostly command in the Sudan. merchants, capitalists, and scholars, who represent the remaining fifteen -These figures, relating to the per cent.-Rev. F. J. Masters. number of Bibles issued per annum, tell us something of the growth of -For the first eight months of the British and Foreign Bible Sothe current missionary year the ciety. In 1808, 81,000; in 1826,314,- foreign missionary society of the 000; in 1844, 944,000; in 1862, 1,595,- Disciples received $57,249, a gain of 000; in 1880, 2,780,000; in 1898, $5,845. There was a gain of 313 4,387,000. contributing churches. The society will send out 10 new missionaries -For years Mr. Barnardo has in September. been sending large numbers of boys and girls redeemed from the -Dr. Pentecost, chairman of the London slums to good homes in standing committee on foreign mis- Canada, and it is most gratifying sions, gave some startling figures to learn that so many of these are in his reports before the Presbyte- prospering and are grateful for rian General Assembly. He said kindnesses received; that in six that if all ministers in that church years they have sent back to help had given as much money to for- other children no less than £8,375 eign missions last year as the mis- (more than $40,000). sionaries gave for the debt, the sum would have been $101,500, and -The Presbyterian Church of if the whole church had given in Ireland reports 1,473 baptisms in China, and an increase of the na- tive membership in the Chinese mission from 1,800 to 3,234. About 1,600 inquirers are under instruc- small, but their love large.-Intel~ tion. Since the beginning of last ligencer. year 20 Jews have been baptized. The Continent. Vhile many -A scheme has been prepared Anglican clergymen are moving that marks a new departure in the toward Rome, many Roman priests policy of the "Vesleyan Missionary on the continent are moving in the Society, and makes it possible for opposite direction. Their move· the missionary committee to ap- ment is steadily becoming more point laymen to educational, medi- noticeable, especially among cal, or evangelistic work in the French priests. The editor of Le foreign field. As the law stands at Chretien Franl}ais for April speaks present no man can be sent out by of a large number of most brilliant the committee for such work unless abbes whom he personally knows he be an ordained minister or on as having .. become practically the probation for ordination. disciples of the Huguenot thinker," M. Sabatier. One of these ex- -The National Bible Society of priests, M. Charbonnel, has been Scotland circulated last year 802,155 quite successful as an evangelist copies, being 96,545 more than in among atheists and socialist work- 1896, and the largest circulation ingmen in Holland and in Belgium. ever reported, excepting for one The preaching of M. Charbonnel previous year. No less than 507 has proved so effective among the colporteurs are employed, and in Catholic masses in Belgium that Italy the work of one of them has the church authorities have reresulted in the formation of a sorted to their ancient method of Christian church. In India another calling in the civil authorities to has been helpful in leading 86 per- break up his meetings. A maison sons to confess their faith in Chris~. hospitaliere has just been opened In Belgium a third has completed at Sevres, as a temporary home, nineteen years' service, in which he for priests who abandon the, sold more than 50,000 Scriptures. Church.-The Outlook.

-The National Bible Society in -The Paris Missionary Society 1897, with 9 European and 170 na- is financially embarrassed by the tive colporteurs in China, distrib- enforced enlargement of its work. uted over 10,000 Bibles and Testa- Its income was but 738,570 francs ments, and over 300,000 portions. last year, and of these 168,000 were On the shores of Lake Nyassa, in expended in Madagascar, with the Africa, her agents sold New Testa- prospect that in the near future ments to the value of $100. 350,000 will be demanded for that island. Some of the Huguenot -In a remote Velsh'Village, situ- churches are rising grandly to the ated high up among the wild rocks occasion, a single one increasing its of Merionethshire" great interest gift in five years from 1,948 francs has been shown in the C. M. S. for to 7,400. some years. One box is particularly worth noting, since for several -Not in the least unworthy to years it has raised over £3 per an- be compared with the strategy of num. This year its contents reacht our army and navy is the brilliant over £4 lIs. The holders of the box coup de main of Mr. and Mrs. are a poor Welsh spinster and her Gulick, soon after the opening of little maid, who keep a tiny shop hostilities, in moving their girls' in a small Welsh mountain village. school from San Sebastian, Spain.. Their missionary information is to Biarritz, France, without the nineteenth century; but we are loss of a pupil, and with no serious guilty of some anomalies ourselves, interruptions in the studies. as where we license saloons in order to promote the prosperity of munic- -The Ch1'istian Advocate says: ipalities. But the lottery is out of "There have been several recent date with us; we have no place indications that are favorable to either in law or morals for it.- the permanency and further exten- Independent. sion of our work in Rome. Dr. 'Villiam Burt had a personal and -The receipts of the" Gustave private interview with King Hum- Adolf Society" in Germany during bert a short time ago. The inter- 1897 amounted to $525,000, an inview was extremely cordial and crease over last year of $38,000. without court ceremony, and lasted This society takes its name from about 20 minutes. The king met Gustavus Ad~lphus, king of Dr. Burt just inside the door of his Sweden, who, during the thirtyprivate room. They shook hands years' war, intervened and saved most heartily, and talkt familiarly. Protestantism in Germany from The king exprest himself as de- annihilation; and does similar reslighted with the American ambas- cue work for the weak Protestant sador, General Draper, and with . churches scattered over Roman the cordial relations existing be- Catholic sections of the country. tween the two countries. He mani- During the past year 32 churches fested a lively interest in the were dedicated and building operwork of our church throughout ations for 40 new churches com- Italy, and said he had watcht our menced. Ten parsonages were new building in Rome go up from finished and 12 new school houses foundation to roof, and he con- opened for use. gratulated Dr. Burt and the church upon the success achieved. He re- -At the late annual meeting of garded this as a declaration to the the Church Building Society of world that in Rome there is liberty Berlin, it was reported that, in the of conscience." last ten years, 42 new churches had been erected and that 9 were now -To commemorate the twenty- being built. About $6,250,000 fifth anniversary of the king's ac- (nearly all voluntary contributions) cession to the throne, there has had been already expended, and been contributed throughout Sax- more funds were needed. The ony the sum of $1,200,000, as a " Emperor William Memorial" jubilee fund, for special benevolent church has cost $865,000 and is not and charitable purposes. Among yet completely finisht; about numerous items the Leipsic Dea- $500,000 will be needed for the inconess Home received $25,000 to- terior decorations, one-half of ward a new hospital. which sum is at hand.

-The institution of a lottery to -The Rev. J. F. Dickie, pastor promote the prosperity of German of the American Church in Berlin, colonies has been sanctioned, it is is in the United States in the insaid, by Emperor William, and it terest of the project for a new is to be conducted, we believe, house of worship for his charge. under the auspices of the German For this $100,000 are needed, of Colonial Society. It is expected to which one-half has been subscribed. yield 5,000,000 marks. This seems An excellent site has been .bought to us an anomaly at the end of the for lil35,000. Dr. Stuckenberg began this movement some years preaching of tr.e Gospel. The Col- ago. lege Association is surely in one of the most important positions in the -After all the serious hindrances world for winning non-Christian of twenty-five years, the Bohemian students to Christ. There are 24 Mission of the American Board colleges and 74 high schools in have 50 out-stations; 12 churches, Calcutta and the association is in with 854 communicants, 101 of the most central position possible. them having been added the last There are over 4,000 students with- year; 7 Bohemian preachers; 3 in half a mile of the new building, evangelists; 3,530 adherents, with and over 6,000 within a mile. From average congregations of 1,991, and 600 to 1,000 non-Christian students contributions by the people for last attend the Gospel meetings held year of $2,300. every week."

-The Baroness Clara de Hirsch -The American Methodists are is giving the town of Salonica a among the most aggressive and fresh proof of her benevolence. It successful workers in India. Under consists of the granting of 4,000 the wise guidance of that prince francs for the erection of a hospital of missionaries, Bishop Thoburn, in addition to 20,000 francs she had they are going largely i Ito the already given for the establishment work of publishing a Christian of two dispensaries in the same literature both in English and the place with the object of providing vernaculars. The other day Dr. poor families with medicines and Rudisill, their able representative medical consultations. The baron- in Madras, opened their large new ess exprest the idea of securing to premises there, and promises to do the institution an annual income of a splendid work in this line, which 30,000 francs for its maintenance, will be felt in the progress of our provided that the community faith in South India. It is rather repledges itself to give an equal markable that the Methodists, of all amount. Altho named the Jewish denominations, should take the lead Hospital, it will admit patients of Ilmong Protestant missions in this every denomination. The beds department of work. Time will will number 100.-Jewish Chron- prove that they are wise in this if icle. they only are supported in it from America.-J. P. Jones. ASIA. -The plan adopted by the Hindu -Lord Kinnaird gives this in- Tract Society at Madras in their dorsement to the College Y. M. C. aggressive campaign is thus stated: A. work in Calcutta: " I have spent "Learned pundits must go forth nearly a month in Calcutta, and and put the missionaries to shame have had many opportunities of by their dialectics. Tracts against seeing the work of the Young Christianity must be puhlisht in Men's Christian Association, hav- all the verilaculars and distributed ing presided at their anniversary over all the land. Committees and spoken at seven other meetings must be formed in all the towns in connection with their work. On and villages to warn the people three successive Sundays I spoke against listening to Christian to an average of 400 men at the preachers. " college department. Almost all of them were non-Christian stu- – Apparently the barbarous dents. They listened as attentively hook-swinging ceremony is not as an audience of young men in confined to the southern districts England would do, to the plain of Madras. A correspondent, Mr. two magic lanterns almost every Robert Barnard, writes from Gan- night to large and interested guria to the Pioneer to say that in audiences. Violins, a concertina, the Manbhoom district of Bengal cymbals, and Sunday-school picthe ceremony, which is there called tures were among the attractions choit, has lately been celebrated that we used.-J. P. Jones. throughout the whole district. The apparatus consists of a long -Rev. J. G. Gilbertson, of the pole planted in the ground, with a Lahore College, writes of changes rope fastened to the top. At the which are gradually occurring, in end of the rope is attacht an iron spite of all the prejudices of caste hook which is passed through the or sect, as a result of missionary flesh of the "victim," who is then education. One is that Mr. Gilbertwhirled round the pole. Mr. son's Bible class in the college, Barnard says that over 60 persons which hitherto has been confined have gone through the ordeal, being to Christian students, now empersuaded that they would get braces over 30 non-Christians. ]}lost good rain for their crops if they of them are Mohammedans and are did so. He found one man bearing giving good attention. At the unimarks of having been hook-swung versity convocation held in Lahore 18 times! for conference, an evening reunion of over 50 graduates of the college -A friend writes to the Indian was held, embracing the classes of Social Reformer: " Yesterday the last eight years. What was morning (16th April), Bezwada wit- quite significant was that the wives nest the celebration of a deplor- of the young married graduates able specimen of early marriage. were present. Many of these gen- This time the parties are Sudras, tlemen occupy high positions, and immigrants from the Vizagapatam altho they were not Christians, district. The bridegroom is 10 they appeared to appreciate the years old and the bride is at the freedom and the aggressive spirit ridiculously low age of 4 months! " of the occasion. Mr. Gilbertson says: "Refreshments were provided -Our party has been 27 strong, during the evening. The Hindus including the seminary teachers at one of the class-rooms sat apart and students and a few catechists by themselves. Separate entertainand evangelists, and the work has ment had also been provided for covered a field of about 300 square the Mohammedans, but to our great miles. Nearly 300 villages were amusement they crowded in with visited, not far from 30,000 people the Christians, and ate and drank addrest and a large number of tea with the zest of home school- Bibles, Bible portions, and other boys." – Church at Home and religious books were sold. It is Abroad. a very hot part of the year, but a time when the people have leisure -The feeling even among thenato listen to our message. Our force tives that Hinduism is doomed is have done splendid work, and with thus shown: "When Bishop Hurst a will and enthusiasm that are very was in Poona some years ago, he gratifying. It is anything but easy went out to the great temple of to get up before daybreak daily for Parbuti, and there watcht the wora couple of weeks, travel afoot some shipers. He askt the aged Brahman fifteen miles and preach in some priest, who for many years had refive or six villages, under a blazing ceived the offerings there: 'Do as tropical sun. We have also run many people come here to pray as formerly?' 'No,' was the reply, They hope to lead the soul back 'they are fewer every year.' 'How home. If a baby sleeps while it is long will this worship last?' askt being carried from one place to anthe bishop. ' God knows,' was the other, the danger of losing the soul reply, 'perhaps ten, perhaps fifty along the way is very great. So, years.' '"Vhat will bring it to an whoever carries the little one keeps end?' askt the bishop. ' Jesus saying its name out loud, so that Christ,' was the answer." the soul will not stray away. They think of the soul like a bird hop- – A good deal of excitement ping along after them. has been caused among Buddhists by the arrival in Colombo, Ceylon, -Miss Kerr, writing from Yenof the hermit priest, Sing Hui, who San, says: .. The last day I was for the past seven years has been in Tientsin I had two visits paid spending his time in prayers and me, which should not be forgotten. meditations in a niche on the face One was from a Chinese lady, of Adam's Peak. Here, he has not who handed me 20 dollars for the moved from one position all the medical work I hoped to do in the time, despite the fact that he was new station, as a thank-offering for fully exposed to sun and rain. He spiritual blessing received through has only had one meal a day-pre- her friend's visit to her home. The pared for him by his brother, Hang other visitor was a weather-beaten Hui, who accompanied him to Cey- Russian sailor, serving on board an lon along with his father, mother, American gunboat. This man had and sister, and who himself was a lived a reckless, wicked life for high priest in Foochow, whence many years, and had no hope of Sing Hui comes. He was to leave ever becoming better. But after Colombo on the 14th, and travel being in Tientsin for some time, he back to China via Rangoon, Pe- noticed that a man on his ship, who na!lg, Singapore, Hongkong, Shang- used to be as wicked as himself, hai, and Amoy. had become altogether changed; and he thought this had come about China.-Already China" boasts" through his friend spending all his of 300 miles of completed railway, spare evenings in the' sailors' room' 80 from Tientsin to Peking, and 215 at the London mission. Hope sudfrom Tientsin to Chung-hon-so; denly sprang up in the Russian's with plans for 1,500 more, con- heart, and he knelt and promist necting Tientsin with Canton, 1,500 that if God would make him a good stretching westward from Canton, man, he would give a thank-offering and 2,500 extending up the Yang- to help on His work. At once he tse. began to attend the meetings, and was not long in becoming a humble –"Vhen a Chinese baby takes a and trustful child of God. Now, nap, people think its soul is having having paid his many debts, he a rest, going out for a walk, per- came with his gift of 20dollars, tears haps. If the nap is a very long of gratitude raining down his furone, the mother is frightened. She rowed face, as he thanked his Sais afraid that her baby's soul has vior, and then thanked his friend, wandered too far away, and can who had had the great joy of leadnot find its way home. If it doesn't ing this sin-laden one to the feet of come back, of course the baby will Jesus." never waken. Sometimes men are sent out on the street to call the -A missionary writes: .. The city baby's name over and over again,_ of Ta-li is the residence of the genas though it were a real child lost. eralof the province, called T'i-t'ai. Naylor says: "The hearts of the He is an old man about eighty, and teachers were toucht indped when is in high favor with the emperor. they learned that eve1'y girl had He is very stl'ict, and allows no one' given both cake and fruit. Coal, to smoke opium or gamble in his warm dresses, rice, and m0ney were yamen. He seeks to abolish gamb- taken to the poor and aged. Since ling in the city, and if anyone is this blessed Christmas season a caught at it, he is punisht. At the markt religious awakening has big market there used to be a great been observed."

deal of gambling, but since the -Mrs. S. V. Fry writes as folgeneral carne here it has been sup- lows: "It has long been a wellprest. At night about nine o'clock known fact that the medical men a gun is fired, suggesting that every of Japan have made wonderful one should leave the strepts and go progress and become so skilful home to bed. After the gun is and numerous that medical misfired the old general goes out, drest sionaries are absolutely unneeded. as an ordinary man, with a band of Also, their charges are astonishingsoldiers a good distance behind, ly low. Tho I knew all this, I disand if he sees any rowdyism, he liked to have a Japanese doctor, orders the disturbers to be taken in and was very sorry when one of charge. He is quite a reformer, our missionaries, who practised and yet he knows nothing practic- medicine a little among foreigners ally of Christianity. Some books here, moved to Tokyo. Vhile my were sent him when he arrived in husband was on his last preaching the city, but he returned them with tour, I had to take to my bed and a polite message that he was old call a physician. I sent for one and could not study them." with whom I was slightly ac- quainted, and whom I knew to bp -Dr. Hall, of the Shansi mission, a gentleman and a Christian. I reports a remarkable growth of the found him to be so highly edumedical work. Beginning with the cated and skilful that I shall never year 1894, when there was a total again dread a Japanese physician. of 6 patients in the hospital, the Tho I have been a semi-invalid for number increast last year to 547. the past year, he seems to have In the dispensary the number of cured me by only five visits." patients in 1894 was 117; in 1895, 619; in 1896, 2,341; while last year -Rev. Henry Topping writes in the number was 4,536. These pa- Gleanings: "Ve have recently tients came from the provinces of adopted the envelope system of Chihli, Honan, and Shantung, and weekly offerings. Ve were much from no less than 14 cities and 157 pleased that so 'foreign' a custom villages. should be so graciously adopted; Japan. – Girls in the boarding- and particularly, that the regular school at Kanazawa, instead of re- passing of the collection bag should ceiving gifts last Christmas, them- be acquiesced in, for the Japanese selves brought gifts for the poor. It shrink from publicity in giving was made one of the ceremonies of money, as they also do in receiving a festive program, which was con- it. They regard such publicity as cluding with a treat of their favor- vulgar, fit only for the shops.

ite cake and oranges, when one of Their sense of propriety prefers the girls suggested that if anyone rather that their salary be handed preferred to give away her cake, it to them in a sealed envelope could be put on the tray. Mrs. without remark, or, better yet, left where they will find it. There- and it is also true that the quinine fore, we rejoice in such evidence of bottle is always as handy of reach their willingness to become a sep- as the average smelling salts bottle arate and a peculiar people for at home, yet the fact remains that Christ's sake." if one lives at these tropics as he ought to live, the chances are that AFRICA. he will live much longer than the workers who came out years before. -Little did Rameses et al of the olden time think that such things -Visitors of every class-spiritwould ever be, and how refreshing ual and political, educational and it is to read that the four presby- scientific-continue to bring home teries suon to be set up are likely testimony to the value of Loveto be called after the Delta, Middle dale Institute as the most powerful Egypt, Asyut, and Thebes, and to factor in the evangelization and be joined in the Synod of the Nile. civilization of the Kafirs and other dark races. The pressure to extend In the Fortnightly Review for its operations ~n the one hand, and May is a fair and rational article the tendency to reaction shown by on the British occupation of Egypt. the educational department of the The writer does not claim for it an Cape government on the other, led unqualified success, but sets forth us, with the hearty cooperation of these facts: In fifteen years the Dr. Stewart, to adopt measures for population has increast from developing more local self-support 7,000,000 to 10,000,000, and 2,000,000 and self-reliance, while increasing of this increase is found in Upper educational efficiency, literary and Egypt, the least fertile portion. technical. Notwithstanding the The area of tilled soil is greater by ravages of the cattle plague, which 600,000 acres. The railroad traffic grievously pauperized the people, has grown from £1,300,000 to the sum of £3,544 was paid as fees £2,000,000, the post-office receipts by 813 pupils and students last from £91,000 to £119,000, and the year, or £374 more than that paid number of letters from 3,500,000 to by 889 in 1896.-Free Church 11,300,000. There is no extortion or Monthly. oppression, and the people are better paid and fed. -Some welcome news of progress in the Livingstonia region appears –Rev. A. Pohlman writes from in a recent issue of the Scotsman, West Africa: "The climate here as supplied by its London correhas been blamed for many things spondent. He says:-" I have infor which it is entirely innocent. telligence from the heart of central Many a missionary has died on this Africa up to the middle of March. coast and the climate has been All along the eastern slope of the charged with his death, where, if watershed between the sources of the truth were known, work, or the Kongo River and those of the over-work, would be found the true northern afHuents of the Zambesi, cause of his death. It is true, un- the Scottish missionaries of the due exposure to the sun, or rain, Livingstonia enterprise, now twenor night air, will carry a man ty-two years at work, and the Scototo the grave in this tropical climate Dutch agents of the Dutch Refaster than the same exposure in a formed Church of South Africa, frigid or temperate zone, and it is have produced remarkable results, equally true that a tropical climate as testified by the statistics of the is not as healthy-for a white man year 1897. In the schools, 13,569 -as the zone in which he was born, youths of both sexes, but chiefly difficulty for themselves. They boys, were in eager attendance, find their own houses, and earn only a few as yet paying fees, but enough to keep them in food and all purchasing their own school- clothing by working on the station books, printed on the spot, and the in the forenoon, while in the after- Nyanja New Testament, as trans- noon they attend the lower school.

lated by Dr. Laws. Of these, 11,423 The number of these is steadily were taught by the Scottish, and growing. They are mostly men 2,146 by the Dutch missionaries whose hearts have been more or allied with them, of whom A.C. less toucht by the Gospel messagll.

Murray is the head. The former Shortly after the reopening, a band had gathered into 5 churches, at of pupils arrived from Mwenzo, the 5 central stations to the west of completing the institution's con- Lake Nyasa, 1,114 adult members nection with the stations of the and some 3,000 adherents or candi- . mission. They are bright, promis- dates for membership. At Ban- ing fellows, who are likely to be a dawe, on the Lake Shore, these credit to the newest and inmost lately savage people are themselves station. The Henga people around building a brick church, to seat Livingstonia are showing a re- 1,500 of their number; the iron roof markable desire for learning. The is on its way out from Glasgow. cry in the villages is for teachers This is the largest medical mission to be settled among them. They in all Africa. Last year there were are willing to build the houses 5 graduates of Edinburgh, Glas- needed; but as work has been only gow, and Aberdeen universities, so recently begun in this tribe, with 2 trained nurses, who treated there are no lads yet really ready 9,943 medical cases, and performed to be sent out to teach. One vil- 13,909 surgical operations, many of lage school is about ready for open- them major, the patients number- ing, to be workt by teachers from ing some 10,600 men, 6,000 women, other tribes; and some more are and 6,200 children. It is difficult contemplated. It is plain, however, to realize that such a, work is going that the advancement in the vil- on day by day in a region unknown lages around will for years to five years ago, save as the horrible come be greater than the institu- hunting-ground of the Mohamme- tion can fully respond to."

dan slave-raider. The joint Scoto- Dutch Mission is industrial, as well -The singular knowledge of the as medical, educational, and preach- Scriptures shown by the Christians ing. of Uganda is a surprise to all who -Johannesburg, in 10 years, has know about them. They know grown to a city of about 100,000, not only the words of the New representing nearly every nation- Testament, but also the chapter ality of the earth. and verse. A missionary writes that he is often puzzled by having -Dr. Laws writes thus of prog- some one in his walks come sud- ress at Livillgstonia: "Numbers denly upon him and ask the mean- came, as before, seeking admission, ing of a particular passage, simply but only to be sent away. Accom- referring to it by chapter and modation and food supplies con- verse. For instance, a man will tinue straitly limited. Some young come upon him and ask, "What is men, who were not eligible as ordi- the meaning of Matthew xxi. 33?"

nary pupils, but who were very Or, "What do you understand by anxious to be taught, solved the John x. 1O?" In the class he was askt the question, "Can you not Madagascar.-The government in connect John xii. 2 with I John ii: Madagascar has prepared a new 19 ? " How many Christians are difficulty for missions in that there in the United States who island. It demands that in comcould answer these questions with- pensation for the exemption of the out referring to their Bibles? And Malagasy teachers from work on yet these people of Uganda have the roads, horticultural teaching only had the New Testament in shall be organized in every school. their language since 1893 !-M'is- To establish school gardens is no sionm'y Herald. easy matter, and the new regula- tion has given fresh pretexts for -This item also comes from the intrigues and accusations of the Uganda: "I have known the doctor Jesuits. Many of our teachers get four or five in the morning of have become so discouraged that these funny letters; they are very they have thrown up their emproud of the great accomplishment ployment, finding the struggle too of writing, and use up every scrap hard. In some places the Catholics of paper they can find for the pur- have denied that our teachers had pose, often resorting to scraps of any right to have a garden. In newspapers and advertisement others, it has been insisted that in pages; so sometimes they are a order to be exempt from the corvee, little difficult to decipher. They the teacher must add to his school, have a graphic way of describing not only a garden, but workshops their diseases. One comes who for carpentry and lock-making. says: 'I have something moving How would it be possible to comabout in my chest with the rapid- bine the plantation of 800 gardens ity of a wheel' ; then another will in ImeI"ina with the organization come saying: ,It begins in my of 800 workshops for carpentry legs, rushes all over my body, and finally takes up its abode in the and as many for lock-making rhead.' I heard a man asking the other day if he was to swallow the Journal des lJ'fissionsEvangeliques. paper in which the pills were done up, and another patient arguing as -Fiji is the most distant outpost to whether the tabloids given him of the Church of England, and the could really cure a skin trouble. Rev. Villiam Floyd, of Levuka, in 'Oh !' said he, 'if only I could have writing to the Society for the Prosome medicine to smear on, then, pagation of the Gospel of the yes then, I should be healed.' A thanksgivings there for Queen little ointment to rub on their Victoria's long reign, pointed out bodies sends them away truly that it was there the world-wide happy." celebration of the queen's jubilee began. He said: "I may mention -King Menelik, of Abyssinia, that Fiji is the remotest British claims that the qneen of Sheba, possession where there is an organwho visited Solomon, was the ized Anglican church and clergy, founder of his dynasty, and that and Levuka, owing to its geographhe is the ninety-seventh in direct ical position, 178.1';1 E. Greenwich, descent from her. He is going up enjoys the peculiar distinction of to Jerusalem this summer himself, commencing the 'wave of song,' in order to see the place to which which, taking its rise with us, past the ancient queen made her on through Suva, New Zealand, memorable visit. Australia, India, Africa, England, and America with the sun, until it encircled the globe."

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1898

A eHRlSTIAN MISSIONARY PREACHING BEFollE AI" AFmCAN CI!II'F

A CIIRIHTIAr-;' BRIDAL PAH'l'Y IN NATAL. MISSIONARY REVIEW' OF THE WORLD: VOT•. XXI. No. 6.-0ld Series. -JUNE – VOL. XI. No.6.-New Serws.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE IU.LP CENTURY.- DEVELOPMENT OF UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOH-IN-CHIEF.

God's working, like His works, bears the stamp of infinite variety and versatility. His Spirit can not be confined ,~ithin narrow limits or arbitrary restraints, but, like the mighty wind, bloweth whencesoever and whithersoever He will, and no man can say or do aught to eontrol His sovereign and majestic movements. God's working obeys law, but it is a higher law than that which man's methods prescribe, and a holy humility becomes us as we study the spiritual history of the race; for the true criterion of judgment is not whether a measure is conformed to human notions, ancient customs, or establisht precedents, but whether it is of God, whether it bears the mark of His leadership and sanction. For if it be of God, man can not overthrow it, and in opposing it may haply bc found even to fight against God.

For at least a haH century there has been a steady increase of Individual and Independent Missioll8-enterprises undertaken outside of the denominational channels, sometimes starting with an individual, or a few like-minded disciples, but generally in some sense a new departure, and ill contrast with the older, commonly accepted, and approved ways of carrying on mission work. As might be expected, many of these have exhibited no grace of continuance, and have soon died a natural death. But others have proved so vital, so enm:getic, so successful as to compel recognition, and some of them have threatened to revolutionize existing methods by the conspicuous signs that they are conformed to God's mind.

Independent enterprises are not necessarily antagonistic to the oller and more prevalent methods. They may be only supplementary. 'rhe ball and socket in a perfect joint are exactly opposite to one another, but that is a condition of their mutual adaptation: they are counterparts. There is not only room for all sorts of methods in a * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHEBS.

/SPIRITUAL 1I:0VE1I:EXT8 OJ!' THE H.LJ!' CEXTURY

worM-wiele work, but all sorts of methods are needed for all sorts of men. The round peg needs the round hole anel the triangular peg needs a hole as angular as itself. It is simple folly to contenel with people who would "like to work in their own way and to condemn their way as peculiar. It was a great monarch who, after trying to make a dozen watches run exactly alike, gave it up in despair, but it did not need a great man to reach this sensible conclusion that, if machines can not be "made to move precisely in unison, the human machine is far less likely to be su bject to such uniformity.

God made no two men exactly alike, and the beauty of His work is, that it has a particular place and sphere for every worker, into which that worker fits with predestined precision. If there be unity in essentials, there not only may be diversity in non-essentials, but that diversity is a help and not a hindrance to the final result, for it allows every human instrument full play for its perfect and peculiar adaptation to the working out of the will of God.

There are advantages, undoubtedly, in the older esbtblisht forms of mission enterprise. Antiquity is not always a sign of excellencefor, as Oyprian says, it may be vetustas erroris-the old age of error. But commonly in Ohristian service there is a survival of the fittest, and what lasts and outlasts, has usually some secret of vitality. The common way of doing mission work is by "Boarus of the Church," with their" seeretaries" and other machinery. Representative men, clerical or lay, or both, are chosen to represent denominational interests, and secretaries to be the direct channels of correspondence with the field. This is a wise business arrangement, with two classes of helpers -administrators and agents-those who on the one hand undertake the general work of administration, and others who on the other hand come into closer contact with the field and the laborers, study their mutual adaptatiolJ, and superintend the work directly. Thus the wisdom of wise men in counsel and the energy of practical men in action are combined happily and effectively. And, when the wise men are not too cautious, or the practical men too energetic, so that the boards and the secretaries do not pull together, this is probably as safe an arrangement as human sagacity can dictate. Sometimes we have known boards that were so conservative that they put on the brakes even when the road was allnp hill, or secretaries so progressive that they used the whip even whell the grade was down hill. But allowing for such exceptions, the denominalional method has proved on the whole very effective in carrying on missions.

And yet, there are some seriolls drawbacks, eyen where boards do not hamper secretaries and secretaries do not harrass boards. Let us grant all the advantages of a large denominational backing, of long existing and approved methods, of the promise of permanence. Let us freely concede that, when a great Ohristian denomination under-

DEVELOPMENT OF UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONS

takes mission work as it body, the work is likely to be more thorough, more lasting, more far-reaching, likely to command more general support, to b0 kept within safer lines, to be conducted with more denominational comity, so as not to collide with other branches of the Church; likely also to put in the fielu workers, better trained, more scholarly, more fitted to grapple with the problem of missions and to furnish ns competent translators, educators, leaders of the host. But are there no manifest risks that we run in the" Board System?"

There is 110 doubt that denominational societies are often" hidebounu" hy conservatism and ecclesiasticism-timidly over-cautious, and hesitating allu vacillatillg in cases where a holy boldness and goaheadativeness is the only hope of success. Boards and committees lack audacity. Mr. Spurgeon once suiu to me, "The best working committee is a committee of twenty-one, which entrusts all busincss to a su b-committee of three, of which one member is sick and another is out of town; then you gct something done!" And he added, "Have you never noticed that you may take seven men, anyone of whom will give you a wise and prompt decision if you consult him alone, but when you constitute them into a committee or board, they act unwisely, afraid to decide, sluggish to move, evon where all hangs on quick work? " Sometimes in a great emergenoya church board has delayed, waited to discuss, and finally adjourned without doing anything, all seomingly afraid of doing too much or doing something unwise, when anything was better anu wiser than to do nothing! Or, how often again whon old mothods fail and a new way promises well, has a Loard clung to the old with its failure, instead of giving the new a chance, where at the worst it could only jail? Of all fetters what are more rasping to a divinely quickened soul than the iron bonds of occlesiasticism, that, hy unune jealousy for c1mrchly traditions hindor the success of the work of God? There are some people who would hesitate to throw a plank to a drowning man, unless they first knew to whose ecclesiastical lumber-pile it properly belonged, or in what theological planing-mill it had heen smoothed down; people who would let millions die without a hearing of the Gospel message, rather than that they should hoar it at the lips of one who was not ill the" apostolic succession," or had not been trained in their peculiar shibboleth.

Sometimes church boardB are arhitrary and even despotic, full as muoh so as anyone man who keeps matters unduly in his own hands. Has there never been an au tocrat at the secrotary's table, who has dictatod unreasonably and unrighteously to missionaries thousands of miles away in matters about which they had far more knowledge and cap::wity than himself? In one case, known to the writer, a secretary demand8d of missionaries a course of conduct that, if followed, would have been disloyal to Christ and dishonorable to man, and he made compliance a condition of continuance and maintenance

SPIRI'.cUAL JlIOVEJlIEXTS OF THE HALF CEXTURY

on the field! It has long been our conviction that missionaries on the ground should be far more independent of home control than they often are, and that far more of the actnal administration of the work and distributing of money in the work should be left to them, who are actually in the very center of the activities of missions, and are more competent wisely to settle many such matters.

There are also both advantages and disadvantages in independent, individual, and undenominational mission enterprises. Their main justification is this, that they supply a channel for putting at work many wlio will not in any other way come in active contact with the field, and that they enlist the sympathy and cooperation of mallY who for some reason or other do not approve of the ordinary methods 01' do not work through them.

The reluctance of some people to send their money through the boards, they explain by the fact that they do not believe in the expense attending administration, even when economically conducted. rrhey maintain, (unreasonably, perhaps), that all secretarial work may be done and should be done gratuitously, and that there are men and women who would gladly serve God in this sphere at their own cost. A prominent secretary of one of the greatest missionary societies never received a penny for his services, preferring to do his work gratuitously. Another man who is the actual conductor of a great missionary enterprise, has never used a farthing, given for missions, for personal purposes. A poor servant maid, who saved twenty-five dollars to send the Gospel abroad, learned that it took a thousand such gifts as hers to pay the salaries of the good men who supervise the work, and in her ignorance she failed to see that her savings had done any good to the lost souls that she gave her money to help. It takes a mind more philosophical than hers to trace the gift, and see that what helps to maintain the pilot at the wheel, speeds the vessel and its cargo towards the haven.

Others conscientiously feel that the ordinary missions of the Church are not conducted on apostolic principles, and they crave a new way that is in their opinion really the older way. Rev. J. Hudson Taylor is a deeply taught discillle, and he felt convinced, in 1865, that God wanted a new enterprise begun for Inland China, on lines more primitive than those in general use. He especially felt that there was lackiug a sp1:rit of believing prayer, oj dependence on the Holy Ghost, a>zd oj direct looking to God both for men and money)' and he undertook the China Inland Mission especially to emphasize these tlil'ee principles. Dares anyone who has been watching its history for these thirty years now dispute that God's broad seal is upon his work?

Independent missions have greatly multiplied, and are still multiplying. In previons papers (June, '97, April, '98) we have treated in part this same theme. But the philosophy underlying inde-

DEVELOPMENT OF UXDENOMIXATIONAL MISSIONS

pendent missions, which we are now treating, is the more important matter. And lIO doubt olle reason in God's mind for introducing these methods into Ilis all-embracing plan may be that they afford opportunity for experimental trials of methods hitherto comparatively unused, as, for instance, i1l!lustrial missions and colonization schemes, so that whatever is valuable in them may be proven such, and in trod L1ced as features into older schemes. Wise men never stop learning, or pursue their way in such blind confidence in their own infallibility, as to be unwilling to modify and improve their methods.

At a meeting held in connection with missions at Northfield last summer-speaking of a missionary fund which it was proposed to raise to help volunteers iltto the field whom ordinary contributions might not suffice to send-Mr. Moody said: "I am in sympathy with the boards, and have no sympathy with the croakers. You can not find a better set of men on this continent than those in the American Board, or in the Presbyterian Board. Ve are in hearty sympathy with these regular boards. I think it is a great mistake to send any money outside of the regular channels."

Onr dear brother, Mr. Moody, however fully in sympathy with the Boards, no doubt believes there are .many orgunization s " outside of the regular channels" that God is greatly using, and he is not the man to hint that all who differ from the establisht methods, or encourage these outside agencies, are to be put down as" croakers." There is one man whose heart has been so moveu by the needs of Korea, that he has sent out and snpports at his own cost several missionaries to the Hermit Nation; yet he also recently gave liberal help to lift the enormous debt of the Baptist Boaru. Pastor Harms was so moved by the appalling uestitution of a dying world, that he turned his own church of poor peasants into a missionary society, sent out hundreds of missionaries, and set up scores of stations in unoccupied territory. Was his work illegitimate? Yet he not only had his own society and missions, but his own mission ship, mission magazine, and mission training-school. 'fhe eighteen Christian centuries furnish no more startling example of the Spirit's leading, and of the possibilities of service, than this Hermannsburg Missionary Society, working entirely outside the previously llsed channels. lIenry Grattan Guinl1ess represents uu independent society, which has for a quarter century and more been carrying on a grand missionary training-school, has fOllnded the Livingstone Inland, and Kongo Balolo missions in Afri(~a on a very extensi ye scale, and is now undertaking to evangelize the neglected continent of South America. Mr. Moody himself has encountered some little criticism by his independellt working outside the regular channels. The Trainiug Institute at Chicago is regarded by some as diverting

40G SPIRIrUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

students from the theological s~minaries, and lmrryingi uto the field at home and abroad, some who have never had full training. Yet this grand work at Chicago is only another proof that God has room for many forms of working in His plan, that may not be perfectly regular according to man's notions.

But this is no sanction of any undue irregularities, and to some of these defects we feel it a dnty as candid reviewers to call attention. 'Yheneyer mission work is carried on independently of the ordinary denominational methods, it should be carefully guarded from all abuses and perversions, otherwise it forfeits public confidence and the right of continuance. And it is in 110 censorious spirit that we 110W calmly but candidly state some of the defects or disadrantages of these independent ways of working.

(1). 'rhe fundamental risk is that they shall center unduly j'n one man, and revolve about his personality. .

Human nature is not yet sanctified enough to risk putting too much power in OHe man's hands. What modestly begins as a private venture of faith and prayer, may, when it grows to unexpected proportions, become a public calamity by the autocratic and despotic way in which it is conducted. While its originator was almost its sole supporter it might be allowable that he should be its 80le director. But as others become active participators in the work and its support, they should have a voice in its conduct. This is God's corrective for the peril of the despotism possible even to the religious autocrat.

(2). Workers should. not be ltUJ'ried info the mission field without 'any propel' preparation. But the standards of fitness are not always scripturally chosen. 'l'here is a natural demand for educated preach erR and teachers, and they are needed nowhere more urgently than in foreign lands. Eu t two things must ilOt bc forgottcn: first, that there is much work that can Le done Ly comparatively uneducated people, as in a war effective fighting is often done by raw recruits as well as trained veterans. Many a man can follow who can notJead. And again, we must not forget that God's standard of educati,m is different from man's. He has His own school, and some are deel,ly taught in God's university who never were graduat.ed at an earthly college. ']'0 be taught of the Holy Ghost makes 11p for even bad grammar, and bad logic is more than compellsated by thc demonstration of the Spirit. The history of missions shows some ignominious failures on the part of some of thc most conspicuous scholars, and as glorious successes on the part of some others who knew little Latin and less Greek.

(3). Another danger quite as obvious, is that of giving money impulsively and wastefully to irresponsible, incapable, or even fraud- ulent parties. A letter has been received Ly us, from a most intelligent and dcvoted missionary, lamenting that, notwithstanding repeated cautiolls, good Christian people in England and America continue to send money to a man who pretends to be doing mission work in the East, but whose whole career ifl suspicious. He says: "I lived in the same place with this man, off and on, for three years, and during that time frequently saw him and his family, and my connec~ tion with the field and people gives me opportunity of judging. OUR'

DEVELOPMENT OF UNDENOMINATIONAL MISSIONS

opinion, and the opinion, I believe, of all the resident English in that field is that the work of this man is most unsai'isfactory, and not by any means what he professes it to be. I have passed his house constantly, not only daily, but often many times in a day, and I have never seen his muchtalkt of inquirers entering and leaving hIS house. He has undoubtedly linguistic gifts, which ought to make him a most useful missionary, but, to speak candidly, I believe he makes practically no use of them. (1). If a man repeatedly tries to become connected with evangelical missionary socleties-a man who has many gifts which should make him a valuable agent-and after inquiry these societies refuse to employ him, must there not be something wrong? (2). If a man tries to run a mission on his own account, collecting all the money, not responsible to any committee, 'can he poasibly ca1"ry on satisfactory misS'ion tl'ork?' I have not the slightest grudge, but I honestly believe his presence here is rather a hindrance than a help to mission work."

Apropos of irresponsible missions, we extract from The Missionary Herald for February a letter, with the brief comments upon it. The whole matter is one of such gravity, and so bearing upun Christian work, both at home and abroad, that it should receive most careful attention.

"There has recently appeared in several papers of India and Great Britain a letter addrest to the Christian churches of Great Britain, Australasia, and America, prepared by members of the Madras Mission- ary Conference, calling attention to a matter which seems to them most serious. It is signed by a large number of members of various missionary societies, and also by a number of native Christians in the Madras district.

The letter will explain itself, and we give it entire, commending it heart- ily to the attention of all Christians in the United States.

"DEAR BRETHREN:-Of recent years several Indian Christians from South India and Ceylon have either visited your churches in person or have issued appeals by letter, and by these means have collected consider- able sums of money for the purpose of carrying on different forms of mission work in this country. These persons were for the most part workers in connection with the various churches or missionary societies, but in most cases their actual connection has ceast. They have issued their appeals in their own name, and the work which they have initiated and profess to be now carrying on is not under the control or oversight of anyone except themselves. The actual work carried on in most cases bears hut a small proportion to that set forth in their appeals as what they propose to do. '

"The interests of truth and righteousness demand that these facts should be stated, and in view of the injury they have already done, and the still greater injury they are calculated to do to the cause of Christ in this land, we can no long~r keep silent. .

"These appeals are a source of grave moral danger to those who make them, for they have to administer large funds without the safe- guard of the control of others, and are thus exposed to a strong tempta- tion to employ for private purposes money intended for public use. They are injurious to the cause of missions in those countries from whence the funds come, for certainly sooner or later the contributors will find out that their gifts are either not being used for the purposes for which they were made, or that the work carried on is very disproportionate to the funds expended. Distrust will thus be excited, which will extend even to undertakings where the proper use of the funds is adequately guaran- teed. vVith some of the evils which these appeals produce in this country we are already too familial'. One of these is their tendency to demoral- ize the Indian community. The idea is abroad among a certain section

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

of that community that an Indian Christian has only to go with a specious plea to Great Britain, Australasia, or America to obtain large sums of money from persons who will not inquire too closely as to how their gifts are to be used, and who, if they see their contributions acknowledged in a printed subscription list, will be satisfied that they are being' properly spent.

" In order to check such evils, resulting from appeals by irresponsible individuals, we would respectfully suggest that contributions should only be given to those who are able to give guarantees,.1irst, that they are the accredited agents of a responsible committee of persons who reside in the immediate neighborhood where the proposed work is to be done; secondly, that the special object for which money is solicited is distinctly approved by that committee; thirdly, that accounts will be rendered to all subscribers, giving not simply lists of subscriptions and donations received, but also a balance-sheet dtlJy audited, showing that the moneys received have actually been spent upon the objects for which they were given. We are convinced that no cause which is really good will suffer by the exercise of these precautions, as those who plead for such causes will have no difficulty in giving the guarantees required."

Signed by T. P. Dudley, Secretary of the Madras Christian Conference; N. Subrahmanyam, barrister, and by seventeen others.

It is possible that there might be a combination of several of the now existing independent missions in one organization. Some such plan has been proposed in London, and may be put into execution. It is suggested that a general society be formed, having in charge vari- ous unoccupied fields, such as Tibet, South 'America, the Sudan, etc., and that all undenominational and independent missionary enterprises be invited to enter into this united organization, without interference with the special methods and principles of each, but as a guarantee to the public that ·there is proper supervision, fidelity in management, and integrity in the use of funds. Rev. F. 13. Meyer, James E. Mathieson, Esq., and other prominent men have been pro- posed as the committee to represent this united society. Could such a method be adopted, might it not greatly relieve the present situa- tion?

This paper would be misinterpreted if it were construed, as, directly or indirectly, an attack on the "boards," or establisht agencies which represent the various churches of Christ in the work of missions. It is sufficient proof that no such motive actuates the writer, that he has al ways both advocated, and cooperated with, the regular church methods, so long in operation. The object has been, not to criticise or to condemn any existing system, whether. denominational or inde- pendent; btl t calmly to consider, and carefully to weigh, both the advantages and defects of all methods, so that whatever is good may bo conserved, and whatever is undesirable may be avoided. If we have indicated any dangers that threaten the working plans of the Church, it is only in hopes to increase their efficiency. Infallibility pertains only to God, and men often learn quite as much from errors and failures, as from their best endeavors and most triumphant successes. We in voke blessing on all who honestly seek to advance the Kingdom of God.

1898.J GIROLAMO SAVO:sAROLA: THE FRIAR OF FLORENCE

GIROLAMO SAVONAROLA: 'l'HE FRIAR OF FLORENCE.-IL DY REV. GEORGE H. GIDDONS, LONDON, ENGLAND.

Secretary of the Evangelical Continental Society of Great Britain.

Amid much that was most seductive in art, brilliant in literature, and captivating in social life, in ]'lorence, and indeed throughout Italy and the world, in Savonarola's day, there was seething a mighty mass of corruption and an insidious skepticism sapping the foundation of all healthy belief, a vice so splendid and fascinating as to bring beneath its thraldom much that was virile, pure, and strong. Life was one long May-day dance; music and song lent their enchantments to the scene, and the brilliant present was SQ full and apparently so real that the spiritual seemed but the far-away echo of a beautiful but baseless dream. '()pon such a scene as this the keen, clear eye of the impassioned young Dominican lookt on t, often with fiery glance and clouded brow, and oftener still through the soft mist of tears. His words wel'e strong and trenchant, now a Cassandra cry and now with long vibrations in them, and tears, too, while ever and anon, gathering up his strength, his soul aglow with righteous indignation, he hurled into the miust of all this deep mystery of wickedness his loudest anathemas and prophecies of doom. To so earnest a soul as his it seemeu but too often a i,::l'lorn hope. Around him a people steept in skepticism anu uncleanness, with the altar-fires of home all quencht, with the pure links of social ties all broken, honor a name, and virtue but a text for brilliant epigram or lewd lampoon, while darker and more SAVONAROLA.'S CELL IN THE CONVENT OF SAN MARCO. dreadful than all these, a venal church. a corrupt priesthood, a dissolute prince, a degraded pope. Behind him, trampled into the dust of oblivion, the memories of loftier aIHl purer times, and before him the dark eclipse of an impending doom. Of all the men in Florence in that hour but one brave heart, OIle pure, white soul, and that his own. L~ttle wonder that his righteous sou1 was vext within him as he saw "the city wholly given to idolatry." IIe seemed amidst all this a mere anachronism, a phantom, and yet the one real figure ill all the moving drama. Whell not engaged in addressing the crowded audiences at the Duomo, or uttering his eloquent harangues upon the piazza, we find him sitting solitary in his cell, penning his Triol1fo della Croce, or soothing his soul with sacred story, or drinkillg in the fiery zeal of the old Hebrew bards, until he becomes possest of a like fire, and finds himself almost translating into the vernacular of Florence the trumpet tones that echoed 100lg centuries l)Oio1'e among the Judean hills. He seems almost a resuscitated Ezekiel or Jeremiah as, rising from communion with the spirits of th", prophets, he starts forth with the 01(1 message, but with a shriller accent and a more powerful peal. Not only does he catch their tone, he drinks in their spirit. He, too, is conscious, or thinks himself so, of the gift of prophecy, and so to all that dilettante throng, drawn to him by the magic music of his voice and the rich eloquence of his words; to all that rampant vice, that frigid scepticism enthroned in temporal and spiritual high places, he preaches repentance like John-the speedy visitation of the Lord upon priests and people, prince aIHl pontiff alike, the coming vengeance that shall be taken against tbe workers of iniquity of eyery type and kind. Onee in visions of the night, withiu the narrow precincts of his cell, he has seen a hand which grasps n sword, npon the blade of wbich, in letters of fire, he has read, "The sword of the Lo]'(l npon the earth-soon and suddenly."

And tbis, for lllany days, is to Le the bnrdell of his theme. Like Hermit Peter, with his wooden cross and one short text, "Dien le vent," he proclaims the message of the dl·eam. ,rith this he is to be victorions. 'l'he vision has given him a new assurance even as the fiery cross that loomed upon the wondering gaze of Constantine, who read the legend in the clonds: "In !IOG sig no vinces." Day after day, with tireless pertinacity, he proclaims his message and interprets his drmtll1.

Lorenzo at length sent a message by fi'e trusty friends to induce the monk to amend at least his style if not his matter. The reply was the only one possible from snch a man to such a monarch: "Tell Lorenzo, in iny name, he is a Florentine, and the first of all Florentines, I a foreigner and a poor preacher; yet it will happen that he must go hence all(l I remain." '1'he prol'hec,y delayed not long in its fulfilment. COREGGI, THE VILLA WHERE LORENZO DIED.

Two months later, at Coreggi, Lorenzo lies at the point of death. Around him are all the fascinating things of lifc, heapt there in splendid profusion all that taste and refinement can offer. The atmosphere is laden with odors and filled with the soft minstrelsy of singing lllell and singing women. 'l'here fiash and melt by turns the glances of beauty. All that Florence, in her palmiest day, can gather of learning, art, and culture are here. Science mingles its dl'llgs and racks its brain for newer remedies, while charlatanism dissolves its pearls and opals if haply they may save the sinking chief. But death glares at him even there amid his silks and perfumes, mistresses, and Wllle. Ficino, Pico, and Poliziano around him, bnt their ministries are vain. There is but one lllan who can comfort him, hut one to whom he can look ill this dark hour of his deep distress, aud that is the austere friar of Sall Marco. To the utter disgust of all this had but brilliant cntollmge he sends for Savonart)la. lIe comes and whispers comfort, listens to the confession, and speaks of the mercy and forgiveness there is in God. The monarch asks for priestly absobtion, which is cheerfully promist, on three conditions. To the first, that he dies a true belioyer, Lorenzo gives ready and full assent. To the second, that he should make fnll restitution of all which he had, by unfair means, acquired, he is less ready to respond, and asks time for cO:lsicleration. The monk presses for reply, and this, too, is promist. To the third, that he will give to Florence liberty and restore to her her popnlar governmellt, he refuses to give answer, and averts his eye from the penetrating glance of his confessor. And so the inflexible monk, turning his back upon I~orenzo, "il Magnifico," strides from the apartment wilh bowed head but firm step. A short while after, with the question still unanswered, Lorenzo died, and the fame and influence he trusted to transmit, undimmed and unabridged, is transferred in that moment from his son to the priest and preacher of San Marco.

At length the dreadful dream of the prophet is to be realized. The picture had been drawn with flaming pencil. Men's hearts are failing them for fear, for it is whispered, with bated breath, that aeross the Alps the troops of Charles de Valois, with vast masses of disciplined soldiery, armed with culverins and falconets, with pikes and halberds, are swooping down upon the fertile plains of Italy, and the turn of Florence is soon to come. The first to quail with terror is the craven-hearted son of the dead Lorenzo. Piero, pale with fear, flees from the doomed city. Men seek in the universal horror for some strong hand to guide their destinies, and who so fit as he who erstwhile proclaimed the coming judgment, and even had proposals for averting the threatened doom?

On the 17th of November, 1474, Charles VIII. enters Florence with due solemnity, but as the Valois conqueror comes in at one gate, the great black pe3tilence enters oy another, and the cup of the city's guilt and doom seems full. Savonarola is equal to the occasion. He diverts the gifts that flow into the ecclesiastical exchequer for mere ceremonial uses, to feed the hungry, succor the sick, shelter the orphans, and lmry the dead. Not eve~ to adorn churches, he tells the people, is money consecrated, if it be needed for home and fatherland. He stays the general exodus of terror-stricken men by precept and example. 'rhe duty of all true citizens and all true Christians is, he affirms, to remain at the post of duty, and he enforces his teaching by his own intrepid zeal, undaunted courage, and unwearied service.

He resolYes at all risks to seek a personal interview with Charles. lIe applies for an audience, which is granted. As the monk enters the presence chamber the monarch rises. With rare dignity the prior advances to the king, but with that delicate sense of courtesy which was an instinct, in order to prevent too markt a humiliation, he snatches a crucifix that is always penLlent from his girdle, and holding it aloft, exclaims: "'rhis is the memento of Him who made heaven aJld earth; you honor not me, but Him whose-servant I am;" and then continuing in a graver tone, "and He will ruin thee, oh, king! and all thine army, if thou desiBt not from thy cruelty and set not aside the project thou hast commenced against this city." 'rwo days later the French king abruptly leaves the city, and Savonarola remains, the strongest and most powerful man within it.

In San Marco he propounds his scheme. All is to he based upon a purely moral and spiritual reform. "The fear of God," he says, "must possess rulers and ruled alike; the sanctity and purity of the home must be resuscitated; the Church must be cleansed and purified."

The only possible government, he avers, must be a purely republican and democratic one; acts of charity and simple offices of love are to be deemed more desirable and more dignififld th!tn any ritualistic observance, be it never so ornate 1101' symbolic. True restoration, he says, must begin with a moral revolution. The heart of society must be healed, and from it must pulse a purer stream of life. The people are blind; his first thought, therefore, is to put his finger upon their eyes, and say to them, Epltphatha!

The reru blic is restored and proclaimed, alld lasts for eighteen Yflars, until the return of the Medici in 1512. The frate pre- dicatore, as the chief instigator of the movement, becomes the popular idol and de facto, for the next three years, the leader of the newly-establisht order of things.

On the 22d of May, 1493, he founds a new monastery, filling it with men baptized with his own spirit. Meanwhile he is daily preaching to immense crowds 011 the piazza and holding confer- ences in the Duomo, the ultimate outcome of which is the deter- mination to assemble a new pro- visional parliament.

At this juncture Savonarola appears to combine much of the power of Cromwell and the legis- lative acumen of Moses. lIe rALAzzA VECCHIO. draws up a clear and concise document, setting forth his views The fountain marks the spot near whfc!l Savonarola preacht and on which be was executed.

on state government, as always insisting that it must have its foundations in personal purity and the sacrifice of the individual for the truest interest of the commonwealth, anticipating, in a most significant mallner, very mnch the teaching of the great Italian patriot, Mazzini, four centuries later.

His religious teachings were singularly advanced for tlw age in which his lot was cast. lIe denied the infallibility of the pope, doubted the efficacy of ritual, held fast to the aU-embracing character of the atonement, and held that worship consisted alone in that which was spiritual. While .Florence receives these warnings and admonitions with atten- tion and even enthusiasm, Rome looks sullenly on, and, instigated by the jea~ous Mariano, the pope sends commands that the impassioned.

prior shall forego his promist Lenten lectures, and proceed to Lucca.

Preparing to obey, he bids the Florentines a fervid and affectionate farewell. The words are potent in their pathos, and the authorities write hurriedly to His Holiness, entreating him to reconsider his decision. The request prevails, the preacher rcmains, and preacl1es with greater fervor than eyer.

. But his enemies are persistent and pitiless, and again he is bidden {,o repair to Rome without delay. 'l'hiE time, however, worn out with fatigue and prostrate by excite- ment, he is unable to obey, and, in fact, is obliged to desist from I preaching, and rest.

The brief rest sufficed to give him strength enongh to re-enter .I on his ministry, and he announces his determination to employ his renewed powers until victory shall come. This victory he prophesies will come with his death, and reminds his hearers that death is resurrection, and not in any sense cxtinct:oll, and so through death the perfected triumph shall arrive.

lIe is ready, he affirms, to trim the lamp and kC(·p it burning in spite of all the emissaries of Horne; thht he will hold aloft the IT, DUOMO AND CAMPANILE. torch of trnth undimmed, tho an (The Cathedral and liell Tower of Florence.) the powers of darkness should opp:>se.

Savonarola's words exert an influence that is indescribable.

Meanwhile everywhere an improvement in the outward decorum of the people is discernible. Many of the vicious practises that had been so pertinaciously pursued were given up, and the crowds that daily thronged the Duomo were so vast that the whole asped of the int.erior was changed; seats were arranged theater-wise, and people set out at even time and stood en q~lC1W all night to secure places.

'rhe young, especially, were drawn around the great preacher. A crnsade of pc:.rity was formed, and with this wealth of young life and tireless enthusiasm around him, the good monk progrest bravely. On the last day of the Camival, while holy hymns quivered in the sunny air, a great bonfire of vanities was kindled on the piazza, and the carnival masks, ribald songs, shameless pictures, obscene books, all things that pampered idleness or suggestcd lust, were brought and burned.

'['he wrath of his enemies was intense, and Savonarola was designated the" troubler of Italy." "It is not I," replied the brave man, "who has troubled Italy, but you, who have forgotten your God."

It is not surprising that there were not wanting among the multitude a few who lookt with anger and dismay at the change portending so general a relinquishment of all that men had been accllstomed to account so precious and so deal'. Disaffection spread amongst some of the more yenal of the priesthood, and the news was wafted to Rome and to the ears of the execraLle BOl'gia, Alexander VI. All the fulminations of Rome were powerless, and so with that consummate duplicity which has ever characterized her, a message from the pope :trrived at Florence with the offer of the red hat of a cardinal.

The monk received the papal envoy with his wonted courtesy, and promist to give him his reply, if he would come to his sermon on the morrow. With ill-disguised disgust he went, listened impatiently to the long harangue against the corruptions of the Church, and in the closing sentence received his answer: "Every other covering for my head will I refuse., even to death, except it be one which shall be dyed red with my blood." The pope's reply on hearing this was worthy of him: "Then the irate shall have a martyr's crown."

Very speedily a bull arrived inhibiting the friar from further preaching. '['he Florentines were angered, and for a time their protests were successful, and the inhibition was withdrawn. It was soon, however, renewed, but Savonarola, growing bolder, refused to yield. The battle was fast becoming a drawn one, and the little monk resolved to face the fight. What Alexander failed to accomplish by threats, he essayed by treachery, but without avail. 'rIlO again summoned to Rome, Savonarola continued his preaching instead, and the Lenten sermons were resumed. The scenes of the previous Ash Wednesday were repeated: on a grander scale. The pope, on hearing this, was furious, and threatened if "that son of perdition" were not silenced at once, he would lay the city beneath the ban of excommunication. Alarmed at this, the Signoria forbade Savonarola to continue, and so he ascended the pulpit for the last time on March 18, 1498, and inveighed, in more impassioned tones than ever, against the pcwer no longer that of God, but certainly of Satan. The war daily became a marc decided: one; events hurried along with an ever-quickening momentum. At length the frequent iteration of the wellauthenticated charges against the pope prevailed, and the papal answer was a bull of excommunication. The Franciscans were jnbilant, the Dominicans defiant, and there began another of the long, fierce feuds with which the medieval annals of the Church are SO replete. rro settle the differences and prove the truth of Savonarola's Joctrine, a Minorite, Francesco da Puglia, preaching in the church of Santa Oruce, challenged the prior of San Marco to the ordeal of fire, and after many pourparlers, champions were selected on either side. The two were to pass through a long gallery of flame, and he who should emerge unscathed should be adjudged as representative of the truth. The day, the 7th of April, 1498, appointed for the trial arrived, and all Florence gathered to witness the edifying spectacle. A huge fire w'as kindled on the Piazza. Banners streamed, trumpets blared, and bells from every steeple proclaimed the eventful hour. The crowd was breathless as the long procession of pule-faced, brown-clad Frauciscans marcht into the square, and there awaited the opposing party. At length, after a cOll"iderable delay, the singing of the Psalm, Exsurgat Deus et dissipentuJ' inimici ~jus announced the coming of the white-frocked Dominicans with Savonarola marchiug at their head. He broke the silence by declaring that the brother who should represent his cause should bear with him into the fire the pyx containing the consecrated host. rrhe Franciscans, assuming horror at the proposal, refused to be parties to so great a sacrilege. Long and angry were the disputes which followed, and while the surging and impatient crowd grew every moment more eager for the ordeal, and rent the air with wild exclamations and derisions, the long debate continued. At length night fell, and with it the rain that extingu;sht the fl:1mes, and the hopes of the disappointed crowd. And so the day that had dawned with expectations so high, and was to have been fraught with consequences so grave, ended in miserable fiasco. But the turning point had come and Savonarola's triumph was ended, the knell of all his hopes had rung. The disappointed multitude that had hoped to feast its eyes Oil horror, was now maddened with rage. The infuriated people rusht hurriedly to the house of Francesco Vallori, the powerful adherent of the prior. They murdered him and his wife and burned the house to ashes, and Savonarola sought refuge in the Duomo. It were easy to accuse him of fanaticism, and to say that he stept down from the high moral platform upon which he had stood an unchallenged chief, and sought to overcome one superstition through the agency of allother. Like ]<'rancis of Assisi, Pascal, Jeanne d'Arc, Ignatius Loyola, and othe:rs, he was dou btless subject to hallucinations, but he was ever honest and ingenuous. It was doubtless an error of p"licy, but not an infringement of his own inflexible adhesion to the behests of conscience and interpretation of duty. He was no renegade, but brave and faithful to the end. The next morning, as a disciple of Savonarola was preaching, the church waS suddenly attackt, and growing infuriated in their excitement, the crowd proceeded to San Marco, where Savonarola was performing mass. Stones were thrown and one of the monks was killed upon the altar steps. The church was soon filled with fire and smoke, with dying groans, and piercing shrieks. The war lasted all day and even till miunight, when Savonarola in obetlience to the Siguoria placed himself ullder a safe conduct. With a few hasty worus enjoinillg courage anu constancy he isslled from the church with two faithful friends, auu was brought ont, not into the promist place of safety, but before the Inquisitorial commissioners, who, at the pope's illstigation, examined him by torture as a deceiver of the people. The scene within San Marco, in the Piazza, and along the route was inuescribable. '['he darkness of night was illuminated with burning torches. Around the altar were groups of furious men, who, by the light of lanterns, and with terrific oaths, engaged in indiscriminate slaughter. Cuirasses gleamed jn the corridors, while without, the sheen of spears, the rustle of swords, the roll of drums, the shout of angry voices made night hideous. Ami(l the screams of women, the wailing of faithful friends, the anathemas of foes, was heard the clear voice of Savonarola beseeching peace and enjoining submission, while ever and anOll, between the pauses of the shoutings, to the accompaniment of ten thoUEallll tramping footsteps was heard the singing of the friars, Salvwn fac poplllum tuum Domine. That other scene in the mighty tragedy of Calvary was rudely caricatured and blasphemously burlesqued. Lifting their lanterlls to the pale face of the preacher, drunken mell exclaimed, "This is the true light," and waving their flambeaux high above his head they struck him with their staves awl cried, "Prophesy now to llS who it was that smote thee."

Again and again he fainted beneath the excruciating agony of the rack, and words are recorded as having been spoken by him, words that savor of confession and recantation, which he indignantly disowned as soon as consciollsness returned. Again and again the horrid torture was renewed, and always with the same result, until at length, wearied with the long process, the commissioners committell him to prison, where he writes: "I shall hope ill the Lord, and ere long I shall be freed from tribu].ation, not hy my own merits truly, but by Thee, 0 Lord."

After a final hearing, in whioh SavOllaro!a affirmed all he had said was truth, he was pronounced a heretic, and with Domenico and Silvestro, his faithful friends, condemned to be hanged and burned on the Vigil of the Ascension.

In the stirring drama in which he moved in the Duomo, and still more so in the after quiet of the convent cell, when the last murmur of applause had died away into the darkness, Savonarola had dreamed the dream of martyrdom, and tnrned a wistfnl glance toward the thorny fillet and the circling flame; but now that it was come he suffered, but with no factitious glory; the keenest pang he felt was that of falling short of his ideal, of failing to accomplish the mission he had initiated. Yet was it not all failure. Instinctively, and not by induction or deduction, he was a seer. By the inspiration of the poet as by the insight of the prophet he interpreted the trend of spiritual dynamics, and tho for him the work was at an end, the crowning day should come. It was not all sorrow. There had been joy ill service; the sowing had been to the soft accompaniment ot tears, but in the far-off days new reapers should arise to gather in the sheaves with harvest-songs of joy.

The 23d of May, 1498, arrived, and the brave monk was dragged to the place where but a brief while ago the bonfire of vanities had been lighted, and there with shameful indignities, he and his fellow martyrs were degraded, denuded of the robes of their order, and delivered into the hands of the executioner. He ascended the fatal pile. '['wo papal commissioners had assembled with parade and pomp to direct the final arrangements. The white frock of the Dominican was first remored. Holding it in his hand Savonarola exclaimed, "Holy robe, how much I longed to wear thee. ThOll wast given to me by the grace of God, and to this day I have kept thee spotless." The Bishop of Verona then pronounced the terms of degradation. "I separate thee from the Church militant and the Church triumphant," to which the pale monk replied in calm tones, but tones that pierced t.hrough all the surging crowd, "Militant-not triuinphant~that is not thine." And then THE EXECUTION OF SAVONAROLA.

From an old painting in the Museum of San Marco.

EVA;GELICAT. CHRISTIANITY AND AFRICA

with naked feet and pinioned arms they led him to the gibbet. Ono loving friend, more daring than the rest, stept forth and whispered words of consolation in his ear. "In the last hour God only can bring comfort to mortal man," was the response. He pronounced the Apostles' Creed and in another minnte Savonarola and his two friends were hanging lifeless from the beam. They heapt huge piles of faggots, the fire was lighted, and an hour later the ashes of the martyrs were thrown from the Ponte Vecchio into the Arno.

On each recurring anniversary of that morning the Florentines for many years were wont to strew with violets the place so sacred with its memories of constancy and faith.

EVAKGl£LICAI, CHRISTIA~I'l'Y AND AFRICA.* BY FREDERIC PERRY KOBLE, CHICAGO, ILL.

Secretary of the Chicago Congress on Africa and author of The Missionary-Occupatiun of Africa.

In his great musical dramas Wagner, as prelude and prediction of the denouement to which destiny leads events, frequently introduces a few notes from a leading melody long before this becomes the dominant chord. So, in the drama of African missions, when empires rewarded Portugal and Rome, there sounded brief notes from the North, the South, the West freighted with ominous portent. The power for whom God reserved the worlds, of which the Latin church and Portugl1ese state dreamed, stretcht a hand, regardless of Giant Pope, from Teutonic homes, and toucht the heights of Ethiopia, the mouths of old Nile, the coasts of Carthage, the cape of the Southern Cross, and the golden sands of the western shore. The touch was but momentary. Long years lapst ere the consequences developt. The Lutheran in Abyssinia (1634), the Moravian in Cape Colony (1'13'1), Egypt (1'152), and the Gold Coast (1'136), and the Anglican (1752) were at that time unable to render occupancy effective. But these were God's eternal years. When Heyliug translated the New Testament into Amharic; when Dutch Reformers (1652) and Huguenots and Waldenses (1688) planted themselves by the austral cape of storms-named the Cape of Good Hope; when Dober and Nitschmann (1732) among Antillean negroes, Hocker and his comrade" in Egypt, Richter in Algiers (1'141), Protten the mulatto in Guinea, and Schmid among Hottentots, represented the Unity of Brethrent; finally, when Thomp- son and Quaque (1765-1815) inaugurated Anglican missions-then s0unded fateful notes heralding the Protestant supremacy. Home's representative, had he pos3est spiritual prescience and wisdom, would * Mr. Noble is not wholly responsible ;C'r the spelling of African proper names, the .. Standard Dictionary" being followed in general. t Moraviaus. have felt his heart smite with a foreboding of doom, as is the soul of the rapt listener when ill Lohengrin's bridal chamher is heard the distant Grail motI): Not for Home's knight-errant, but for the evan- gelical Christian was reserved the successful quest for Africa's Holy Grail.

Protestant foreign missions practically began in 1792. Those in Africa lllay be divided into three periods. The first extends to 1852, when the Atlantic slave trade was snpprest. 'This was the time of ignorance, the years of preparation. The second reaches to 1877, and is the great era of the recovery of tropical Africa. Livingstone's explorations and death furuisht two motive forces, lllarkt two stages of progress. The third period dawned in 1875-77, and is that of Africa's becoming an appanage of Europe, of Islam's expirillg effort, aud of Christendom'& grapple with the inland slave trade. In this period there has also been made a pretense of restricting the Americo-European liquor traffic. The British (183:3), American (1863) and Brazilian (1888) emancipations accompany and match the opelling of inner Africa, and play providential parts in preparing agents of African descent for African evangelization.

Any summary of a centnry of missions must want color and verve, and consist of a skeleton of agencies and dates, fields and results.

PERIOD OF IGNORANCE AND PREPARATION: 1792-1852.

'The Moravians entered Cape Colony in Carey's year, and their work for Khoi-Khoin, Kafir and San has so grown that in 1892 they occupied Kondeland, a Kyassa district in the southwest of German East Africa.· Agitation against slavery and the trade aided interest in African missions. British Baptists, Congregationalists, Presbyterians, and Wesleyans attempted missions ill Sierra Leone (1795-97). The capture of Cape Colony called attention to South Africa, and the London Society, now a Congregational organization, entered the field (1798). Within ten years it past the frontier. It made the Chuana, Griqua and Koranna known, saved the Khoi-Khoin from extinctioll, and rescued the rights of native races. In 1818 it opened Madagascar and Moffat came. His coming told immeasurably, for he secured Livingstone (1836) alld Livingstone won Stanley (1871). Here was an African apostolic sllccessioll, hel'ea torch-bearing of life and light through the darkness of Bantulancl, nobler far than the Hellenic torchrace. Moffat achieved signal snccess, but the mighty resnlt suffers from the colonial drink traffic and European embroilments. Madagascar became a miracle of missions, passing through pagan persecution (1835-61), French aggression (1861-96) and Jesuit intrigue, but Hova Christianity grew marvelously, and again has a great future. In 1804 the Church Society (Anglican) arrived, rightly regarding Africa as universally a den of desolation and sin. Since 1816 it and the Wesleyans have made Sierra Leone practically a Christian land. The Negro Episcopal church is self-governing, self· supporting, and self- extending, but that of Lagos has shown more missionary spirit.

Egypt (1815·-30), Ethiopia (1831-43), East Africa (1844), Yoruba (1846), and Lagos (1852) indicate the scope of the society's work, but defy more than mere mention. Mauritius (1856) and the Seychelles, Madagascar (1864-74) and Aden (1886) need to be also noted. The Niger (1857) and Uganda (1877) stand for the opening of doors, the former to Central Sudan, the latter to the Kile land. British Wes- leyans prest hard on the Anglicans, opening missions proper in Sierra Leone (1811) and Cape Colony (1815).. These Methodists, as makers of Sierra Leone churches, have been second only to English Episcopa- lians. In South Africa the numerical success became such that now the Wesleyan society works ill British Bechuana, Rhodesia, Stella- land, Swaziland, 'l'ransvaal, and Zululalld. South of Vaal River tIle colonial Wesleyans promote missions, in 1896 claiming 44,819 com- municants. .

American Baptists and Scotch Presbyterians appeared in 1821, new-founded Liberia, magnetizing the former and other American denominations, Kafraria drawing the latter. 1'wo negro missionaries of a Virginian colored society aroused interest in missions for Liberia, and were America's first missionaries in Africa, since Antes, the Penn- sylvania Moravian, had attempted (1783) to reach Abyssinia.

Southern Baptists opened Yoruba in 1853. Negro Baptists are also at work in Africa. Scotch Presbyterians among the Kafirs have been blest with magnificent results. Lovedale sets the standard for indus- trial missions, and the Free Church (1844) has made a greater propa- ganda than Alexandria in Origen's day. The Scotch United Presby- terians (1.847) have supplemented it ill filling Kafraria with native churches and Christian communities, colleges, and schools.

The Americans ill Liberia anticipated other missionaries in recog- nizing that Africa must be Christianized by its children, and workt in accordance with this principle. The Basel Society, after seeking a Liberian opening, successfully planted itself (1828) by the Moravian graves along the Gold Coast, and has evolved a noble type of commer- cial, educational, industrial and religious methods. The following year saw German Lutherans from the Hhenish Society and French Presbyterians from the Paris Society take position in the invading frrce. Both entered Cape Colony, both energized efficiently, both found truer spheres elsewhere – the first in the Atlantic lands north of Orange River, the second in Basutoland. Malan justly charac- terized this mission as one of the grandest achievements of the cen- tury. It is a Star of the South.

The decades 1833-52 saw more numerous and rapid forward move- ments. The American anti-slavery agitation and the British emancipation kindled fresh interest in Africa and missions. The Boer migrations (1834) that colonized Nntnl and originated the Orange Free State and the South African Republic; the narrntives of Krapf nnd Rebmann thnt stimulnted scientific interest; nnd the rise and fall of native powers from Algerin nnd Egypt to Kafraria nnd Zululnnd were all used by the King of kings to speed the coming of His kingdom. American Methodists nnd Presbyterians entered Liberin (183:1), but " mnny Methodist missionnries have neither by nnture nor gmce been fit," nnd "Presbyterianism in Liberin requires unstinted expenditure in men nnd menns if Liberia is to be lifted nlong the path originally staked out." The American Board, the first Zulu mission of any organized society, reacht Kntnl in 1834. As Guinea, above and below, escaped the miasma of the marine slave-trade, a malarin in which no mission cnn thrive, the missionary platoons, as if by common impulse, wheeled into better position. Congregntionalist and Presbyterinn transferred,their Cape Palmns mission to Gabun (1842), where Wilson, the Carolinian, viewed nffairs with the vision of n statesman, nnd spake the word that prolonged the blockade when the British commnnder mistakenly thought this needless. The Episcopnlinns (1836) encnmp at Cape Palmas, and obtain admirable results. The Congregationnlists ill Zululand find a cmmpt and obstinate field, but persevere until colonists and governments as well as nntives appreciate them. Zulu Christendom is a moral force, and Rhodesia is its mission as well as the Bonrd's_ Through Nennder's Berlin Society Germnn Lutheranism reinforced the Rhenish Society. Berlin missions (1834) hnve spread from south to north; occupy Cape Colony, German East Africa (I8!)1), Natal, Orange, and Transvaal; have organized six synods; and assert that in Cape Colony their stations are really "parishes of bnptized blnck people_"

British Bnptists, at the instance of Jnmaica's recently emnncipated negroes, who themselves stood indebted to Lisle, the Georgian negro, opened Fernando Po (1841). Soon driven to Kamerun, they in forty years obtain pmiseworthy results. American Congregationalists found a Mendi mission (Sierra Leone) with rescued slaves (1842); the American Missionary Association carries it (1846-83), and finally hands it to the United Brethren in Christ, who, since 1855, have been beside it.

Jamaica presently inspires Scotland's United Presbyterians to evangelize Old Calabar (1846). Scandinnvian Lutherans arrive atlast, the Norse Society, a lay body, settling in Natal (1845). 'rhe North German Soc~ety (now Presbyterian) sits down at the Slnve Coast, suffers terribly, but achieves a success of sound substance; and the Gospel Propngation Society (Anglican) enters in Cape Colony upon missions proper (1847). It had workt among American negroes as early as 1703, its first African missionary had landed in Gambia in 1752, anll a chaplain hall reacht Cape Towll in IS21; bnt its permanent and veritable missions among African natives did not begin before Cape Town became a bishopric and Gray the Athanasins of South Africa.

The society has gainell thousands of Kafir communicants, pusht education alld inllustry, made the enlargement of the Anglican com- munion keep pace almost with the expansion of empire (the bishoprics of Cape Town, Grahamston, Natal, St. Helena, Bloemfontein, Zllluland, St. John, Pretoria, Lebombo, and Mashonaland being the snccessive courses in the cuilding of the Province of South Africa), and has seen the years IS47, IS53, IS5!), ISG3, 1870, 1873, 1878, and 18!)1 become milestones for the march of its ecclesiastical states- manship.

PERIOD OF DISCOVERY: 1852-1877.

'When the year 1852 arrived every evangelical church-system was represented by one or other of its denominational branches, and Newcomb reported 27,241 communicants. A Christian era began for modern Egypt. American United Presbyterians concentrated here in force(1854), and in forty years breathed spiritual life into the mummy called the Koptic Church and attained greater results than all other Christians together have won. Negro Episcopalians of the Antilles inaugurated and manned the Pongo mission. Hermannsburg, the ultra Lutheran, sent its stalwart peasant-mission into Katal (1854), past into Zululand through a wagon-house for the chief, and, at the inv~tation of the selfsame Boers who had ruined Livingstone's mi~sion and slain converts, reacht western Transvaal. British "C"nited Methodists came to Sierra Leone (185!)) and East Africa (18G 1). Krapf located them among sou thern Gallas, and this work is now rich in promise. Ameri- can Lutherans (General Synod) bless Liberia (ISGO) with sagacious, tireless ministries. 'rhe Swedish National Society of Lutheran laymen gains northern Abyssillia (lSG5), and vainly attempts the Gallas. Its hour ,,·ill come. 'l'he Dutch Reformed Church in Cape ColollY begins (18G3) to realize its responsibility for the pagan. The Universities'

Mission of Cambridge, Dublin, Durham, and Oxford, an Anglican Stndent-Volunteer movement inspired by Livingstone (1857) and pnsht into action by Bishop Gray (185!)), after a fatal beginning on the Shire river, settled at Zanzibar (lSG3). Here it enjoyed twenty years of sonndest subsoiling, training rescned slave-children, translating the 8:Jriptures, and transforming the slave-market into a Christian cathe- dral, whose clock, the gift of the senid (Zanzibar's ruler) strikes east- ern time. Returning to the mainland (18G7), it finally regains Nyassa (1884), and creates the strong bishopric of I,ikoma. Finnic Lutherans, after working in a HermaIlllSburg station, make a miniature mission of their own among the Ovambo (18G8). British Primitive Methodists discover a vital spark of Baptist missions in Fernando Po (1870), and take the field, finding another little corner in Cape Colony, and in 1890 winning a foothold in the Shukulumbi district of North Zambezia. The Propagation Society intrudes into Madagascar (1864), fabricates It bishopric (1874), and in 1895 claimed ten thousand members. Norse Lutherans press into unoccupied Malagasi fields (1866). English Friends take ground (1868) gladly granted by the London Society, and work in friendliest fellowship and with fine snccess. Hova, Lagos, and Sierra Leone native mission societies begin. In 18G8 Lowrie enumerated 49,213 communicants, a gain of 21,971, or 80 per cent., since 1854.

PERIOD OF APPROPRIATION: 1877– From the heart of dying Livingstone flashes an electric spark that revives mlSSIOns. Commcrce and statesmanship perceive that Africa deserves development. Stanley's descent of the Kongo dates an era. French-speaking Swiss Presbyterians start a mission in Transvaal's farthest north (1874). Scotland's Established church reenters Africa after a generation of absence, and founds Blantyre (1874). The Free C:mrch creates the lIoble project of Livingstonia (1875), for part of which Oape Oolony's Dutch Presbyterians make themselves responsible, and to which Kafrarian Presbyterianism contributes. The London Society reaches the Tanganyika (1878). 'I.'hese wise and unselfish assignments of mission-spheres open Oentral Africa from the east as Venn and Krapf thirty years preyiously had forecast. British Baptists and. Liyingstone Mission dri'e wedges from the west (1877), both operating on the Kongo, wllile the American Board advances into Benguela (1880), and toward Gazaland (1883). North Africa finally (1881) acquires a mission for its Islamites, tho its Jews from Abyssinia to Morocco have long received Ohristian attelltioll. American Baptists of the North assume Livingstone Mission (1884), aud grandly carryon the work. Scalldillavian agents are thus releast, and Swedish OOllgregatioJlalists rally to their support. German East Africa and Kamerun require Teutonic missionaries, and receive more than a few (1886 sq.). The Berlin Society, which has accepted the London Society'S missions on German soil and has also independent fields; the Berlin E~ist African society; the Leipzig and N eukirchen Societies and the" lHoravians" are prominent. At Gabun, where the Presbyterian Board. (1871) finds a difficnlt and narrow field, bu t obtains capital results, French brethren in faith place requested reenforcements (1886). In Madagascar they enter with warm welcome from English Oongregationalists (1896). 'I.'he French mission among the Barotsi on the uppermost Zambezi originates (1884), as an outgrowth of Basuto Ohristianity, uses Basuto Ohristians and Italian Presbyterialls, and moves toward the experiences of Madagascar and Uganda. Arnot plants the cross ill Garenganze (Katanga), midway the continent. Rimpson ftlH1 'I'aylor independently attempt self-sllllporting missions, the latter's work in 1896 becoming officially that of the American Methodist Church. The Church Society takes Mary Whately's work from her dead hand (1890), and essays to push up the Niger far beyond its present posts. Sheppard, a Virginian negro, inspires the Presbyterian Church South to enter the Belgian Kongo (1890). New missions and rumors of missions become too numerous for further mention. In 1882 Bainbridge numbered 140,000 communicants, a gain of 90,783, or 184 per cent., since 1868;* in 1886 Grundemann reckoned the communicant" as 160,000, an increase of 20,000, or 14J1er cent. / and in 1898 the native Protestant communicants can not number fewer than 250,000, a growth of 90,000, or 56 liBr cellt. Oppel in 1887 claimed that since 1800 Christianity has each year gained 10,000 adherents. The Newcomb, Lowrie, Bainbridge, Grundemalln, and Noble statistics, on account of incomplete returns, err 011 the side of understatement.

PRESEST COXDITIONS AND OUTLOOK.

The present conditions of African missions are difficult to stat~. The problem of evangelization has geographical, ethnical, philological, political, and religious factors. Africa, by and large, is known and is a result of missions. '1'he linguistic and racial elements are well along toward being understood. We know the chief ethnic stocks and their relative values; we see the great language-groups and their potencies of service. '1'he American, Antillean, Bantn, and Sudanese negro; the Abyssinian and Arab, the Jew and Kopt; the Boer and the British Afrikander, and the Malagasi are natives of the once lost and hopeless continen t, who are already supplementing the effort of Americans ani Europeans. Christian Jews are evangelizing Hebrews, former Moslems are seeking the Islamites, and former heathen preach to the pagans. Industrial and normal institutes, medical missions, and woman arc adding incalculable potencies. The world-wid!'J organizations of young lay-workers form dynamos and motors of missions. Sixty-seven languages haye the Bible in whole or in part, and haye thus received baptism with pentecostal power. The continent as a whole, despite the skirmishing between the outposts of savagery and cirilization, is quieting down as Christendom, law, and strong-armed peace take possession. Within twenty-five years Gallaland, Somalia, Sahara, and Sudan will be mastered, and can be not Christianized but e, angelized. America, in 1801, began the task of crushing Mohammedan power which Europe is only now completing. Islam has ceast to be a real rival of Christianity for the control of the coming continent. 1'he Mahdists are passing, the Senusiya must soon follow.

• Two-thirds, possibly four-fifths, of the growth 1868-82 occurred in Madagascar. Here in 1896 the London Society alone had 62,749 adult Malagasi communicants, the Lutherans nearly 40,000, and the Society of Friends nearly 4,000. Paganism has no coherence, and crumbles in the atmosphere of European opllllOn. In Cape Colony, for instance, it will in half a century llave ceast to exist, tho not more than half the natives may have accepted Christianity.

The outlook is one of sunny skies, not, however, without sonlber shadows. Christianity for the first time ill fifteen centuries has something like a fair chance and an open field. Britain in Egypt and South Africa holds an axis of the continent, and in East Africa and 'Yest Africa rests the cross of St. George on such coigns of vantage as Ibea and Nigeria. Germany, a fellow Protestant power, flanks the British positions. Evangelical Christianity is better situated in Africa (the Kongo valley, perhaps, excepted) Wan Rome, who indeed is losing ground. The Egypto-Ethiopic church can not, will not, remain impervious to spiritnal light and vitalizing truth. '}'he Boer, the British colonist, and the native Christian are sure to reenforce American and European missionaries in ever larger measure. The Christian negro of the Americas is an increasing forct) in the redemption of Africa. Yet the very development of the continent brings peculiar difficulties. Intertribal wars may end, but Europe's international rivalries take their place. The slave-trade and even domestic slavery wane, but the liquor traffic, if unthrottled, will wreak at least as much ruin. The passing of the heroic, the martyr, the romantic age of missions may lessen interest in the prosaic, routine stage now at hand and immeasurably important. Islam, in virtue of the grain of truth at its heart and of its social power as a free-masonry, will persist for centuries. The devil of heathenism and savagery may be cast out; but, if his place be not filled by the spirit of Christ, and if the worldliness and fellow-fiends of civilization take his place, the latter estate of the African will be worse tban the former.

The twentieth century will be a crisis in the Christianization of Africa. This doe3 not imply that, if Africa in bulk be not a Christian continent in A. D. ;2000, missions will have failed-for it has required nineteen centuries to make Europe Christian. The divine program of Africa's mere preparation has been a millennial task, and we dare not beliere that God in tenus Christendom, even when aided by science, eren if unhindered by civilization, to Christianize the myriad milliOlls of a tropic continent in a century or two. 'Ve simply mean that the next hundred years will determine the religious trend of Africa for generations afterward, will set the streams of spiritual tendency flowing either toward the City of God or toward the kingdom of Satan. The crisis calls for the Ch urch to gi re her choicest children; for Christian wealth to, spend supremely. For missions are God's work. Their annals are chronicles of the King. The marvels and miracles of African evangelization, the existence of as Dlany native Christians ill Africa to-day as ill the world at the close of the first century, prove His presence ani power in the African conquests of the cross. His pillar of fire, thirty centuries ago, led His chosen; to-day the fiery pillar leads the Church. From Africa, then; into Africa, now. Christendom renders Christly service to Ethiopia- because the Lord of hosts hath stretcht His hand that it shall not be shortened and hath sounded the trumpet that never calls retreat. Freely we have received, freely we must give. If we greatly grant, we shall grandly gain. If we attempt great things, God will achieve greater. For IIis are the kingdom, the power, and the glory forever.

THE FUTURE OF THE AMERICAN NEGHO.

BY BOOKER T. WASHINGTON, TCSKEGEE, ALABA~fA. Principal of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute.

It; is a deep-seated belief of a large and influential section of the American people that the destiny of the negro element of the citizenship-which is of African and American origin and which has been for two centuries and a half losing its generic type and charactermust necessarily be different from that of other elements of the popnlation. 'rhis belief disclosed itself in the very earliest stages of Colonial life, after the unfortunate introduction of African slavery, in 1620, and in one form and another it has made itself felt and heard in all departments of the literary life of the nation. Indeed, a cOllSiderable body of such literature as we have evolved is based entirely upon this phase of the subject.

The American Colonization Society, establisbt in the early days of the Republic, and with which have ueen associated some of the best and ablest public men of the conntry, snch r.wn as Benjamin Franklin, Henry Clay, and others of eqnal reputation, was the direct outgrowth of this sen timent. The Republic of Liberia, on thc West coast of Africa, grew out of the idea as propagated by the American Colonization Society. Bnt in spite of the fact that this society and the republic founded and fosklred by it, have steadily declined in prestige, the idea that the black and whi te races can not oceupy the same territory as equals without perpetual antagonisms remains strong. Thomas Jefferson, the greatest Democrat, and Abraham Lincoln, the greatest Republiean, living at widely separated periods of onr history, were yet in harmonious agreement upon this vital point.

Mr. Hemy W. Grady, of Georgia, the most eloquent apostle of the white new South, was firmly of the opinion that the Anglo-Saxon race would always dominate the Afro-American race, while ~1:r. E. S. Simmons, a member of the North Carolina bar, has jnst issued a book in which he insists that race separation is the only safe and possible

THE: FUTURE OF THE A1VIERlOAN NEGRO

solution of the race problem; 11Ud, failing to effect this separation, he thinks" the pages of the future historian will be marred with strife between the races, riotous outbreaks, civil war, Southern soil again drenched in blood, not in a conflict of arms with other sections, btl t among and between the ill habitants of our own fair southland." "Separate the two races," Mr. Simmons insists. "Cause the negro to move to the land set apart for him, to plant his own vine and fig tree, and the whites living upon the same soil to move out, and make room for his uninterrupted course of self-government." Mr. Simmons thinks that the white people of this country should make liberal provision for the segregated negro people in the territory set apart for them, a territory of some sort, somewhere, in which the white man shall have no place.

But the idea that the races can not live together as equals on the same soil is by no meallS confined to the Anglo-Saxpn people. In this country the idea is entertained by Bishop Henry M. Turner, who has a large following, and in Africa the idea is almost as general. There Dr. :Edward W. BIyden, of Liberia, perhaps the best-informed man of his race anywhere, leads the thought and advocates scgregation as the only possible and safe solution of the race problem. But how this segregation is to be effected, even in Africa, where the European whites have appropriated by far the larger part of the territory of the blacks, bringing the latter into subjection and contact with white colonists, just as they have done in the United States and the West Indies for two centuries, does not appear to worry in the least either the black or the white advocates of the idea.· Altho the whites have from the very beginning, even unto the present, forced themselves into contact and association with the blacks, and are doing so to-day more than ever before, the black and white advocates of the policy of separation lose nothing of their cheerfulness and persistency in keeping their id'ea where it can be seen and heard. They at least desene credit for sticking to the theory when nothing hut the theory remains to them.

Hut there is another class of people who have a theory that God permitted the Africans to be brought here and undergo a long period of bondage, ill order that they might fit themselves by Christian civilization to eventually retul'll to their native land, and help to redeem the millions of their race from paganism and savagery. This view of the matter was long a conviction of the leading denominations of the United States, and is largely entertained nolV. It deserves more respect than any other view of the matter which has ever appealed. to me, as a pure matter of speculation, a theory. There can he no question about it in the mind of any Christian that as a missionary field Africa is one of the most inviting to be found anywhcre, and that it should appeal more strongly to the American negro than to any other race of our population. It seems reasollahle to suppose that a large per- centage of the young negro men and women who have been graduat- ing from our schools and colleges for a quarter of a century, 25,000 of whom are now engaged in the work of teaching in the public schools of the South, would have turned to Africa as the most inviting field of labor, if the theory that the race was brought here by Divine Providence for the purpose of preparing itself to redeem their brethren from moral and spiritual death in Africa is to hold good. This should be the proper and sufficient test of the theory from any point of view. It would be personally gratifying to me if a very large number of these graduates had in the past quarter of a century gone into the African missionary work, or if a more geneml spirit to do so had been shown, as the evangelization of Africa, or of any other people outside the Christian fold, must appeal strongly to all of us who hope for the winning of all mankind to the true faith. But no great number of them have done so, and no general disposition to do so has been shown. So far, the work of evangelizing Afri<:a has been left almost entirely to the white churches of America and Europe. White men and women have thus far responded to the call for missionaries. Response on the part of the blacks of the United States and the West Indies has been of the most discouraging character, and the financial support which negro churches have given to further the work, has been of like character. The advocates of the Divine theory of preparation have been much puzzled and confused by this phase of the case, but mainly because they have been unable to see or to reconcile themselves to the fact that there are other phases of it worLhy of consideration, or strong enongh to outweigh theirs. In this view they have been as persistent and insistent as the advocates of the theory that the two races can not live together in the same territory on terms of friendship and equality.

No well· defined plan of colonization in Africa, or anywhere else, by whomsoever proposed, has met with allY general favor among educatednegroes in the United States or the West Indies. 'l'he masses in this country have been workt up to some sort of enthusiasm from time to time, but the enthusiasm has always been short-lived. Reports from those who have gone to Africa 011 the wave of the enthusiasm of the time, some of whom have returned to this cOllntry, have always been snch as to discourage others from" seeing for themselves and not for another." Indeed, it has been a growing conviction among the masses of our mce in this country that their condition aild opportunities are vastly better in the United States than in Africa, or anywhere eh;e. I believe this to be the case, and I further believe that the cOllvi<:tioll will grow stronger with the years, as European subjugation of Africa shall proceed and develop upon the lines that it has long proceeded and developt in the Pacific Islands, in Australia, and in the East Indies. And this is true because the Afro-American race has been so long removeu from the African fatherland, and become so imbued with American civilization, that it has at most but a sentimental interest in Africa and the African people. In their language and religion and customs they are American, as much 80 as the Europeans who have come here from the earliest uays to the present time. As a matter of fact, the African has become as thoroughly engrafted upon American life as the European, and loves his country with equal devotion, and clings to it with equal tenacity, and resents as promptly any insinuation that he is an alien, an intruder, and that he should return to Africa or anywhere else.

The Europeans came to America of their own determination, at great personal and financial sacrifice; but the African came here by special invitation, in ships provided for him, and in the early stages of his residence here, down to 1860, he was forcibly restrained in any desire he may have had to return to his fatherland, Indeed, he was considered so valuable a personage that it was long a uifficult matter to restrain white men from adding indefinitely to his numbers by force and fraud. Up to 1860 no considerable number of people advocated that the African was an alien, an intruder, here and should be made to go back to his home beyond the seas. lIe represented nearly $4,000,000,000 of wealth as slave property; he was the basic industrial force in cleven of the richest agricultural States in the Republic. He was regarded as the best and safest htbor force in the world, and perhaps he was. It required an agitation covering a period of sixty years and a bloody civil war to kill him as a slave and to recreate him as a freeman; and it was only after this was done, after he was made "a man and a brother," that it was (liscovered that he was an alien, an illtrnuer, and that he should go back to Africa. It was all right for him to remain here as a slave, but it was all wrong for him to remain here as a free man! It was all right for him to remain here as a degraded creature, without morality, without lamily ties, barred out of the Ohristian Church, but it is all wrong for him to remain here as a Christian, with home ties and growing stronger and stronger every year in moral force! All this reasoning has had th,.l changes l'lmg upon it in all departments of discussion since slavery was buried beneath a mOllument of black and white bayonets 011 a lmllured battlefields. It is very strange reasoning, all mnst agree.

But there is still a third class of persons, by far the largest and most influential, who have nOG worried at a11- over the speculative theories of the possible inability of the races to dwell together harmoniously p,nd upon terms of equality, and upon the possible purpose of God in permitting the race to be bronght here and enslaved in order that it might the better fit itself to return to Africa and take upon itself the work of evangelizing its people. These good people MOLDERS OF THE FUTURE OF THE AMERICAN NEGRO.

The ~'aculty of the Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute.

had no pet theory about the matter. They belollged to the great Christian army who believe, as William Lloyd Garrison exprest it, that slavery was" a league with death and a covcnant with hell," and who buckled Oll the armor of righteousness and created the sentiment that led to the abolition of slavery and the enfranchisement of the freeman. When they had accomplisht this much, instead of resting from their labors, they recognized that the late slave population must be fitted for good citizenship, and tInt this could be dOIle only at the expense of a great deal of personal sacrifice and financial outlay. The missionaries who followed Gen. O. O. Howard, Gen. Armstrong, President ~Ware, President Cravath, President Rradf'n, and other pioneers, in laying the foundation of the educatiollal work among the freedmen of the South, were no less heroic than the brave men who followed Grant and Sherman to victory. Indeed, these missionaries only continued the work where the disbanded armies of the Republic laid it down at Appomattox Court Honse.

These missionaries were not concerned about the speeulative questions that beset the race problem. They had a condition ailCl not a theory to deal with, and right nobly did they deal with it. We shall search the history of philanthropic and missionary effort ill vain for a parallel to the response which the Christian men and women of the nation gave to the cry for help that went up fro~l the Southern Macedonia immediately after the war. 11en and. women and money poured. into the Southern States, so that of a truth might it be said that a school-house was planted upon every spot where a slave auction block had stood. And. the splendid Christian sentiment which graspt the practical and pressing need. of the moment, alld. planted. these schools of learning in all the Southern States, has sustained them with lavish expend.iture of personal service and. money for a quarter of a century, so that to-day they represent a greater outlay than that which is contributed for the support of educational and evangelical work in any other quarter of the globe. It is impossible to estimate the value of this work upon the future of the negro race in this country, because it has made any reasonable future possible. Without it all the dark forebodings of those who" see through a glass darkly" would have been possible. The church and the school-house have made the future of the negro race identical with that of every other race element of our population.

It has been with an abiding faith that the negro has an honorable future in this country and that that future d.epend.s almost entirely upon the church and the school, that I have sought to make the school and the church as strong in mental and moral force as the cond.itions would permit, and to d.o what I could to make the race as strong as possible in other directions necessary to successful manhood and citizenship. I have been unable to reach the conclusion that the Afro- American has a future in this country in any way different from that of any other ofthe many race elements that go to make up our heterogeneouspopulation; hence my thought and effort have been directed to the supreme business of preparing the race to meet the demands made npon them in the condition of freedom, demands essentially different from those made upon them in the condition of slavery; and it is gratifying and encouraging to all intel'ested in the future of the negro people that the best sentiment of the Sonthern States has joined forces with the best sentiment of the Korthern States to snstain those engaged ill this necessary work of preparation. The negro is not only given an opportunity to get a public-school and academie education, such as was never before given to a people in similar circnmstances, but he has been given advantages for material development such as proves beyond a shadow of doubt that there are more people in this country, in the North and in the South, who wish him well and desire him to succeed than there are who wish him harm and desire that he may fail. Indeed. we hear mnch more in one way and another about the enemies of the negro race than we do about its friends; but the fact remains that the negro has friends and plenty of them in all $ections of the country, and that if he should not SllGceed finally, it will not be becauso opportunity was denied him, but because nature withheld from him the elements of character that make for success.

I think I understand the needs and the limitations of my race, and am not given to drawing a picture of what it has accomplisht, which would not stand the severest test, or of underrating what it needs to accomplish; with the faots of the situation before me, I am convinoed that the race will continue to grow in mental, moral, and material force with the years, and that it will become a valuable and indispens~lblo factor of the Amerioan oitizenship. When all the facts of the race's condition at the close o'f the war are considered, it must be conceded by all candid men that in the condition of freedom it has not failed at all, but has made splendid use of the opportunities it has onjoyed, and that, having laid in some sort a foundation in the first quarter of a century of its freedom, so that everywhere it is a self·depending and self-supporting race, in the next quarter of a century it is fair to oonclude that it will make better use of those opportunities, so that more and more it will justify the expectations of those who have stood by it in the sunshine and in the shadow, in the calm and in the storm of life's struggle.

The future of the negro race depends more upon the negro himself than upon any other agency. He was brought to this country to serve a purpose, and he will serve it, in the time and the manner which God designed long ago, before the corner stones of the greatest republic of all times were laid broad and deep in the greatest religious, civil, and politicallibert.y for the individual consistent with the publio good. When the negro has ohanged his condition, as he is doing, from one of ignorance and poverty to one of general intelligence and wealth, his oolor will cut a much smaller figure than it has done in the past, in affecting him in all directions in his manhood and his citizenship.

In 1890 the per cent. of colored people as compared with white was as follows: Kentucky, 14.69; Delaware, 17.22; Maryland, 20.92; Texas, 22.04; Tennessee, 24.57; Arkansas, 27.59; District of Columbia, 32.96; North Oarolina, 35.05; Virginia, 38.70; Florida, 42.58; Alabama, 45.04; Georgia, 47.01; Louisiana, 50.32; Mississippi, 57.98; South Oarolina, 60.16.

The total colored popUlation in various States as given in the census of 1890 is as follows: Alabama, 681,431; Arkansas, 311,227; Delaware, 29,022; District of Columbia, 75,927; Florida, 166,678; Georgia, 863,716; K:1nsas, 51,251; Kentucky, 272,981; Louisiana, 562,893; Maryland, 218,004; Mississippi, 747,720; Missouri, 154,131; North Oarolina, 567,170; South OaroHna, 692,503; Tennessee, 434,300; Texas, 492,837; Virginia, 640,867: West Virginia, 33,508.

A FJELD OF SUGAR CANE IN

1'HE MISSIONooSCHOOL LAUNDRY, INANDA.

ZULULAND AND THE ZULUS

ZULULAND AND THE ZULUS.

BY JOHN L. DUBE, NATAL, SOUTH AFRICA. Superintendent of the Incwadi Christian Industrial Mission.

Striking providences, like electric search-lights shining out in dense darkness, have recently drawn the attention of the civilized world to South Africa. Chief among these providences have been the war of the English with Cetywayo, the late king of the Zulus, in 1879, the explora- tions of Dr. Livingstone, the discovery of the diamond fields, English and American commerce, and the self-denying labors of the mission- aries from England· and America.

'rhe most remarkable and interesting people of South Africa are the Zulus. They are a part of the great Bantu race, whose tribes occupy nearly the whole of Central and South Africa. They are evidently descended from North African tribes, and being a superior and a conquering people, they extended their sway from the delta of the Niger, and from Lake Albert Nyanza as far as to the southern limits of the con- tinent. This race, which num- bers 50,000,000 souls, comprises all the tribes of Central and Souther!: JOHN L. DUBE. Africa, except the Hotten.tots, Bushmen, and some Cape tribes. An Educated Christian Zulu.

The Zulus are by llO means the most inferior portion of the Bantn race. They were once a small tribe under King Chaka, whose mili- tary genius surpast anything that the South African tribes ever knew, and under his leadership tlley became the strongest people in the land. Chaka organized his men into regiments, and taught them to march and fight in mnks. He gathered a large army, and at its head speedily conquered all tribes in reach, and incorporated them into the Zulu nation. He taught his men how to hurl simultaneously a shower of long spears, and then to rush ill like lions and use the short assagai, which is nsed in hand-to-hand conflict. When he had conquered everything within reach, his warriors Ilaid: "Thou hast finisht the nations, where will we go to war now?"

Like the Anglo-Saxons, the Zulus are a mixed race, King Chaka's conquests having grafted many choice scions upon the original stock. God's hand is as visible in the formation of a people or a nation as in shaping its subsequent career. PHYSICAL AX]) 1<IENTAL CHARACTERISTICS.

The '?;ulus have well-formed bodies-straight, sinewy, and well proporti9ned; the men are tall and stalwart, averaging over six feet in height. Their color varies from a light copper color to a dark black. Their features are well formed, and somewhat resemble those of the Aryan race, but with higher foreheads and cheek-bones. Miss Colenso, daughter of Bishop Colenso, of Natal, recently said: "I have seen Zulus who, from their appearance, might have been the original of Assyrian figures of the bas-reliefs in the British Museum, and the photographed profile of a statue of one of the Shepherd kings of Egypt, reminded me strongly of a personal Zulu friend."

'rhey are strong and capable of great physical endurance. I have seen Zulu men at Durban and other places loading steamships, each of whom would lift and throw bags of grain, weighing about 200 ponnds, on wagons or steam~hips all day long. Some years ago these men were the only "fast mail" in Natal. They would run, with heavy bags of mail, over fifty miles in ten hours, and, after a little rest, would return with another load. Many diseases common to civilized life are unknown to them, and a deformed person is rarely seen. ,If it were not for unsanitary surroundings, and the damp and unwIiolesome huts, in which our people live, many of the diseases which they have now would not be known.

The Zulus, while fierce in war, are sociable, polite, and hospitable ill times of peace. Poultney Bigelow, in "White Man's Africa," writes as follows: "The Zulus are by nature ladies and gentlemen; that is to say, they are better mannered, speak more gently, are more graceful in their movements, and altogether better company, than any room full of my own people that it has ever been my good fortune to meet."

It is only when they are on the warpath that they show a savage spirit. Should a stranger happen to visit them, he would be treated with the utmost hospitality, and be allowed to remain as long as he desired without charge. 'rhey are keen observers of men and things, intelligent, and quick-witted. An able American missionary, Dr. Josiah Tyler, who spent forty years among them, says: "In mental as well as in physical ability we may regard them naturally as in no respect inferior to the whites. They are as capable of as high a degree of culture as any people on the face of the globe. They are not only emotional, but logical, and have retentive memories, and ean split hairs (in argument) equal to any Yankee lawyer."

The Zulus have deep, emotional natures, and are large-hearted and generous. They are great lovers of music, both vocal and instrumental, and possess peculiarly rich voices, which, when trained, compare favorably with the finest of America and Europe. They have various kinds of stringed and wind instruments, well constructed for harmony. Their national chants are sung by women and men in chorus, ~ ith sopraIL) and bass. 'rhe young people sing many fourpart songs, much like the weird melodies sung by the negroes of the Southern States of Amel'iJa, and their voices blend in beautiful harmony.

Mechanical and inventive genius are not wanting, and being quick to learn, they readily become skilled artisans. They carve wood beautifully, forge iron, and make pottery. Very seldom have uncivilized men been found who were able to temper iron like the Zulus. They manufacture their own assagais and many other things.

THE COVNTRY, CLIMATE, AND PRODUCTS.

European nations have entered and divided the territory once under the sway of Ohaka, so that it is now known by two dis tin c t nallles, Natal and Zululand. Natal lies between 27° and 300 south latitude, about a thousand miles from Cape Town, while Zululaud is nor the a s t of Natal. Together they con t a i n abo n t 40,000 sqnare miles and nearly a million people. The two districts are so A ULIMl'SE OJ' 1'!lJ> AJfRWAN BUSH, similar that Dr.

Tyler's description of Natal may stand for both. He says: "For natural beauty, healthy climate, and fertile soil Natal surpasses all the other African colonies. It has been designated the Elysinm of South Africa." Its table lands, which along the coast rise in beautiful ter- races from the Indian Ocean; its hills and plateaux, intersperst with valleys and inland plains, form a charming variety in the scenery, and perpetually feast the eye of the native and the traveler. Vasco de Gama, who (liscovered the land on Ohristmas Day, 1407, and, ther(1- fore, named it " Terra Natal," well said: "It is a land most goodly to behold."

Summer extends from September to April, and is rarely warmer than 90° Fah., while in winter (May to August) the thermometer rarely falls below 40 Q , sometimes rising to 75". '1'he temperature is equabb, and the atmosphere clear and bracing. The poisonous vapors of many parts of Africa are unknown in Nutal, and" that penetrating wind experienced in a New England winter is a stranger here."

The products of the soil are many and varied. Most of the cereals and vegetables of Europe and America flourish, including wheat, beans, peas, Indian corn, Irish and sweet potatoes; oranges and pineapples, bananas, lemons, peaches, and other fruits are easily cultivated, and cotton, tea, ginger, sugar-cane, coffee, tobacco, and arrowroot thrive. Save in a few instances, however, where observing natives have learned to raise sugar-cane, only Europeans raise these last-mentioned products. Our people generally raise only Indian corn, beans, and sweet potatoes, and of these only enough for their own eonsump· tion. The soil is fertile, but the people, not understanding expert farming, reap comparatively little benefit from it. The native plow is nothing more than a poor pick and hoe, which oIlly scratch the surface. They need to be taught to nse plows, harrows, cultivators, and the other implements which are used by skilled agriculturalists. Wonderful possibilities are slumbering in this fertile land, undevelopt because my people do not know how to realize them. Great harvests are there, waiting only to be sowed and tilled and gathered as they were, nn til a few years ago, waiting in the vast prairies of the Middle States of America. When my people shall have been taught to till the soil after the most approved methods of civilized Christendom, then their valleys, their terraces, their table-lands, and their plains will laugh, teeming with rich harvests.

Our country is rich also in the variety and the quantities of its already discovered minerals. The chief of these are iron, coal, marble, granite, sandstone, copper, and gold. The unequaled value of the diamond and gold fields does not need to be mentioned, and yet these resources have only begun to be toucht npon. Here is a vast field for science, industry, and commerce to enter and develop. Thus far the natives have been cmployed only as unskilled laborers-digging and shoveling-at vllry small wages. W'ill not those who believe in fair play, and in the principles taught by the Carpenter of Nazareth, help to give the Zulus an industrial education, which will enable them to hnve a share in the rich benefits of these harvests now slumbering in their God-giyen country?

HOME LIFE AND MORALITY.

The native house is the small round hut, about fifteen feet in dia.meter and eig11t feet in height. It is made of poles stuck in the ground in a circle, bent allll tied together at the top, and covered with long grass. There is no chimney and no window; the door is but two and one-half feet high, so that one must enter on all fours. In this dark hoI", the people li ve-often large families in the one room. A saucer-like hole is made in the center for a fireplace, and the earth floor around it is pounded h ard. Mats serve for carpets by day and for beds by night, with blocks of wood six inches thick as pillows. The sides of the huts are usually pretty well covered with ox-hide shields, once carried ill war, and handed down as heirlooms. '1'h e remainder of the furnishings consists of calabashes, or water-pitchers, cooking utensils, and the two stones for crushing the corn.

A ZULU KRAAL OR VILLAGE.

• A Zulu woman takes great pride in her house, it being the one thing she can call her own. No one has the right to enter excep t with her permission, and this gives her some authority. If she manifests executiv e or military ability, she receives t he same honors as a man. Some of our people have become qu eens because of the prominent part which they took in war or in the affairs of th e state. The proper way to address the good lady of the hut, in the absence of her husband, is "E Nkosikazi," "Honored Qu een." According to Zulu custom she is OIle of many wives. In many cases one wi fe seems to enjoy the entire attention of her husban d, and she will not be allowed in the hut of a jealous ri val.

The children are taught to obey their parents, and are very respectfnl. 'fhey sleep ill their mother's hut, unt il olu enough to go to the general hut, where the grown sons and daughters live.

When h e marries, the Zulu pays from five to ten cows for each wife, and it is lawful for him to have as many as he can purchase. There are few divorces. Unuer Cbaka's law, a woman g uilty of adultery was put to death; an unmarried woman bearing a child was excluded from the society of her fri ends, while its fath er was killed. But here, as everywhere, polygamy brings jealousy, bit terness, strife, and misery into the family life, t he half of which can not be told. Before they came in contact with evil traders, the Zulus as a rule were moral; and the masses of them, who live in their kraals (villages) arc moral now-according to their standard of morality. Stealing is very rare, and so is adultery. Before corrupting traders entered our country, a house of prostitution was unknown. Now, snd to say, the evil example has degraded many of our people, for the simpleminded natives think that all the wise white man says and does, must be right. Instead, therefore, of profiting by the virtues of civilization, they are, in too many instances, sunk in its vices. '1'here are some noble traders who have been an inspiration to the natives, but the wicked ones hinder missionary work and degrade the people.

RELIGIOUS BELIEFS AND PRACTISES.

The Zulus worship the spirits of their ancestors, and are very superstitious. '1'hey believe in a God, the Creator of all things, (Unkulunkulu, "The Great Great"); but they do not worship Him, . because they think that there is no direct way of communicating with Him. 'rhey think that the Creator, disgusted with the inhabitants of the earth for bringing so many cases of differences to Him to settle, and because they had multiplied so greatly, withdrew into the heavens, and there establisht a peaceful kingdom. Knowing no way of approaching Him, as an object of worship, they have given themselves to the wor- ship of the departed spirits of their ancestors, who, they believe, often manifest themselves to them in the form of snakes, that they may be recognized and honored by the sacrifice of an ox or cow.

The witch-doctors and the medicine-men have a strong hold on the superstitions of the people. The former profess to hold converse with ancestral spirits, and to be able to reveal the past and predict the future. The latter claim to have medicines, which will cure diseases, and control births. 'rhe witch-doctors tell the people that sickness comes only on those who have been bewitched by some fellow-man, and that the guilty party can only be found by consulting them. .For a consideration they will accuse a neighbor of having caused the dis- ease by the use of magic, or charms. Then they send the sick person to the medicine-man, who administers one of his terrible concoctions, or otherwise shrewdly plays upon the superstitions of his patient (which he has aroused) and into the hands of his friend, the witch-doctor. Our people are in great terror of witches, and the Ruspected one was fermerly put to death. If a cock crows early in the night, they believe that some of their people or cattle will die. If a turkey-buzzard alights near a kraal, something dreadful will happen.

Like all other people of the earth, the Zulus need the Gospel of Jesus and its saving power. A few missionaries have already gone to them, but they need many more. Christian missions have made much progress, there being now about five thousand Christian Zulus. Recent revivals* in Natal will show a great increase in this number. The missionaries have long been laying the founclation for the future Zulu clll.rc11, and the year 1897 witllest more Zulns coming into the Kingdom than any previous year. They are not easily persuaded to become Christians, but when convinced and converted they stand fast. 'l'he American Board was the first society to work among them, and now the English Wesleyan' Methodists, the Presbyterian Free Church of Scotland, the Norwegian Mission, the Berlin and Hanoverian Mission, the South African General Mission, the Church of England Mission, and the Trappists. 1'hese societies are doing all they can for the uplifting of my people, and are responsible for all the educational and other advantages that have been secured for them. Their spiritual work is'very ably carried on and much blest. '1'he missionaries were the means of COllvcrsion of both my father and my mother, so that personally lowe much to them. When the people are converted, they have better tastes and higher ideals, which, however, sadly need to be encouraged and directecl and developt by industrial education. '1'he boards, however, find it necessary to devote all their time to spiritual work, because sufficient men and money are not provided properly to conduct other branches. Why elevate the ideals of a people and provide nothing for that realization? This only makes them discontented, and being unable to progress, they are liable to fall back into the old heathen life.

THE NEED OF INDUSTRIAL EDUCATION.

The Gospel is desired to develop all that is best in men, and should be so presented as to bring thera to a realization of their needs and arOl1se higher aspimtiolls. 'I'll llS it tends to transform their material as well as their spiritual life, inspiring them with a desire to employ all their energies in right occupations, that will develop their Christian characters, and better their temporal condition. Christian industrial school work for young people will command the attention, excite the interest, and draw out the capabilities of my people, as no other form of work call do. What is neecled in Natal and Zulnland to-day, is a school that will take boys and girls of a suitable age, and teach them the Bible alld other helpful branches of learning, hand £n hand with trades and handicrafts-a school where they may be Christianized, educated, and tmineu in useful and profitable work. 'fhe people ma.y thus be converted into living embodiments of Ohris~ t~an character and practical examples of the civilizing power of the Gospel.

My people are peculiarly ripe for this kind of training. It is adapted to their need, and is a kim1 of missionary work which will be peculiarly effective. Contact with civilization had brought to the * See page 42, Jan., 1898. sight of some of my brethren a few of the wonderful things, such as steamships, wagons, frame houses, furniture, machinery, etc., which the civilized man can make with his own hands; and has caused many more to hear of these things and to wonder about them. Now if Zulus could see their own sons and daughters actually making some of these great things, which they think only white men can do, and which have made them appear as superior [md exalted beings in their eyes, they will be led to think that the religion of the white man ma.y also be adapted to them, and will begin to inquire into it more diligently.

Several years' experience among my people as a native preacher has forced upon me the can viction that the industrial form of missionary work is imperatively necessary for the best results. Again and again, while trying to win my people to Jesus, the need of such a school has seized me with such a grasp that I could not shake it off. Day after day, and week after week, the conviction that this work ought to be undertaken has returned to me, and so weighed upon my mind th~t I felt it was God's voice calling me to it. But I had no money, and what could I do? My uncle, Ohief Ungawe, altho not a Christian, sympathized with my plans to elevate his people, and offered five hundred acres of land for a Christian Industrial School, with the promise of 500 more if needed. Here is a beginning, but my people are poor and unenlightened, so that most of the help must come from Christians in the United States.* THE I~CWADI MISSION IN THE UMKOMAS VALLEY.

My plan is to erect a boarding-school for boys and girls, with a common dining-hall and school-room, but separate dormitories. 'rhis will separate them from their heathen surroundings, and will place them under the best influences. 'rhere will be daily reading of Scripture and prayers in the chapel. Intellectual studies will occupy one-half of the day, and industrIal work the other half. Suitable branches of learning, physical nulture, and all practical industries will be taught with a view to training head, heart, and hand, to the highest ChriRtian manhood and womanhood; and to raise up those who shall be able to mold the lives of others.

THE OBJECT OF THE SCHOOL IS, (1). To evangelize Africa through the preaching and teaching of native missionaries, school-teachers, and tradesmen; (2). To instruct Zulus and other Bantu youths in the Bible, * Mr. Dube is now in America completing his education and seeking to interest people in this important enterprise. He has studied in Oberlin and the Brooklyn )[issionary Institute, and has shown himself to be a true Christian, and one excellently fitted to carry out his plans successfully. His uncle, one of the most infiuential chiefs in Natal, succeded to the chieftain· ship on the conversion of Mr. DUb"'s father. He has two of his sons in this country, who are being educated, that they may be able to assist in the new era, which is expected to dawn when the Industrial school gets well under way. The five hundred acres donated for the school are fortunately located where Mr. Dub" has already started a mission, and has built two churches and two common day·schools. the elements of science, make Christians of them, and fit them to practise trades, professions, and callings, practically, skilfully, and independently.

Such a school will be valuable: 1. As a tangible practical argument to the Zulu in favor of Christianity, by exhibiting the tangible effects and benefits of Christian civilization. The native is now satisfied with his religion and his wives, why should he change? Show' him how the Christians are trained to build frame houses, manage plows, make wagons, and raise sugar-cane, tea, and coffee, and he will become less satisfied with himself and more disposed to acknowledge the superiority of the Christian religion.

2. To furnish motives and means to the converted Zulus to lift themselves out of their heathen ideas, and exercise and develop their dormant powers. The usual form of mi(3sionary effort among the heathen touches only the soul. It does not directly furnish means to stimulate and develop the latent mental and physical powers of a man, but leaves him for the most part in his old life and indolent environments. Spiritual quickening creates new impulses, but does little or nothing to guide and strengthen them. Converted heathen feel they ought to wear clothes, but have no means with which to buy or make them.

3. To develop the best Christian character. Useful employment very materially helps to steady and strengthen Christian character among heathen people, while idleness tends to poverty and degradation.

4. To enable native churches the more speedily to become self-propagating. How to make native churches self-supporting has been a problem which has cost not a little thought and anxiety to the Foreign Missionary boards of Christendom from the beginning, and has not been as successfully solved as could be wished. I am satisfied that the solution of this difficult problem, in the case of the Zulus, lies chiefly in industrial training. Teach them to make the best use of their possibilities, and they will not only develop their own resources, but will be enabled to help evangelize their neighbors. These" Anglo-Saxons of Africa" once energized and educated with the gospel of skilful lahor, as are the Anglo-Saxons of America, will become a mighty power for good in the Dark Continent.

5. To raise up and send forth the most effective native preachers and Christian workers. St. Paul, who was a tent-maker, often found his trade useful while going about preaching the Gospel. ,Vhen Africa shall have native missionaries, who will not only preach on Sunday, but who can teach industries, and show the people how to live Christian lives of toil six days in the week, then we shall see the curtain of darkness lifting. African Christians can best accomplish this, for in many parts of Africa the climate is fatal to the white man. * * ~'[r. Dub" has lookt into industrial schools at Hampden Institute, Virginia, and Tuskegee Normal and Industrial Institute, Alabama. Two Christian young men, at present teaching in industrial schools in America, have volunteered to return with Mr. Dub", as skilled industrial teachers, provided that money enough for their salary can be raised in pledges, payable annually. There is needed besides $15,000 for dormitories, shops, and tools. A few subscriptions have been received toward the salaries, and it is earnestly hoped that ot!1er friends will interest themselves in this important and promising Christian enterprise. A resp,')nsible committee has now been formed to receive and transmit funds contributed to this work. The chairman is Rev. Dr. Robert J. Kent, of Brooklyn; treasurer, Louis Stoiler, Esq., 722 Broadway, N, Y.; and the secretary, S, E. Simpson, Esq. Contributions maybe forwarded to these parties or to the Managing Editor of this REVIEW.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

n.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

DO FOREIGN MISSIONS PAY? * BY REV. FRANCIS E. CLARK, D.D.. President of the United Society of Christian Endeavor.

There are to-day nearly one hundred and fifty Protestant foreign missionary societies, employing about fourteen thousand missiona,oies, and with an income of fourteen millions of dollars annually. At the first glance these figures seem to indicate a great amount of interest in the foreign missonary cause. But when we examine them more closely and the world-wide field that they cover, they seem to be either too large or too small. If the idea of creating throughout the world a Christian civilization is altogether visionary and Quixotic, then the sum expended for this purpose is too large by nearly fourteen millions of dollars. If the reports of the globe-trotters who go from treaty port to treaty port, chiefly making the acquaintance of the barrooms of the hotels with their assortment of choice and congenial spirits, are to be believed, then missions are indeed a failure, and those who give their dimes or dollars are the victims of a stupendous hoax.

But there is another side to this question which can not altogether be seen from the coign of vantage obtained in the barroom of the Hong Kong hotel, or of the hostelries on the Yokohama Bund. If this view of the case is the correct one, then the 14,000 men and women in the field. are an entirely inadequate force to perform the work undertaken, and the $14,000,000 annually expended show an altogether trivial conception of the work to be accomplisht. To attempt to civilize and Christianize the world, the whole wide world, India and Africa and China and Japan, with their countless millions of people, and the islands of the sea, and all the Mohammedan lands as well, with $14,000,000 a year, a sum which a "billion dollar Congress" would not think sufficient to run the government of our country for two weeks, a sum which would cut no figure at all in the annual clearing-house statistics of many a large city, seems gross presumption from this standpoint, and can only be excused on the ground that Ohristianity believes in the modern multiplications of the five loaves and the two little fishes.

Two journeys around the world, during each of which much time was spent among the missionaries of various Protestant denominations, have convinced me beyond the possibility of cavil that, whether lookt at from the highest or lowest standpoint, from the viewpoint of the spiritual or the material, foreign missions do pay a larger return on the money expended than any form of investment of which the world knows.

Oonsider the one science of geography alone. "Vhat royal geographical society has such 8, record in discovery and explorations as have the missionary societies of America and Great Britain? The two names of Liviugstone and Moffat would never have appeared in the list of the world's great geographers, were it not for the missionary impetus that sent them forth. Stanley and Baker and Chandler have gone to Africa to make brief journeys from coast to coast; Livingstone and Moffat and Stewart, and scores of others, have gone to Africa to live. A large library might be formed consisting entirely of the additions made by 'Condensed from the North American Review for lHareh.

1898.J DO FOREIGN MISSIONS PAY?

Protestant missionaries to the world's knowledge of gaograpny, eth- nology, philology, and history. In a paper read before the American Institute -several years ago, Mr. G. M. Powell, of the Oriental Topo- graphical Corps, gives this unqualified endorsement of this view: " Probably no source of knowledge in this department has been so vast, varied, and prolific as the investigations and contributions of mis- sionaries. They have patiently collected and truthfully transmitted much exact and valuable geographical knowledge, and all without money and without price, though it would have cost millions to secure it in any other way."

The same qualities which have led the missionaries to contribute so largely to geographical science have made their contributions to geology and meteorology of inestimable value. They have not been professional geologists, but they have gone to the remote corners of the world, and have gone there to live. The phenomena of earth and air and sea have been forced upon their attention. The treasures of coral have been disclosed to them in their journeys from island to island, the volcano has exploded its magnificent fireworks for them alone so far as white man's eyes were concerned, and cloud and hurricane have yielded up unguest secrets to their observing eyes, for there were none others to behold them.

In the realm of w'chwology their contribution to the world's knowledge has been simply incalculable, and to give even a catalogue of the towns which they were first to explore, and with whose location and ruins they have made the world familiar, would be of itself beyond the limits of this article. Moreover, their contributions to the cabinets of the country, especially of our colleges, are exceedingly numerous and valuable.

In the science of medicine-if medicine can be called a science-while some valuable remedies should be ascribed to missionaries, their great work has been in disabusing the minds of whole nations and peoples on the power of charms and philters and superstitious knicknacks, and in displacing them with medicines of undoubted value.

The materia medica which many missionaries found in force in the country of their adoption was grotesque, almost beyond belief. Here is a Chinese receipt for ulcer. Pulverized serpents, one ounce; wasps and their nests, half an ounce; centipedes, three ounces; scorpions, six, and toads, ten ounces; grind thoroughly, mix with honey, and make into pills. Even these pills are quite palatable compared with the cure for the itch, which, according to the Chinese, wiII be relieved by swallowing small toads alive. vVhen we remember that one large branch of the missionary service is distinctly in the line of medicine and surgery, and that they seek admittance to the hearts and the homes of the people through the highest skill which our best medical schools can impart, we can see the vast contribution to the sum total of the world's health and well-being that missionaries have made.

In the field of philology, as is entirely natural, the missionary has very largely put the world in his debt. He could not do his work without some knowledge of the language of the people to whom he has been sent. The beginnings of comparative philology, it is said, arose from a comparison of the translations of the Lord's prayer in the fifteenth century by Roman Catholic missionaries.

The immense work that has been done for the study of language is

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

shown by the fact that one of our American missionary associations alone does its work and prints its literature in fort)!-six languages, more than twel'lty of which were reduced to writing by its missionaries.

This naturally leads us to consider the missionaries' relation to the general subject of education. Surely no one will be hardy enough to deny that it pays to educate the human race. It pays not only the race that is educated, but every civilized nation and race on the face of the earth; for education means civilization, and civilization means progress, science, art, commerce, the interchange of ideas, and the interchange of goods, larger markets, greater stability of government, more enduring peace.

Under the care of the Protestant missionary societies of the world, there are almost a million pupils under instruction, or to be exact, according to the very latest statistics, 926,197. It is probable that every three years at least a million new pupils come under the instruction of our missionaries. Who can estimate. the tremendous leavening power, constantly exerted in all the dark corners of the world, through this agency? So thoroughly is the vast utility of missions as an educative force recognized by those who have looked into the matter, that in India and other British possessions the appropriations for educational purposes which are made by our missionary boards are doubled by government grants. These grants are not made because of any partiality to the doctrines taught by the missionaries, not because they are philanthropists, or yearn for the conversion of the heathen, but because, as hard-headed men of business and politics. they see that the cheapest and best way of civilizing their subject races, and of fostering their own commerce and the prosperity of the empire, is by working hand in hand with the missionaries. In the opinion of the British Foreign Office evidently missions do pay.

We have lookt at the matter solely from the material view-point. But even in this light, considering what missions have done for the arts and sciences, for geography. and geology, and meteorology, and archeology, and philology, for education and civilization in their largest and broadest sense, for the building up of schools and colleges, for the leavening of nations with the yeast of modern civilization, for trade and commerce, and the widening of our empire, there can be but one answer to the question of our title, and that a strong, sweeping, unconditional, uncompromising YES.

THE FUNERAL OF GEORGE MULLER.* Few men of this century have given evidence of a more remarkable character or stronger Christian faith than George Muller, of Bristol, England, who died on March 10th, and whose body was laid to rest in Bristol Cemetery four days later. We have already publisht descriptions of Mr. Muller's life and work in our pages (Feb. 1895, August 1800, April 1897), and it now remains only to notice more in detail the impressive services which attended the funeral services in Arno's Vale Cemetery, Bristol, at which between five and ten thousand people were present.

George Muller's last sermon was appropriately on the text, "For we know that if our earthly house of this tabernacle were dissolved, we have a building of God, a house not made with hands, eternal in the heavens." (2 Cor. v. 1.) The passage which he read the night before his departure was Isaiah's vision (I:,. vi.).

* An exceedingly interesting character sketch of Mr. Milller, from the pen of W. T. Stead"

appears iu the Review ~! Reviews for May, and is well worth reading. See also Ed. Dept.. .

189S.] THE FUNERAL OF GEORGE MULLER

The funeral services were conducted first at the orphanage; where Mr. James Wright (Mr. Miiller's son-in-law), spoke from Heb. ix. 28; Rev. xiv. 15, and Phil. iv. 20. Later in Bethesda Chapel, where Mr. Miiller haa ministered for 67 years, crowds of people gathered and listened to an address on Hebrews xiii. 7.8., by Mr. 'Vright, which was in part as follows:"

Let us remember one or two characteristics in the faith of that life in order that we may imitate it. One chief feature of that faith was that it was based on God's I written revelation. He found a warrant in the Scriptures I for his faith to rest on; and it never wavered. He accepted the whole of the Scriptures, and therefore his faith was consistent. He would say, when encouraging a young believer, "Put your finger on the passage on which your faith rests." He had read the Book from end to end between one and two hundred times.

He fed on the Bread of Life, and that was why he was strong where other men were weak. He said, "I am a lover of the Word of God," and he had a living grasp of the Per- son who is the Center of that 'Vord. To the last moment of his life his one ground of GEORGE MULLER. confidence before God was the atoning blood of the Lord Jesus Christ. On that hinged his whole prac- tical life and work. He felt he could never exhaust the loving heart of his Father, if he only came relying solely on the merits of the Savior.

He was always in his prayer poor, wretched, vile, and weak. He used to say to us in our united meetings that we must never let a shadow of doubt enter our minds as to the love of our Father's heart and the power of His arm. Never despair! More faith, more prayer, more patience will bring the blessing. He workt anticipating the judgment seat of Christ.

The greatest thing to him was, "I am doing this to please my Lord.

Will it meet with His approval in that day?" It is a great thing at the close of every day to look over it and say, "Is this a work that my Lord can accept? "

There is a word here also of consolation-Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, to-day, and forever. The guides come on the scene and they p::.ss. Some bear testimony extending over ten, twenty, thirty, and some like him over seventy years, but they pass off and are gone from our sight. And the Spirit says to us, "Remember them and attentively consider tho issue of their course. Imitate their faith, not their idiosyncracies, not their philanthropy, out their faith." I feel it impor- * Condenst from the Bristol Mercury.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

tant to emphasize that philanthropy was not the leading feature in him. In the last report written by himself he states: "Whgn I began the orphan work I aimed from the beginning at the salvation of the children. To make them see their lost and ruined condition by nature, through instructing them in the Word of God, and to lead them to put their trust in the Lord Jesus Christ for salvation, was my aim; and God has given us the joy of seeing thousands of them brought to believe in Him, so that few institutions, perhaps, have been more abundantly blest in this respect than the Orphan Houses on Ashley Down; yet even this was not the primary object I had in view when I began to care for poor, destitute children, bereaved of both parents by death; but in carrying on this work, simply through the instrumentality of prayer and faith, without applying to any human being for help, my great desire was that it might be seen that now, in the nineteenth cen- -tury, God is still the living God, and that now, as well as thousands of years ago, He listens to the p1'ayers of His children, and helps those who tr'ust in Him. In all the 42 countries through which I traveled during the past twenty-one years of my missionary service numberless instances came before me of the benefit which our Orphan Institution has been in this respect, not only in making men of the world to see the reality of the things of God, and by converting them, but especially by leading the children of God more abundantly to give themselves to prayer, and by strengthening their faith. Far beyond what I at first expected to accom- plish, the Lord has been pleased to give to me."

I have been askt again and again lately, will the orphan work go on?

It is going on. Since the commencement of this year we have received between forty and fifty fresh orphans, and this week we expect to receive more. The other four objects of the institution, ac- cording to the ability ONE OF' THE FIVE ORPHANAGES AT BRISTOL. that God gives us, are still being carried on. God hi mself knows what He will do, and we believe that what He will do will be worthy of Himself. ,Ve don't know much more, and we don't want to.

I am no prophet, but when I remember the prayers poured out to God for the future of this work, I can not believe that the blessed God, who has so illustrated His faithfulness in this work for 64 years, is going to leave those prayers unanswered. I would only ask the prayers of all believers on behalf of the little group of workers up at the Orphan Houses, and those dear fatherless and motherless children, who, as I faced them this morning at nine o'clock, so filled the air with their sobs that I scarcely knew when I should begin. Pray for them, for prayer is the appointed means to get the blessing."

Mr. Benjamin W. Perry followed with a brief address. Crowds gathered at the grave where deep feeling was manifested by peopla of all classes and conditions. Mr. G. F. Burgin gave a short addres.'l. In the evening the bells of all the churches of Bristol, Papal and Protestant, were tolled with muffled hammers, thus testifying to the universal respect for this man of God. I1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Guido r. Verbeclr. feeling an absolute wa nt of air and BY REV. B. CHAPPELL, TOKYO, exercise, Dr. Verbeck at last ven- JAPAN. tured out with two armed Samurai attendants. But he was advised The news of the death of the Rev. by native friends to call out four Guido F. V erbeck, D.D., of the armed guards besides, and even Dutch Reformed Mission in Japan, then the angry scowls and rowdy de- will be read with surprise and sor- meanor of rollicking blades caused row by many. him to have a , Dr. Verbeck decidedly COD- linkt the scious sense of present with relief when the beginnings safely home of Protestant again.

missions in The edict of that country. two hundred In 1859, the years before- year that for- that if any eign residence Christian 0 I'

in treaty ports the Christian's was granted God should by Japan, he, be found in with five oth('r Japan, he missionaries, would pay for landed in Nag- it with his asaki. This life-was still was nine years posted in before the rev- prominent olution, the places, and Shogun was even so late as still the real GUIDO F. VERBECK. 1873 the govruler, and the ernment dared country was in the grasp of a not repeal it, but ordered the re- feudalism similar to that of Eng- moval of the bulletin boards "be- land's Magna Charta time, a feu- cause the authorities might pre- dalism with castles and moats, re- sume that the edict, having been tainers and villains. If the change before the eyes of the nation so is so great in 'going from a Western long, was sufficiently imprinted on land to Japan to-day, how much the people's mind."

greater must it have been then? For acquiring the language the It was a time of intense political missionaries had no help whatever.

excitement, aud because Commo- One of them heard a man on a roof, dore Perry, with. his" black ships," when about to throw something to had forced Japan into the family of the ground, shout to his friend be-.

nations, the rage of the" barbarian low, abunai! Soon another, under expellers" was at its height. In somewhat similar circuInstances, the summer of '69, having been shut heard abunai I and they had learn- up for many days in his house, and ed take care I their first word in Japanese. Some time after, one of theological professorship of five their number might have been seen years, the preparation of the book running to his companion in great of Psalms for the Japanese version excitement to say, "I've found the of the Bible, contributions to Japfuture tense," and thus the hard anese Ohristian literature, with work went on, until concerning him much else, were but incidental to of whom we are writing it came now his great work of going through many years ago, to beacknowledged the villages and towns, often amid that, in addition to his command of much discomfort, preaching the four European languages, he was Gospel of the Kingdom and easily first among all foreigners in strengthening the infant churches. his mastery of Japanese. But that which will cause the For fourteen years Dr. Verbeck, name of Dr. Verbeck to be had, even with the consent of his mission, upon earth, in everlasting rememconducted a government school for brance, and to grow more renowned the study of English in Nagasaki, as the centuries unroll, is the fact and for the four following years that to him was given the great was connected with the founding of honor of receiving into the Ohurch the Imperial University in Tokyo. the first convert to Protestant For these services the emperor con- Christianity. ferred upon him the "third class decoration of the Rising Sun," and TVakasa-no-kami, Minister to the once, when in imminent danger Lord of Saga, while in Nagasaki, in from a mob, the button, it is be- the old feudal days, saw floating in lieved, saved his life. the harbor a book. He had it brought to him. "What was it?" He was "a man without a COUlI- No one could tell. His curiosity try." Born in Holland, he had for- was aroused. At last he learned feited his Dutch nationality by long that it was a copy of the Christian non-residence, and having left the Scriptures, and that a Chinese ver- United States when a young man, sion was publisht in Shanghai. He he had no citizenship there. He secretly sent and secured a copy. made application to become a sub- As Saga, where the chief retainer ject of the country to which he had lived, was a long distance from Nagiven his life. That request could gasaki, Motono, a relative, carried not be granted, but he was given questions concerning the teachings what no other foreigner has ever of this book to Dr. Verbeck, and had, a passport for himself and then carried the answers back to family "to travel and reside in any Wakasa. This wonderful Biblepart of the empire in the same class lasted almost three years. manner as f;!ubjects of the same," When, at last, he and his younger and with it these characteristically brother determined toreceive Chrispolite words: "The ways in which tian baptism, Wakasa thought he you have exerted yourself for the should at once state this determinabenefit of our empire are by no tion to his lord, but Ayabe suggestmeans few, and you have been al- ed that it would be better to receive ways beloved and respected by our baptism first, for it would be a vioofficials and people." lation of the edict against the "evil sect," and if it should cost When his services to the educa- them their lives, they would die tional department were not so much Christians. So, on Whitsunday needed as before, and doo~s had of 1866, the day in the church calopened for the preaching of the endar which commemorates the Gospel, Dr. Verbeck gladly return- descent of theH oly Spirit,Wakasa, ed to direct missionary work. A his brother Ayabe, and his relative, provided for the entire cost of the Matono, profest their faith in funeral ceremonies, and the city Christ, ''''~re baptized; and partook government generously contrib- of the Lord's Supper. Nine years uted the burial lot. The United after, praying for the future vic- States Legation was prominent tory of Christ's Kingdom in Japan, among those who sought to do with a smile on his face, the old honor to his memory. The Ameri- warrior fell asleep. can Board Mission declared by As the writer of the Apocalypse resolution that Dr. Verbeck was saw in the twelve foundations of "indeed a true lover of God and the wall of the New Jerusalem the man; he gave 38 years of his life to names of the twelve Apostles of Japan," and theyrejciiced "that he the Lamb, so in the foundations of so fully manifested the breadth of the new Japan, coming down the Christian love." Theyespecial- out of heaven from God, we may lyemphasized the fact that with his see inscribed for ages eternal the marvelous mastery of Japanese, he name: " used his linguistic powers to Murata WakaslL-no-kami, and 'preach Christ to the Japanese in immediately beneath it, GUIDO P. words easy to be understood and VERBECK. full of life,' and also to translate the Psalms into Japanese." They Since the above was put in type thankt God "for sending such a we have received an extended and lnan to Japan."

very appreciative article about Dr. Expressions of condolence came Verbeck from the pen of Rev. Eu- from officials, churches, prominent gene S. Booth, principal of the workers, and former pupils, numer- Ferris Seminary, Tokyo. We may ous and affecting.

be able to find room for it at an- In the editorial of the Japan other time. But coming as it does Mail, announcing his death, the when our forms are being lockt up, writer said: we can only now express our thanks "By untiring assiduity, he acfor the comprehensive and able re- quired an admirabla mastery of view of Dr. Verbeck's character and career with which he has fa- the Japanese language, written vored us. and spoken; a mastery so excep- tional, that he was able to preach Dr. Verbeck's funeral service fluently in the vernacular. Indeed, was held in the Shiba Japanese Presbyterian church, Tokyo, March his capacity in this respect was al- 10, and was attended by a large most without parallel, and, conand representative company, the interment occurring immediately sidering his linguistic facility, his after, in the Aoyama cemetery, gift of oratory, his single-hearted where the services were conducted devotion to the cause of Christian by Rev. E. S. Booth, Rev. E. R. Miller, and Rev. Mr. Waddell. The propagandaism, and the fine ex- Japan Mail says, "It is safe to say ample of his blameless life, he may that the obsequies of a foreigner in be said to have contributed more Tokyo were never before attended by such a great concourse of mourn- to the spread of Christ's creed in ers." Among those in attendance was Baron Sannomiya, master of .Japan than perhaps any other of ceremonies of the Imperial House- the noble men whose lives have hold. His Majesty, the Emperor, been given to that purpose. There is, in truth, no brighter chapter in the history of America's inter- course with Japan, than the chap- ter which tells of the work done by Drs. Brown, Hepburn, and Ver- beck. In the fitl~d of education, and even in the realm of politics, Dr. Verbeck played an eminently use- ful but always unostentatious part. His transparent sincerit)' of character WOn the immediate confidence it. The ocean scenery from the of all that came into contact with windows is delightful. The sublime him, an("'. his clear insight, just thunder of the surf, in a storm, views, and unselfish sympathy will never be forgotten, but nearly made him an invaluable counsellor. every day in summer the water is It was he that organized the Kai- so mild as to be delightful to sei-Gokko, Japan's first college, the bathers. embryo of the present university, and many schools now flourishing On the first floor are the large parlors and offices, which can all derived able and kindly assistance be thrown into one for social or from him in their early days. How r~ligicms meetings. In the larger much aid he rendered to the politi- parlor hangs a portrait of the sweet cians of the Meiji era in carrying child, whose memory presides over out their progressive program, :we the whole, and unQ.erneath are incan not attempt to estimate. The scribed the words she often used, death of such a man is not merely " I want to take the tired off somea source of keen grief to innumerable friends, it is also a loss to Ja- pan and a loss to Christianity."

Minnie's Seaside Rest for Invalid or body!" Wearied Missionaries, There are sixteen rooms for AT OLD ORCHARD BEACH, MAINE. guests. Each room is neatly car- peted and furnisht with two single This admirable rest has a story beds, so that the house can receive of tenderness and pathos. Minnie thirty-two guests. Each boarder Green, daughter of Mr. and Mrs. is expected to pay four dollars per _ Charles Green, of Savannah, Ga., week, which is a little less than was one of those chosen ones who half the usual price in such seaside are born right into the kingdom. resorts.

She developt character precocious- It is open from June to the mid- ly. At the age of three she began dle of September, and Minnie's to show an interest in missions. mother would be glad to have every As she advanced in years, her de- room occupied the whole season sire to be useful, to be, like the through. Her address in the win- Savior, always doing good, became ter and spring months is 1701 a controlling principle of her life. Park Place, Baltimore, Md. I She died in 1878, at about seven and visited the rest when it was a half years of age. opened and consecrated, in 1896, Her mother, in memory of her and again in August, 1897. It darling, first opened a "Minnie's has seemed to me to be a model Rest" for little' orphaned children missionary rest. There were mis- in Savannah. More than one hun- sionaries, home and foreign, from dred children were rescued from the five leading evangelical socie- wretchedness there, and trained for ties: Presbyterian, Methodist"Con- useful Christian lives. It con- gregationalist, Baptist, and Epis- tinued for eleven years or more, .. copalian. The most delightful har- then was sold and passed into other mony prevailed everywhere and hands. The mother then decided always. The social evenings and to build this "Seaside Rest" at Old the evenings for religious thought Orchard, where she already had her and communion were delightful.

summer residence. I wish very earnestly to com- "Minnie's Rest" is in every way mend this wise and beautiful Chriswhat it prOfesses and purposes to tian charity to all missionaries, be, a place of refreshment and re- home and foreign, who need such cuperatio:l. Everything is cheerful pure air, such perfect rest, and spiritual refreshment.

and pleasant around it and within CYRUS HAMLIN. The Evangelism of Japan. less prevalent that Japan is well- nigh a Christian nation. What a BY REV. IRVIN H. CORRELL, D.D. cause for thanksgiving would it be if this were true, but, alas I when Japan has rightly claimed the at- we search for facts to substantiate tention and admiration of the civi- this idea, we find that they are lized world during the past score of largely wanting. According to the years. She has pusht herself for- statistics for 1897 there is only one ward to such a degree that the Protestant Christian to 1,100 of the small and sealed Island Empire of population. This, as may naturally a half century ago is recognized as be supposed, in a new work, inc an important factor in diplomatic clud,es some who are not worthy of conferences concerning the Eastern the name they bear. It must also world. Her navy, which a few years be confest with deep regret that ago was unknown, is to-day rapidly there are those who have figured becoming one of the best equipt prominently before religious bodies upon the seas. While we rejoice in the Uuited States, others who in her material prosperity and her have gained applause and distinc- political advancement, by which tion in educational institutions in she is able not only to demand that this country, who have done far her rights be respected, but has more to hinder aggressive evangel- also the ability to so press these istic work than to benefit it. We demands as to command the respect need not stop here to consider the of the nations of the earth, ,we character of the rocks on which not deeply deplore the fact that the only their own true evangelical evangelism of this country has by faith was wreckt, but through their no means kept pace with the intro- influence others were also driven. duction of the forces which have The reader of these words may contributed to her commercial and perhaps say, this is rather a pessi- intellectual development. It is to mistic putting of the case. We do be feared that because of this exter- not wish to have it so regarded. nal success, so apparent to all, and It is best for us to view the bare the fact that professedly Christian facts as they are, so as not to be leaders, who are unquestionably misguided by false impressions. cultured men and good thinkers, have been developt in the Christian It is, however, due another class Church in Japan, and these men of noble men, who have taken a having figured quite prominently course of study in our institutions in some religious bodies in the of learning, and have given careful United States as representives of attention to the interests of the Christian Church of Japan, Christ's kingdom, that we make the impression has grown that the special mention of them; for they evangelization of Japan has been have returned to their country and about completed. To strengthen are giving themselves to earnest, this idea might be stated the fur- devoted service for the Master, and ther fact, that some of the leading are most faithful to the trusts com- spirits in the churches are ready to mitted to them. We would not say that no more foreign mission- take from them one iota of the aries are needed for Japan, and credit that belongs to them, and -that those who are there, will gladly give them their well merited soon be free to go elsewhere. praise. We wish there were many more like them, and if there were, All these things have attracted the there would not be so great a de- ' attention of the Christian public, mand for foreign missionaries as and the idea has be,come more or there is now. In order that we against Christianity would be may form a proper conception of strictly enforced. These strong the evang'3lism.of Japan, it is abso- edicts, prohibiting Christianity in lutely necessary for us to look at Japan forever, were the result of the past, and see out of what pres- the Jesuit movement during the ent conditions have been developt, 15th century. Great fear was enand we venture to say that no per- tertained in those earlier days that son who will give this phase of any violation of that law would be the question a careful considera- met with severe punishment when tion can entertain pessimistic views discovered. When, however, a with reference to the evangelism break was made, and real aggresof this interesting people, altho the sive work was cOlnmenced, the present Christian status is not what rapidity with which it spread is alhe supposed it to be. most incredible. In five years after the campaign was opened, there Real aggressive evangelistic ef- were nucleuses of churches to be forts can scarcely be said to have found, not only in the open ports, been put forth in Japan prior to but in many of the inland towns. the year 1875. By this statement The interest increast until not a we would not be interpreted as say- few of the workers were tempted ing that previous to that time to believe that Japan was one of nothing had been done; far from the nations supposed to he born in a it. Much preparation was neces- day. About the year 1887 and 1888 sary that the aggressive work it might be said that it had become might be commenced. a popular thing for a man to be a Christian, or at least to confess The first necessity for the com- himself favorable to Christiallmunication of thought was a ity; but then a great change came. knowledge of the language. Not International difficulties arose in only had the missionaries who diplomatic circles which entirely were first on the ground acquired changed the attitude of many of a knowledge of the language for the people toward foreigners and themselves, but they had also pre- things foreign, and as Christianity pared valuable helps for the new- was declared to be a foreign religcomers to use in their efforts at self- ion, it was denounced, and the loyal preparation for work. Portions of spirits of Japan were warned God's word had been translated, against having anything to do with tracts had been written, and much it. After such unprecedented sucof the necessary preliminary work cess, this sudden and unexpected had been accomplisht. It is diffi- change came indeed as a dark cloud cult to estimate the value of this overhanging the work, casting a preparatory work, but previous to gloom over it, and occasioning great the year mentioned very little discouragement. preaching had been done in the Japanese cities. Some had been During the past decade the Church done in the foreign concesssions, has had a hard fight in the midst where no Japanese authorities of political agitation and "New cC'uld interfere with it. Under Theology" delusions. Discouragsuch conditions a Japanese church ing as this condition of affairs has was organized in 1872. This was been, the blessing tha,t has come composed of 11 members. to the Church can easily be dis- covered. It is only by thrusting When the emperor was restored the precious metal into the fire to the throne of the empire, His that the dross is consumed. So m Majesty had declared by special edict; J.868, that the old edicts has it been with the Church. The tile soil as the sun ever shone upon, trying ordeal through which she and in that portion unsuited to culhas past :J.as rid her of much that tivation, lies immense hidden would have hindered her real prog- wealth, in the form of. silver, lead, ress. Her foundations have been zinc, iron, tripoli, and no doubt nustrengthened, and she has learned merous other minerals, along with that the temple which is to be oil and salt springs, and so forth. built thereon must be the workmanship of the superhuman Mas- The ownership of this great area ter-builder. We, therefore, do not is in a most peculiar condition. The hesitate to say that she is better title to all these broad acres lies in prepared for the work of evangeliz- the five civilized nations. The ing the nation than she would have government of the United States is been without the struggle of the supposed to stand as guardian over past ten years. these, and to see that the Indians keep possession of their lands. The pendulum has now begun The total population of the five to swing back again, and the in- tribes is estimated in round numdications are growing more en- bers at about 68,000. Full-blood couraging. During the year 1800 Indians are scarce in the Territory. there was an actual decrease of But a small per cent. are full-blood. about 350 persons in the member- The most of these citizens are ship of the Protestant churches, white men, citizens by intermarbut during 1897 there has been an riage. In the Chickasaw and increase of 2,217. From the varied Choctaw nations they are known departments of Church work come as "squaw men," but in the other encouraging reports, and while the nations more civilized, they are evangelism of Japan is still far termed, "adopted citizens." There from being accomplisht, the are many people all through the Church is again entering upon an tribes claiming Indian blood who era of success, and the time for exhibit no trace of it. It is a very advance all along the line is at common thing among the Cherohand. kees to find many blonde "In- dians." In the Indian Territory. The control of most of the valu- REV. J. E. WOLFE, GWENDALE, I. T. able lands is in the hands of these white citizens, who let and sublet The Indian Territory is in a them to white renters. All of this transition state. Before the pres- is to be laid to the Indians thement Congress adjourns, the five civ- selves, who have openly violated ilized tribes will, in all probability, the Indian land laws, and brought have become a thing of the past. about this anomalous condition of Everything points that way now. affairs. The first of this year saw the whole of the Indian judiciary turned over In addition to the actua'! Indian to the United States. At this writ- citizen is a vast host of whites and ir.g we are a people without a gov- negroes, who have-in recent years ernment. -thronged into the Territory. It would be hard to estimate the The"re are, as near as I can glean number who are on the soil now. from reliable statistics, about 20,- They are legion. Some places they 000,000 acres of land in the five na- list at 300,000, others at 500,000. tions. According to official reports about 65 per cent. of all this vast There are about 28,000 Cherokees, area is arable. Some of it is as fer- that is, people who are citizens of the Cherokee nation; between 6,000 and 7,000 "intruders," people who Besides these national schools have no right in or to the land. Of there are many denominational citizens {here are said to be about colleges and seminaries; there are 22,000 that are of Indian blood. also various schools connected Nearly 2,000 are Indians byadop- with the mission stations through- tion, and there are some 3,000 ne- out the Territory. groes, and the balance is composed of Shawnee and Delaware Indians, But there are thousands of white and this, you will observe, makes children who are destitute of school us a very mixt population. The privileges; hundreds of communi- full-blood' Indians generally live in ties where the~e should be schools the hill country. Of this number I and churches, that are without should judge there were not over these much needed institutions. 5,000 who use the Cherokee as their There is probably no section of the daily language. The Cherokee full- United States so badly off, as are bloods are in better condition every these five so-called civilized na- way than the blood Indians of tions. other tribes. Many of them are well-to-do, and nearly all of the Much of the missionary work in present generation speak the Eng- the Indian Territory is retarded by lish language. It is also a notable the strife between sects; and muc!). fact that the standard of intelli- in the line of numerical results is gence among the Cherokees is not the fruitage of spiritual seed- higher than that of the white sowing. To state the actual facts, mountaineers of Arkansas. the condition of the churches in the entire Indian Territory is de- More than anything else the plorable. There are exceptions, of Cherokees are proud of their course, here and there to the rule, schools, and these same schools but the sad fact remains that there have been the entering-wedge to has been much preempting done bring .about the breaking up of by sectarians, whose whole pur- "our tribal autonomy," that our pose, seemingly, has been "to get Indian politicians have boasted so there" in advance of some sister much about. denomination. What is needed here is a type of Christianity that Every year there is received from is llut and out for ({od-the Hoi:T Washington as interest on money Ghost anointed kind-who bUJ'n held in trust, the sum of $160,000 to their way through all difficulties, be used as the Cherokees see fit, in whose only aim is to save souls. the management of their govern- May God send us such laborers, mental affairs, very nearly half of and send them· speedily! which sum is applied to the main- tenance of their schools. Our Schools and church buildings are school system is an excellent one, needed all over this beautiful but altho badly hampered by too much sinful country. The poor white 'politics in the employment of and Indian children are growing up teachers not always adapted to, or without the Gospel, and many are fit,ted for, the profession. not receiving even a decent secular education. There is a male and female seminary, an orphan school, a Now is the time for Christians to colored high school, between 80 help us to all these things that and 90 Indian primary schools, and would conduce to hasten His com- 14 or 16 colored primary negro ing. We need a host of faith- schools. The school enrollment is workers. probably 4,500. [Rev. W. R. Payne, 53 Hamilton Ave., Passaic, N. J., will answer inquiries about this work.]-ED. Florence Mary Lloyd. sionary Society, and after a short course of training at "The vVil- A frien,l in England kindly sends lows," Mildmay, she sailed for us the following sketch of Miss the province of Fuhkien, China, Lloyd, who perisht in the wreck of on October 14th, 1892. She was en- the Aden. gaged chiefly in teaching in the schools for native women, and her She was born in Leicester, July graphic letters are full of interest- 27th, 186(>' Her parents, Mr. and ing experiences. One note runs Mrs J. Howard Lloyd, are both through them all-praise to God much esteemed for their work in for having called her to His service, connection with various Christian and strong desire for the salvation and philanthropic associations, and of those by whom she was sur- their daughter thus early learned rounded. the blessedness of a life wholly con- secrated to God. Her affectionate, Health compelled her to return diligent, and conscientious conduct home, and she sailed in the Aden. is remembered with joy. In early Her last letter to her parents was girlhood she gave her heart to dated from Colombo, where the Christ, and her pastor says of her: steamer touoht June 1st. No fur- "She was simply and beautifully ther news was received till June decided in her faith." 29th, when the distressing tidings of the wreck of the Aden off Loco- After school-days were over, she tra, and the terrible suffering and carried· her Christianity into her loss of life amongst those who were various duties and engagements, on board, sent a thrill of sorrow and was remarkable for her beauti- through the land. One of the first ful disposition, and readiness to who perisht was our dear friend. help and sympathize with others. She has gone to the presence of the She had also a keen sense of duty, Lord by whom she was" called and and when she saw what was right, chosen," and "found faithful"- she did it, regardless of conse- the Lord whom she loved and quences. served, whom she serves still, for it is written, "They serve Him day At this time she· was closely iden- and night in His Temple." She has tified with various forms of Chris- gone, but her work will live. She tian work. Tenderly and earnestly " being dead yet speaketh. " she pleaded with others to come to jesus, and wonderfully God blest (We add a few notes from anothher in dealing with individual er pen.) souls. Her absolute dependence on the Holy Spirit and her absence Altho in school-days her greatest of self-consciousness were doubtless difficulty was the acquisition of largely the secrets of her success. languages, she made unusually rapid progress in Chinese. Her conscious call to carry the glad tidings of salvation abroad Her first station was Sieng Iu in did not come until six years ago, the Hinghwa prefecture, which when she heard a stirring mission- she opened about a year after her a~y sermon from the late Rev. K. arrival, organizing a school for W. Stewart, of Kucheng, China. women, who were both boarded and Going home from the church she lodged in the school buildings. said to her mother, "I must go to China," and from that moment she This work was exceptionally never faltered. Her voluntary of- arduous, yet, altho often very fer of service was accepted by the wearied with the toil of superin- Church of England Zenana Mis- tending and teaching, she always wrote home h~ the most thankful and even joyous spirit, recount- that the people are not willing to ing the wonders of divine grace hear, but here it is not so, they are upon the hearts of one after anoth- everywhere asking to be taught, er, and c(. !lnting it the greatest joy and the women are the most eager and ready to listen." of her life to tell them the old, old story again and again. At inter- This letter will give a representavals she and her coworker, with a tive picture of the way in which Bible woman, visited some of the this lovely Christian disciple sought to do her Master's work. neighboring villages going from house to house, then gathering A Malagasy Hymn-Writer. around them some of the women, In the December Chron-icle of told them the story of Jesus. We the London Missionary Society was add an extract from a letter refer- given an account of the sad death ring to one of these visits. of J. AndrianaivorrLVelona, the na- tive pastor of the church on the " We found the catechist and – rock, Antananarivo. A short story his wife all ready for us, and we of his life-work will be found in the had a warm welcome. Quite a good December number of News from number gathered for prayers, and Afar. were very quiet and interested, He was a great hymn-writer, and while we talked to them of the many of his compositions are widelittle lad with the five barley- ly sung in Madagascar. It is said loaves. Next day was Sunday, that he could write one for any ocand quite early a number of wom- casion, on any subject. The fol- lowing hymn was composed in en gathered together, and we had a prison shortly before his death:- very good time with them. Miss Wetherby, the Bible woman, and I [Translation.] talkt in turn, and it was indeed THE HEART IS GOD'S. lovely to see such a real interest in listening. Monday was opened in 8.7.8.7.4. visiting some of the Christians' houses, and in each place we had a Take my heart for Thine, Jehovah, great number of people to listen, Oh, my Father and my God, and I trust some hearts were Dwell within my heart forever, toucht by God's Holy Spirit's Of that house be always Lord. power. Oh, my Father, Let it be Thy dwelling now. "We were obliged at times to get into our bedroom for a little rest Take my heart for Thine, 0 Jesus, and quiet, but it repaid us for feel- Oh, my Savior and my Lord, ing a little tired to give the good news of salvation to those poor , Tis my heart instead of riches Now I offer unto Thee. ' perishing souls, and it makes one's Oh, receive it heart long to have more workers As a willing sacrifice. that these poor women may hear it more often than once a year. Take my heart for Thine, 0 Spirit, lIoly Ghost from God sent down, " From this place we went on to afiother where there is another Alld this heart of mine enlighten, little church up in the mountains, Cleanse it for Thy temple throne. Oh, now take it, with a congregation of about 100 to Consecrate it for Thine own. 150 people, but no women, because the catechist's wife is not there. I will never close my heart, Lord, But will open it to Thee; "There are two women who are To this heart of mine now enter, Christians and would like to go to Reign without a rival. church, but can not, and there is Yes, my Master, no one to teach them anything. Three in One and One in Three. One dear woman got excited and Reunion. J. ANDRIANAIVORAVELONA., jumpt off her seat and said, 'Oh I this makes my inside very happy.

I nave never heard such good news before! ' "Over and over again people say, 'Why don't you come and teach us ? We want to learn and we want to worship God, but we don't know how, and here is no one to-teach lis.'

" In many parts of China we hear

FIELD OJ;' MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Afrioa, * Madagasoar, t Freedmen in Amerioa.t BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

II Afrioa WaJ'.tm' g." The religious condition of Africa is also indicated, showing Islam, No student of the problems and with about, 50,000,000 followers, oc- cupying nearly one-half of the conprogress of the evangelization of tinent (all north of 10" N. latitude); Africa can afford to be without this hea,thenism claiming Central Africa (10° N. to 20" S.), and dominating twenty-five cent book, publisht by about 100,000,000 savages and fetish worshipers; and Christianity havthe Student Volunteer Movements ing captured Cape Colony and hav- ing over 1,000,000 Protestant adof America and England. Mr. herents besides the 4,000,000 Abys- Douglas Thornton here presents, sinians and Kopts.

in a brief and careful manner, the The missionary occupation of Africa is shown by red spots markstudy of Africa as a mission field. ing the chief of the 1,000 or more mission stations, at which are some The accompanying map is a work 1,400 missionaries. The appalling of art, and is exceedingly valuable. fact is revealed that, except within It is the only recent comprehensive one or two hundred miles of the coast, the whole of Africa north of missionary map of the continent in the equator, is still practically un- occupied territory-one-half of the existence, and a careful study of it entire continent. Besides this the upper Kongo and British Central is an education on the subject. Africa is largely unoccupied-an The political partition of the added territory of 500,000 square miles, with a population of 15,000,- territory is clearly indicated, show- 000.

ing approximately the following: The book is based on the best authorities, and deals with the sub- Sq. miles. Population. ject in an able, clear, and concise French…. …….. 3,200,000 23,000,000 manner. The bibliography of Af- British. ……… .. 2,400,000 rica is especially complete. The German. . . . . . . . . . . 925,000 40,000,000 chapters treat of the geography, Turkish……….. 800,000 10,000,000 the races, languages, and religions; Portuguese. . . . . . . 750,000 10,000,000 continent is considered by territori- Italian… . .. . . . . . . . 420.000 al divisions; the devilish slave-trade Spanish……….. 21{OOO 5,000,000 and iniquitous liquor traffic are de- Kongo Free State. 900,000 1,000,000 scribed, and the progress of evan- Independent, etc.. 2,197,000 gelization is presented and illus- Lakes …… " …. 68,000 150,000 trated by striking incidents and valuable statistics. A list of Bible 30,000,000 translations is also given, and a 35,000,000 chapter on rules for preserving health in the tropics. Total. ……… 11,874,000 154,150,000 Dr. Andrew Watson writes that * See also pp. 501 (July. '97); 569 (Ang., '97); 9O',J (Dec., '97); 42 (Jan., '98); 115 (Feb.); 209 (March); 282 (April); 419, 435 (present issue).

NEW BOOKS: B Africa Waiting," D. M. Thornton; H Health in Africa," D. Kerr Cross; "A Life for Africa," Miss E. C. Parsons; H Seven Years in Sierra Leone." A T Pier· son; u Impressio,. of South Africa," James Bryce; U Hausaland," C. H. Robinson; ~4 A Ride into Morocco," A. Campbell; "Through South Africa," H. M. Stanley.

RECENT ARTICLES: "Central Africa Since Livingstone," North American Review (Sept,; '97); "Cruelty in the Kongo Free State.' Century (Sept., '97); .. The Future of South Africa," Educational Review (Feb., '98); H Bechuanaland," Oontemporary Review (Feb.); "Symposium on Africa" (with fine map), The Independent, (May 5).

t See pp. 675 (Aug., '97); 272 (April, '98). :t See p. 428 (present issue). 1iEW BOOKS: "Presbyterianism and the Negro," Matthew Anderson; "Whether White or Black," Edna S. Davis. RECENT ARTICLES: "Booker T. Washing-ton and Tuskegee Institute, " New England Magazine (Oct., '97); "Social Life of the Southern Negro," Chautauquan (Dec., '97); .. Study of the Negro Problem," Annals of the American Academy (Jan., '98); "Labor Unions and the Negro," Atlantic Monthly (Feb.); " Two Methods with the Negro," The "Independent (Ma~. 81), in the brief sketch entitled ern, while the I… M. S. and the " Methods and Results of Missions Moravians divided the Northern in Egypt" (December, 1897), he in- shores and the Tanganyika basin tentionally omitted to mention the between themselves. By this arwork carried on by the Establisht Church of Scotland in Alexandria, rangement, without waste of and the German and Swiss missions effort, a chain of stations has been in Alexandria and Cairo. They do spreading over the whole of Britnot URe the vernacular in their work, and the large majority of ish Central Africa, taking possesthose among whom they labor are sion of the land in Christ's name. not Egyptians. He says: "Recently, some undenomina- "Notwithstanding this they are doinga greatly needed work among tional societies have started mistheir own countrymen and other sions, and have entered into the European nationalities. The Es- sphere of the establisht societies. tablisht Church of Scotland has Their advent has immediately been carried on a grand work among the followed by friction and strained sailors and Scotch and English feeling. Teachers were induced to residents for many years, and its leave the old societies for the new. fine higher-grade schools, one for A feeling of rivalry, almost of op- position, was created in the minds boys and another for girls, date from about the year 1857. The roll of the natives, and the mainten- ance of Church discipline became of the boys' school for 1897 was: difficult.

Chris· Mos- "This has been a great pity. tians. lems. Jews. Surely there are wide enough Upper grade… . 106 19 29 Lower grade…. reaches in Africa where true Evan- 27 23 38 gelists will find ample SCODe for pioneer effort. These are· days "That of the girls: when we can not afford to overlap. J ewesses. Others. And great is the folly of denomina- Upper grade…….. 50 50 tional or undenominational strife. Lower grade…… " 200 50 If people wish to help to evangelize "This mission has also services Central Africa, 'would they not help better by diverting their in the city of Alexandria and in funds into that existing society the bethel in the harbor. The na- which is most congenial to them? tionalities reacht by this mission Everyone of these societies is inare for the most part Scotch, Eng- tensely alive and aggressive, and lish, Greeks, Italians, Maltese, and not one of them has sufficient. Jews of various languages. Also a funds for its work. It is a false few Kopts and Moslems (Egyptians) economy that starts work where attend the schools." work exists. It is a false economy that creates new societies, andmul- Comity in Central Africa. tiplies independent executives to work where old and well-organized In a recent letter Rev. Donald societies are already at work. Frazer writes: "Particularily unwise is a scheme "Until recently, Central Africa has been an ideally-workt mission for importing American negroes field. The whole area was divided into Central Africa.. It has been up between old missionary socie- abundantly proved by past experities, and there was no overlapping, ence that the American negro finds but only the most harmonious cooperation. There it was proved malarial fever as severe for him that it is possible for so High- here as the European does. He will church a society as the Universi-. require European houses, clothes, ties' Mission to work in greatest friendliness with so Presbyterian and food. That means that every a society as the Livingstonia Mis- negro imported will require an insion. Two Scotch churches and the Dutch Reformed workt the come of say £80 a year. How is he Southern and Western parts of to get this? We can employ a Lake Nyassa. The Universities' a.nd skilled Central African joiner or German societies workt the East- printer for £5 or £7 a year. Cen- tral African laborers can be wealthy on £1 a year, or less.

How can the America n '.lgro ever find a home in this poor and fever- swept country? Too much ro- mance has become centered in Cen- tral Africa."

1::598·1 EDITORiAL ImPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The Mntropolitan Tabernacle in was deeply stirred-not those only London, so long connected with who had been coworkers with the Charles H. Spurgeon's faithful min- departed father of tens of thouistry, and the largest place of wor- sands of orphans, or who were well ship for the people to be found in known for their philanthropy; not the world, if we except the colossal alone those who most closely symcathedrals, was burned April 20. pathized with his religious views; but a whole community, forgetful A private letter from a lady mem- of differences of creed and social ber to the Editor, says: position, united in paying the last tribute of love and honor to the "While the 600 ministers and students of humble man, who has been one of the pastor's college were gathered in the the makers of modern history, who college buildings in the annual conference, belongs to the whole Church, the listeninl'( to a powerful and fervent address whole world, and to all the ages. from Rev. James Stevens, of Highgate, a No man was more conspicuous withstartling announcement was made that the out ever seeking prominence, more dear old tabernacle was in flames. Mr. famous without any ambition for Thomas Spurgeon, who was presiding, did fame; tho voluntarily poor, he made everything to keep the assembly calm, show- thousands rich; tho weak, he was a ing great self-possession, and the men re- channel of Divine power. " The mained in the building in prayer until the very pivot of his whole work," says hflat of the flames and the demand of the the Bristol Mercury, "was prayer." pOlIcemen compelled them to leave. The The Orphan _Houses on Ashley gathering dispersed to witness the historic Down stand as a monument more building in flames from roof to floor, the fire enduring than brass. They witness having commenced, as far as is known at to a work that has grown to a napresent, from the lights in the roof. . . . tional importance and a world-wide The college buildings are uninjured (tho influence; but even the orphan immediately adjoining). The fi·re is supposed work is but one branch of the manito have broken out at about one o'clock, and fold service which that one man at four was still smoldering. The building rendered and organized for the is said to have been insured for $12,000, which, Christian education of children in of course, would by no means meet the cost many lands, for the wide distribuof reerection." tion of the Word of God and of Christian literature in many lan- To human eyes this is a great guages, and for the spread of miscalamity, as this place of assembly sionary labors, wherever man is has for forty years been the great found. gathering place of vast multitudes, and only the pure old Gospel was The first service that preceded the ever heard there. The tabernacle interment was naturally and propwas also a missionary center for erly a children's service in the Orhome and foreign work, as anyone phan House, No.3, where Mr. Miilwill see who will read the article in ler lived and died. Nine o'clock was the REVIEW for November, 1892. the prayer hour, and the orphans and their helpers met in the large Much prayer should be offered for dining-hall about the remains of the pastor, cfficers, and members their great benefactor. The plain in this great crisis. casket was covered with no pall and adorned with no flowers, as the The Funeral of George Miiller, wish had been exprest that no floral This event, which makes memorable the fourteenth of March, 1898, was one of unique interest. The death of that remarkable man called forth a popular demonstration which was of itself monumental. The heart of the whole people tributes should be sent. The in- borne to the cemetery at Arno's scription, "George Muller, fell Dale, everywhere passing dense asleep 10,h March, 1898, in his 93d crowds, that seemed to grow more year," was all the brass plate re- vast and countless. corded. There, to a weeping and sobbing throng, his son-in-law and Rev. J. Vahl. beloved colleague, the Rev. James Wright, spoke simply of three great It is with sorrow that we learn of facts: We all die; those who die in the death of Dean Vahl, the able the Lord are blest; and for those missionary statistician and Presiwho believe in Christ there is a dent of the Danish Missionary glorious life beyond death. The Society. He past away on April great lesson enforced was that we 1st at his home in Norre Alslev, should so live in the Lord as to be Denmark. He bas been a valued always ready to die in the Lord. friend and advocate of missions, and his loss will be widely and Ten o'clock was the hour for the keenly felt. procession to move to Bethesda Chapel, the place of assembly, inse- The War With Spain. parably associated with the dead. The crowds were immense, and In the present crisis we as usual among the throng were many who, have to deal with a "condition, not during the last sixty years, had a theory," and whatever varying been inmates of the orphanages, opinions there may be in regard to and known the blessing of contact the cause or necessity of tbe war, with the Apostle of Prayer. Shops it is the fact that faces us. It is with shutters up, flags at half mast, unfortunate, from a Christian and muffled bells, testified to general standpoint, that "Remember the grief; but the most impressive fea- Maine" is the battle-cry, since at ture was the vast number of people best it will be misunderstood as a and thousands in funeral dress or cry for vengeance. The Maine diswith badges of mourning. There aster was indeed a proof of the inwere more than fifty carriages that ability of Spain to protect friends, moved in the cortege, but the vast but the only righteous ground for throngs that reverently gazed or war is that the rescue of Cuba defollowed afoot, were far more sug- manded it. Therefore the United gestive of the hold of this mail on States has had everything her own the poor-the common folk. And way, and we earnestly hope that all so silent, re5pectful, reverent; no the end is near, alld that the outjostling, no hindrance to the ad- come will be, "Glory to God in the vance of the procession, but evi- highest, and on earth peace, good dences of mingled awe and affection. will toward men." When Cuba and the Philippines are free from At Bethesda Chapel great num- the Spanish yoke, two more fields bers were, of course, unable to get will be open for the free proclamaadmission, and almost the whole tion of the Gospel. They have assembly was robed in black. Min- been practically closed on account isters of all denominations, and of papal opposition. Diaz'", work representatives of great religious in Cuba is well-nigb annihilated bodies were there to testify tbe es- apparently, but we hear that sevteem in which Mr. Miiller was uni- eral missionaries of the Christian versally held. After brief addresses Alliance are ready to enter the by Mr. WrigbtandBenj. W. Perry, island in the wake of the American one of Mr. Muller's associates for armies. Next month some account more tban forty years, tbe body was of Cuba and the Philippines may be expected in these pages, and finitely lower purpose in view, the for August an article on "Chris- sons and daughters are given to tianity in Spain." their county far more unhesitat- ingly than they are to service The present hostilities between abroad, which gives joy and peace the United States and Spain for the to the volunteer, brings life and salvation of Cuba and hastened by blessing to multitudes; and is sure the destruction of the Maine, can not of victory in the end. butbe suggestive of thoughts as to the warfare of the Church militant Funds are needed, $50,000,000 are against the armies of the adver- appropriated in a lump, and $500,- sary, for the salvation of the non- 000,000 would be subscribed speedily Christian world from the oppres- were it needed-for our countrysion and desolation and death which but$15,OOO,0Q0 can not be gathered everywhere accompany the tyran- for the Lord's work abroad in a nical rule of the devil and his sub- year, by most strenuous efforts, jects. from twice as large a number. If men would make one-tenth the sac- The Church is under orders from rifice for their Lord to save the the King of kings, their Master, to world that they will gladly make go forward and conquer the world for their country to save her good for God and righteousness. name-the coffers and the ranks of the advance army of the Church "But it is so hopeless and use- would be filled to overflowing. less I" The volunteers need training- Let the private tell that to his should be enlisted. It is thought general, and hear his reply. fitting that young men should ex- press their desire and purpose, "Where shall we get the men? " their country permitting, to go to Loyalty to one's country will from the front when they are ready and sixty million people bring im- needed; and yet, Christians are conmediately 100,000 men flocking tinually objecting because the stuto the front with weapons of de- dent volunteers indicate their purstruction in their hand, where- pose, God permitting, to fight the with to slay their fellow-men, and Lord's battles on the frontier. perhaps be slain in seeking to save a million people from temporal May God give us more loyalty to misery and death; but loyalty to Him-not less to our country; may our Lord and Master who bought He teach us the privilege of selfus with His blood, and hath given sacrifice; may He give us the spirit us life and all things-this,forsooth, of unquestioning, immediate, and will not, from 140 million Protes- implicit obedience; may He quicktant Christians, bring over 7,000 en our zeal, and increase our faith men to the front with the Bread of in Him, His ways, His "Vord, and Life wherewith to save a thousand His victory. million souls from misery and death; temporal and eternal. Prom Livingstone's Grave. The captains of the Lord's host cdl for volunteers. Friends and rel- A post-card, received by our cor· atives who would scorn the idea of respondent, James E. Mathieson, denying their loved ones to their Esq., from a friend in Africa, concountry, hold them back from ser- tains the following-and in so vice to thei.r Lord. With far greater artistic a fmom, embellished not danger to life, with incalculable only with fine writing but with risk to character, with uncertainty characteristic pen-drawing that we as to the outcome, and with in-

4tl4

have been tempted to lithograph the Committee of the Danish Mis- sionary Society. Being intended it: for a classbook it has necessarily been kept within narrow limits. "Lake Bangweolo, 1, 8, '97. From LIVINGSTONE'S GRAVE, Ilala Its 150 pages are packt full of inforcountry, near Chitambo, undis- mation; and it is so arranged that covered Cent. Africa: any name or date which the reader is in quest of can be found without "Just a card from the bleak plains of Ilala, where the good difficulty. It is a pity that a book man rested from his labours. All so well fitted to be useful should be the land is covered with a dark known only in Scandinavian, and pall, the grass-fires having just swept over the savannas. Canoe- we trust that some friend of mising all day up river-the Luapula, sions may render it into English. that is-a bankless maze and rush- It would be valued in Britain and ing like a torrent, we ground at last America. in Ilala, darkest low-lying bit of God's dark earth. The sun goes It is intended as a summary of down like a ball of fire over the facts; it is not meant to enter on an Lamba country-dogs in the fishing hamlet bark! bark! bitterns examination of principles-least of bump! bump! and even the all, on the discussion of contromyriads of frogs chiming in with verted points in missionary ecocroakl eroakl combine to make the nomics. It contains, however, ten scene both sepulchral and weird. But the grave is not reached yet, pages in which the various forms for 3 days of marching Hes ahead- of missionary activity are stated first along this uncertain quantity, with care. We do not see, howcalled Luapula, for a day; then cutting inland over the plains for 2 ever, that reference is made to the days, until the stagnated stream powerful agency of the press. The Luwe is reached-water dark translation and revision of the Holy brown colour and lethal! Here a Scriptures and the composition of long way up the right ban.k, t~e good Livingstone camped WIth hIS religious works and tracts are cerboys for the last time under the tainly among the foremost duties then sprightly 'Mupundu tree': of the missionary. We note that here too his heart lies buried, and the Dean mentions the preaching just here likewise, round the fagots as night comes down, we break of the Word and schoolwork (skothe silence of 24 years, and tell out legjerning) as the two great forms Livingstone's Gospel to a crowd. of mission effort. But we must not Thought of him, sick, dying, andcartography forgotten now!-want- forget that in "schoolwork" the ing so badly to preach for a last Gospel can be very effectively time but unable! So we tried to preacht; so that the nomenclature interpret these last sacred thoughts is hardly sufficient~y distinctive. of his. With respect to the results of the " Faithfully, education given to the heathen in "D. CRAWFORD." India, the Dean sp~aks thus: "It is possible that in days to come we This post card is a curiosity, b?t may see that it has been a good more-it is full of poetry and hIS- preparation for conversion on a tory, and the pathos of missionary heroism. grand scale; but that is not seen as yet." True, but no wise husband- Book Reviews. man expects that he can sow the seed to-day and reap the golden Dean Vahl (who has just died) was well known, both in Europe harvest to-morrow. and America, in connection with Even to the man who is best acforeign missions. His last missionary b00k * was drawn up shortly quainted with mission history this before his death at the request of little work will be a very useful *Larebog i Qen evangeliske Missions his- book of reference.

torie. Af. J. Thhl (Classbook of the History J. MURRAY MITCHELL. of Evangelical Missions. By J. Vah!.) 8vo, 150pp. Donations Acknowledged.

No. 117. Kongo Balolo Mission ………. $12.10 " 118. Pundita Ramabai…. . . . . . . . . .. 21.53 "119. 10.00 • • • • • • • • • • • • • • H H Books Received.

"Preparation of Christianity in the Ancient World." By R. M. Wenley. Fleming H. Revell Co.

"The Twentieth Century City." By Rev.

5JOocs.iahn_R"trS'melgk,eDr &.DT. a1y6lmoro,Cpoa. per, 200.; cloth,

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS. 46~

VI.- GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extracts and Translations From Foreign nies of his inauguration, tho rather Periodicals. astonisht at them.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK. The Protestants were all faithful to the English government, but AFRICA. most of the Roman Catholics joined in Mwanga's revolt. It would seem Mr. Adolphe Jalla, by an ener- that even the English priests did getic sermon, has succeeded in per- not succeed in keeping their people suading the Barotsis to give up a projected marauding war, a hither- on the government side. to unexampled fruit of preaching in Lewanika's kingdom on the fron- -The Allgemeine Missions Zeittier. schrift for November, remarks that along the whole coast of British King Mwanga, as we remember, and German East Africa the scales was first a Roman Catholic cate- seem to waver between Christianchumen, then relapst into pagan- ity and Islam. vVinschman has ism, and became a violent perse- said of a part what seems to be true cutor; then became again a cate- of the whole: "That missions dechumen, then a nominal Protestant lay in time is opportunity lost, and (with one or two fits of Moham- if they do not open to the people medanism), continuing all through the door of the Kingdom of God, it a debauch. And at the banish- will fall as a full sheaf into the lap ment from the court of the pages, of Islam."

with whom he practist revolting -Bishop Turner, we see from the immoralities, he has finally risen Ch1J,rch Missionary Gleaner, is so- in rebellion, but being defeated, licitous to occupy Kikuyu. Itison has been declared a criminal, and . the line of travel from the coast to incapable of the throne. His son, Uganda. "The climate is said to Daudi Chwa, born August 8th, 1896, be delightful, its altitude being was proclaimed king in place of 6,000 feet above sea level, and it is his father, August 14th, 1897. Three thickly populated. It is a great functionaries, two Protes- pathetic fact that the Wakikuyu tant and one Roman Catholic, are often ask the missionaries who pass appointed regents during the mi- through their country, 'Have you nority. A young cousin, Yunia no good news for us? Is yourmes- Kamwanda, is proclaimed queen sage only for the Waganda ?' "

sister, a dignity subsisting also in -Miss M. Copping, writing from Lewanika's kingdom on the Zam- Fez, Morocco, communicates an besi, and probably in that part of extraordinary fact. "One Friday Africa generally. Now that Chris- a large .company of women came, tian marriage begins to prevail, a as usual, and amongst them some king's wife will probably, in time, very interesting country women; sbare his rank. In Israel, it will be they called themselves the Children remembered, it was the king's of Ezra. I was astonisht to find mother, not anyone of his wives, tattooed on their bodies the' Story that enjoyed royal rank. .Tezebel of the Cross of Christ'-each detail is not an exception, for she was of our Lord's humiliation for us.

daughter of the king of Sidon. The most perfect picture was one The baby-king, a baptized Chris- representing a cross in the center, tian, seemed to enjoy the ceremo- and a smaller cross on each side.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

The center cross had footstones wife had living with them the old and three marks above it represent- father of one of them. They had ing the three inscriptions and the family prayers every evening. Trinity; even the spear that pierced After a while the grandfather beg- the side and the lots cast for the ged them to give these up. Not garment, were wonderfully workt. succeeding, he would go out of the On the back of each leg was a cottage every evening, and sit perfect, fine, straight mark, apart with a preoccupied ail'. representing the narrow path Their one child died, whereupon of the Christian faith. Then on the grandfather exclaimed: "See each side of the line were set Mal- what you have doneI You have tese crosses representing the twelve been praying God so earnestly to apostles. This woman has some come that He has come. As He is words on her right shoulder in He- so great that He could not find brew. They probably belm: g to room to lodge in your cottage, He some Jewish tribe whose ancestors has been obliged to put the child accepted the Lord Jesus as their out of the way." This is the true Savior, and when forced to call God of paganism, a presence not of themselves Moslems, have thus tat- consolation but of terror. – M. tooed the children of each gener- MEYER, in Journal des Missions. ation in the hope that some one seeing them might teach them of MI'. Meyer remarks, in partial extheir crucified Lord, and lead them cuse for the French authorities, into the way of life." that the Malagasy are so perfectly lacking in courage, that the least Speaking of one of these, Miss menace on the part of the Jesuits. Copping says: "I have known her will frighten them out of their ever since we first came to Fez, wits, and cause them to eat their and yet had never noticed that she own words. Here, for instance, is had the 'Story of the Cross' tat- a letter signed b7 the Tanale chiefs, tooed on her arm. She herself did complaining of the menaces thrown not know anything about its mean- out by the agent of the Jesuits ing, and says she supposes her against those who would not turn mother or grandmother, whom she Catholics. The governor of the never knew, must have markt province summons them and inher. She was in tears as I told her quires of them, whereupon they all of all the Savior suffered for her, turn round and declare that the as well as for us. She can not read, Jesuit had said nothing, except to 'and only knows a few sentences assure them of their perfect liberty 'from the Koran. I tried to per- to profess whichever religion they suade her that she was no Moslem, choose! M. Besson appears to have and that her people must have Mr. Meyer's full confidence, but prayed for her, and that, if she what can he do when the ground only askt in Jesus' name, God thus gives way under his feet? would accept her and forgive her Jeddart justice, hang first, try all her past sins." afterwards, is plainly something that M. Besson, as a civilized func- MADAGASCAR. tionary, can not apply, however clear his personal conviction might -Of course, it is understood that 'be of the facts. only a fraction of the Malagasy are Christian. Even of the Hovas, MI'. Meyer, speaking for Betsileo, not over a half, we believe, are the province right south 01 Imerina, nominally Christian. Some years and of essentially the same race, ago a Christian teacher and his says: "The Honorable President,

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

who since my arrival has always short in courteous words and well- been very amiable and very desir- sounding phrases turning on free- ous of causing religious liberty to dom of conscience and religion; but be respected, cannot accomplish in practise the London Society will anything against the present state remain under the ban, and the of things. He has many times af- French functionaries and officers firmed that all the world are free to know very well that it is the wish choose their religion. But he is of their chief to constrain the Lonthe sole representative of the civil don missionaries to leave the land." authority for the di.stricts of Mes- -Allgemeine Missions Zeitschrijt. sieurs Haile, Johnson, Pearce, Hackett, Rowlands, and Kerse. There are no nobler Christians His voice can not be heard every- than can be found in France, and where. People are still under the no more magnificent hypocrites. impression of the past. Now, the past is full of expulsions or impris- "In how naive a way the Jesuit onments of pastors, evangelists, fathers apprehend the idea of .reand teachers accused of rebellion ligious liberty, is something of against the French influence. And which we have a precious example these men were all employed in the in a report sent in by the President, English mission now in ruins. Be Dr. Besson, to the French Colonial the accusations true or false, it is Minister. As is known, the Jesuits not now the time to inquire; we had effected a change in the schoolshall see from the future charges. law, to the effect that each year But the Jesuits have profited by every child should be at liberty, at the situation, and are everywhere pleasure, to pass from the school sowing terror. Their agents have, .of one confession to that of the in every case, threatened the faith- other. They had done this in the ful who would not tu:'n Catholics; confident expectation of being able, and, full of fear, almost all have by their well-approved arts of perbeen. going to church." In France suasion, to draw over the Protestant church, eglise, always signifies the scholars to them. Not everywhere, Catholic church, as in England the however, was their confidence justi- Episcopal; the Protestant house of fied; nay, proh dolor, in Fianarantworship is called Temple. soa the terrible fact occurred, that a number of children left the Catho- In later letters Mr. Meyer speaks lic for the Protestant school. of reviving confidence and a move- Forthwith a father repaired to the ment of return to Protestantism. president and gave vent to his dis- A resolute French missionary is a pleasure in the classic words: ' We great bulwark against French Jes- have taken pains to secure the freeuit menaces. dom of the truth; but we protest against the freedom of error.' In "The Deputation of the London other words: 'Freedom for the Missionary Society, consisting of Catholics, and for all who believe Messieurs Thompson and Spicer, otherwise, compulsion.''' landed in Tamatave in October, hopirg to make a last attempt, in per- That is a touching sentence that sonal conference with Gallieni, to opens Miss Willard's will: remove his scruples against the continued operations of the London "EVANSTON, ILL., Nov. 15, 1895. Society in the island. '-Ve fear that -This is my last will and testa.:. even this measure will not lead to ment, after fifty-six years of my the desired result. Assuredly, the Heavenly Father's discipline and Governor-General will not come blessing to prepare me for better work hereafter (as I believe) in 'Won- derful worlds ·unknown."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

THE KINGDOM. of "discipling all nations." The Gospel message has to be proclaim- 0, matchless honor, all unsought, ed not once or twice, but a thou- High privilege surpassing thought, sand times to the same ears, pro- That Thou shouldst call me, Lord, claimed not only by the voice of the preacher, but taught from day ,to be to day and year after year, through Linkt in work-fellowship with childhood and youth, taught in homes and through a full system of Thee; well-sustained Christian schools. To carry out Thy wondrous plan, Christian education is a long lever, To bear Thy messages to man; but it has unrivaled lifting power. " In trust" with Christ's own word -Rev G. F. Herrick.

of grace -My definition of money is this, To every soul of human race. -money is myself. I am a work- ing man, and on Saturday night I – ~hen Miss Willard was once receive $12, which is one week's askt what was the greatest need worth of my brawn–of myself, in the temperance cause, she re- my energy-put into greenbacks plied: "Keep pounding on the nail. and pocketed. Or I am a clerk in I have no new revelation, I know a store, and at the end of the week of no magical method but hard, I get $20-the equivalent of a week honest work." Not only is this a of myself. Or I am a merchant, great need in the temperance work, and find that a week's worth of but in every other. myself is $1,000. Money in the pocket is something human, for it -The man who does not believe represents power expended. If in foreign missions does not believe your father is supporting you, then in Jesus Christ. Suppose Jesus had you carry your father around in never given the marching orders- your pocket. The electric storage could the apostles help going, if battery is a marvel. The button is they believed what they said they the governor of the stored power, believed? Listen to the answer of able to light a house, move ma- Peter and John before the magis- chinery, cure a pain, or kill a man. trates: 'We can not but speak the Money, too, is stored power, stored things we have seen and heard.' only to be loost. The question is, Have you seen anything? Have how shall it be loost, to build up you heard anything? The man or to destroy?-Rev. A. F. Schaufwho has seen and heard anything jler•. so mighty is forced to tell it. If Christianity is only one of many -The majority of church memreligions, it will not make such a bers give nothing to missions, in difference whether we axe true money, prayer, or thought. Many Christians or not; then let us get give in small sums, as they can. through it as cheaply as possible. Most of the benevolent institutions But we have seen, our eyes have are supported by associated povbeen opened, and we must speak." erty. There are also large givers, -Bishop Dudley. who first give themselves to the Lord, and then consecrate all theirs -The idea that we should nerve to Him. On a wealthy man's desk ourselves to one grand effort, to was seen over one drawer the letor~ magnificent charge all along ters "M. P.," which he said stood the line, preach the Gospel message for" My Partner; " and God's porall the world over and have done with it, is an idea which has been eloquently proclaimed, but it is both false and mischievous. Proclaiming for once the Gospel message is but a small part of the work tion was never lacking.:….- Bishop would have had them, had it been Ninde. understood that they could have -The Southern Presbyterian ur- entered our work on the plans above ges that the time has come to put suggested. I believe, if it were missionary collections on a firmer known generally throughout the and less fluctuating basis than that church that we would be glad to which now obtains. There is sure- have the services of any well-prely great force and pertinence in pared young men willing to enter' the following: "There is lack of our work on these suggested plans, organization in favor of these in- that the applications for such serterests. The people will give, but vices would gladden our hearts, and tens of thousands are kept at home effectively strengthen the working for one reason or another and thus forces in many of our fields without lose the opportunity of giving. A adding to the burdens of the misgeneral rain on foreign mission sionary society."

Sunday, or a cold wave, or intense -Rev. L. W. Squire, a missionary heat, may cause suffering to our in Japan, testifies that" the infidel missionaries, and curtailment of works of Voltaire, Paine, Ingersoll, the work. The same is true of Mill, and Spencer, were translated other causes." into Japanese, publisht, and dis- -After a recent visit to England, tributed freely throughout Japan, Bishop Tugwell was obliged to re- before Christians had given the turn without the recruits needed . Japanese a copy ofthe Bible in their. for the Niger mission, " tho own language."

other Europeans are going out by -Mr. Moody, when a young man, the score. The climate does not took a pew in church for his own, appear to distress the Foreign and then went to work to fill it with Office, or to affect the courage of people, whom he invited and obthe British soldier." tained for regular attendants' on -Bishop Joyce writes thus to the the services. When this was ac- Epworth Herald: "There are three complisht he took another pew, missions at work in China that and so he continued as long as ther€ claim to be non-denominational. I was an empty pew in the entir€ have found almost every church in church.

the United States and in England YOUNG PEOPLE. represented in one or all of these missions in their lists of workers. -Of the 485 students at the Uni- One of the things aimed at by these versity of Virginia 271 are members missions is to get young men and of the Church; 162 are members of women to give themselves to this the Young Men's Christian Associawork without expense to the mis- tion; and 35 are actively engaged sion, or, in other words, to support in some form or other of religious themselves. I have been surprised work. The Young Men's Christian at the responses to this kind of call. Association conducts 7 student There are in these missions some Bible classes, attended by 37 stuof our own first-class young people; dents, and maintains 4 Sunday- I have met and talkt with .them. schools, 1 at the University and 3 They are graduates of some of our in the country.

own best colleges and universities. -Of the Brotherhood of St. An- They are devoted and successful drew there are in the United States missionaries•. We ought to have 1,226 chapters, with 12,000 mem- had them in our own missions, and bers; in Canada, 312 chapters, with 1,500 members; in Scotland, 12 of the church; and 445 visits, 177 chapters, with 100 members; in articles of clothing supplied, 6,000 Australh~, 40 chapters, with 500 pieces qf literature distributed, 40 members; in the West Indies and cottage prayer-meetings held, $500 South America, 16 chapters, with raised for missions, $658 altogether, 360 members; in the Church of is the stimulating record of the 104 England, where the movement has Endeavorers of the Euclid Avenue but recently taken organized form, Baptist Church, Cleveland. 39 chapters, with 350 members. -The. Young Men's Christian – The Brotherhood of Andrew Association has taken steps to es- . and Philip is fout;ld in the Re- tablish Y. M. C. A. tents at the formed, Presbyteri,an, Congrega- various camps of the United States troops: W. B. Millar, of the Inter- tional, Methodist, Baptist, and national Committee, is in charge of United Brethren churches, includ- the work. ing 18 evangelical churches in all. It is found in nearly every state, from UNITED STATES. coast to coast, and from Maine to the Gulf. Over 400 branches are in -Among the good things which, active operation, and it is estimated through several years of testing, that nearly 14,000 are enrolled in have demonstrated their excel- its ranks. The largest chapter, lence, is to be named the " Cross- probably, is the one in Bethany Bearers' Missionary Reading Cir- Church. Philadelphia. It has nearly cle," with Rev. M. L. Gray as 500, who are busy every Sunday president, and St. Louis the head- from early morning till late at quarters. Fifty cents pays the night, holding meetings in mis- membership fee for a year, and the sions, on wharfs, distributing invi- reading course is four-fold, embrac- tations, acting as ushers, and doing ing matter "historical," "biogra- special detailed work assigned by phical," "evangelical," and "peri- the pastor. odicaL"

-The Tenth Legion of the United -The Library of Foreign Mis- Society of Christian Endeavor now sions I;Lt Yale is, with one excep- numbers over 9,000. This is an en- tion, the only one of its kind of any rolment of all Christians that make such proportions, the exception it a practise, in return for God's being that of Dean VaW in North goodness to them, to give to His Alslev, Denmark. It was started work one-tenth of their income. in 1891. Its original foundation was the gift of copies of transla- -The formation of a Tenth Le- tions of the Bible made by missiongion club, the addition of 34 new aries, which were publisht or for members, and gifts to missions sale by the American Bible Society. amounting to $120, form part of the These were given by the late Wm. record of a year's work by the First E. Dodge, of New York. To these Congregational society of San Jose, were added the missionaries' trans- Cal. The meeting of the Florence lations of the British and Foreign Night Mission is in charge of the Bible Society, making a nearly society one evening each month. complete collection. Starting with about 1,500 volumes, about 1,660 – Four hundred and seventy- were added the next year, about three bouquets have been sent to 1,260 the third, and 1,030 the fourth. the hospitals and to homes, within There are now between 5,000 and three months, by the Tenth Presby- 6,000 volumes. Over 70 missionary terian Endeavorers, Philadelphia, periodicals are regularly received. besides flowers regularly to the sick -With no inconsiderable flourish ed. I doubt whether the need of the of the pen, Mr. Bok informs us world was ever more fully reviewed that our cherisht Sunday-school than at the platform and sectional is in the sear and yellow leaf. meetings, or the principles and Well, let us see. The following lines of its conquest more convinctable gives the reports presented ingly demonstrated than was done to the Triennial International Sun- from day to day. The addresses of day-school conventions from 1875 counsel to the Volunteers as to to 1896, and cover the United their spiritual and intellectual States and the British American preparation were admirable; while the report presented at the conprovinces: vention was a masterly apology for the existence 'of the movement. Year. No. Schools. No. Teachers. No. Scholars. The money problem was dealt with by hard-headed business men, by 1875 74,272 788,805 6,062,064 missionary secretaries, and in the 6,843,997 spirit of unquestionable faith, with 1878 83,441 894,793 7,177,165 the immediate result that promises 8,056,799 of £1800 for four years we.re raised 1881 90,370 975,195 8,475,400 toward the support of the move- 9,146,244 ment before I left. Was it not 1884 103,508 1,099,225 10,317,472 significant that bishop, presbyter, and deacoil, professor, student, and 1887 106,182 1,160,533 11,556,806 professional man, should all take 1890 115,959 1,209,426 part in the proceedings from one platform, should all consider to- 1893 131,918 1,377,735 gether the great problem of the evangelization of the world, and 1896 142,089 1,476,369 all undertake greater things for the extension of Christ's kingdom? " From this table it is readily seen that in these twenty-one years the -There are 1,416,202 negro chilnumber of teachers and pupils has dren in the public schools .of the nearly doubled. The same is true United States, and of these 1,329,- as to the number of schools. 618 are in the public schools of the sixteen Southern States. This is -In the United States from 1860 an encouraging showing. A generto 1890 the valuations of property ation ago it was a penitentiary increast as follows: offense in all the South to educate a negro. Now public schools are Farms and farm property .. 100 per cent. provided for their education.-The Church property. . . . . . . . . .. 296 " Christian Educatm'. Total wealth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 302 " Manufactured products …. 397 ." -As the result of the work of Missionary contributions … 460 " the Presbyterian Mission, at 53 Fifth avenue, New York, conduct- -A most serviceable organiza- ed by the Rev. Huie Kin, 9 China- tion of twenty-two years standing men united with the Presbyterian .exists in New York, called the Church at University Place and Legal Aid Society. It gives legal Tenth street. The Rev. George aid to the poor almost free of Alexander baptized 5 of the young charge; the nOjllinal fee of ten men, who for the first time pro- cents is generally paid, and if over fest their belief in Christ, and 4 ten dollars is recovered ten per others also united with the church, cent. is paid into the treasury. In other words, poor people may have a counsel in court and thus make it possible for them to recover money which is their right. Last year 5,350 persons had their claims attended to, and $72,820 were recovered for them.

-Well might D. M. Thornton, the British delegate to the recent Cleveland Student Volunteer Convention express himself in this fashion: "One was astounded at the scope of the program and the boldness with-which it was execut- 2 having been baptized in China, support of the saloons is the revand two being admitted by letter enue which they pay into the pubfrom other churches. lic treasury.

-The following is a summary of EUROPE. the members, probationers and Sunday-school scholars in the for- -Great Britain. The Church of eign missions, as given in the re- England Almanac gives the followports of 1897, of the Methodist ing figures of the progress of ritu- Episcopal Church: alism. Seven thousand clergy are supporters of the Romeward move- : .e.l.l ment. Of these, 4,236 (of whom 30 are bishops) are members of the dl English Church Union, which is – – – – – – – '" " ""'''' MISSIONS. pledged to support vestments, r- 0 oj ell lights, incense, wafer bread, east- ~cM .0:;l ward position, and mixt chalice. … SOJ Ul The following table is quoted from … .E ;d;:lto The Tourist's Church Guide re- .tao OJ garding Ritualism:- 'd 0 0 0 Po< 0 r;n0r'n"r'n0 – – – – – – – — 2,598 442 *1,716 2,540 Liberia…. 171 Kongo ………… 36 51 1 South America…. 2,378 1,967 862 4,972 Foochow………. 3,866 3,790 4,878 Hinghua ………. 2,226 2,779 *623 3,026 Central China….. 887 1,050 970 1,305 North China …… 3,514 2,027 *135 9.367 West China ……. 127 60 21 328 1882. 1890. 1892. 1897. 4,455 5,042 North Germany .. 4,953 2,224 766 7.435 Churches. . . . . . … 2,581 7,062 South Germany… 7,407 1,462 2,529 9,607 Daily Eucharist.. 123 253 306 474 Switzerland……. 6,744 1,052 229 18,009 Vestments …….. 336 797 1,029 Sweden ……. 14,929 1,967 171 18,258 Incense ……….. 9 135 1,632 Finland ……….. 592 221 *19 1,052 1,102 177 307 Norway ……….. 5,195 546 326 6,142 ~l~~l~t!rf~~:::: -581 2,048 Denmark ………. 2,813 288 146 3,771 3,138 3,5GB East Position ….. 1,662 3,918 2,111 5,964 North India ……. 17,011 21,659 392 35,336 -A petition, signed by 38,743 Northwest India .. 10,802 21,618 4,127 30,179 persons, was recently presented to 675 838 431 3.735 the House of Commons, asking for South India .. an inquiry as to the exercise by Bengal-Burma …. 1,107 1,392 279 2,487 Lord Salisbury of his authority as Bombay ………. 956 1,928 1,113 8,450 an adviser of the queen in Malaysia ………. 295 214 78 1,574 strengthening the ritualistic wing Bulgaria……… 187 43 1 346 of the Anglican Church. They point out that, out of a total of Italy ………….. 1,443 540 93 950 34 bishops, there are 20 high churchmen, or ritualists, and not Japan …………. 3,524 1,198 335 8,055 more than 5 evangelical church- Mexico ………… 2,195 2,241 498 2,656 men, of whom Lord Salisbury has 967 nominated 13 of the former and – – – – Korea…………. 305 only 3 of the latter. — 1,074 -5-57 Total 00 …….. 96,835 72,798 11,132 185,863 * Decrease.

-Rev. Sheldon Jackson has suc- -No church surpasses the Church ceeded in getting 113 Christian of England in teaching the duty of young men of Lapland, not only to pastors to foreign missions. The accompany him as caretakers for president of the S. P. G. is the reindeer, but to act as mission- .Archbishop of Canterbury. The aries to the Alaska Indians for one report for 1896 quotes an admirable year. It is said that these Lap- passage from a charge of the prilanders are so pleased with their mate to his clergy in regard to miswork that they will remain at it sions, in which he says: "If a man permanently at the end of their thinks of himself solely as charged present contract. The reindeer with the supervision of a particular from Lapland are, however,' re- parish, he is in that very fact negported to be a failure. lecting his duty to inspire all those -Hon. Carroll D. Wright, one of our best statistical authorities, says that for every dollar paid by saloons for their licenses, about 21 dollars are paid out by the people. And yet the strongest argument in over whom he is appointed to min- prayer. Mr. Muller had a strong ister with such a desire for the antipathy to the Catholic religion, spread of Christianity and truth and did 'not belong to any recogover all the world, as will make nized body of Christians. The them ready to take their share. consequence was that those whom You can not really do what you he educated were indoctrinated have to do with your own people with a religion peculiar to himand those among whom you hap- self. Still, in spite of all this, pen to be living, unless you fill he had no hesitation in saying them with a longing that the last that in his personal life of frequent command shall be fulfilled and ac- prayer and childlike confidence in complisht, until the glory of God God, he set an example that it shall shine over all the world, and would be good for all to imitate." the Gospel shall spread among all the nations as the waters cover the -The Missionary Record, the sea." organ of the Scottish United Pres- byterians, rejoices in being able to -The French Temps writes thus say: "The brightest feature manias Mr. Gladstone is nearing the fest in the summations of the year end of life on earth: "What a glori- is an increase of 2,370 in the memous close of a glorious day I Glad- bership of ,our mission churches in stone was always a fervent Chris- the foreign field. At the Jubilee tian. He believes, loves, hopes, Synod it was our joy to receive a and waits. A whole people-in- report telling of the largest addeed, a world-watches with loving dition that had ever been made in sympathy his last combat. How one year to the membership of our forget all that he has accomplisht mission churches-an addition of in his public life of sixty years? 1,079. But now, in the Jubilee year From the hearts 'of peoples who itself, there has been an addition owe their salvation to Mr. Glad- equal to more than double the stone, or who lookt to him for de- largest upon record, and more than liverance, now rise to heaven with double the increase of membership earnest prayers, hymns of grati- in the church at home during the tude. The noble statesman must last year." find consolation in knowing that not a single former foe now with- -The unrest among the priestholds from him the tribute of his hood, just now so strikingly eviadmiration. Hostility is trans- dent in France and Italy, has formed into affection, and tender spread, it appears, even to faithful affection. He is watcht with lov- Ireland. An Irish priest, Rev. J. ing .hearts by all he has helpt Taaffe Finn, in a lengthy letter to in his painful ascent of the Via his old parishioners, explains why Dolorosa." he has felt compelled to come out from the Roman communion. He -The Roman Catholic Bishop of finds transubstantiation at once Clifton had this to say of George philosophically impossible as well Miiller soon after his decease: as entirely unscriptural. The cult of "Even outside the pale of the the Virgin is also unknown to the Church, in every nation he that feareth God and worketh justice is New Testament and to the primiacceptable to Him. We have just lost in Bristol a man whose life and tive Church. Christ, too, is not, work has for years been a standing as Rome represents, "a cruel and proof that God hears and answers hard judge who needs to be ap- peased. The Scriptures represe'nt Him as a loving, sympathizing Savior and the friend of sinners, in Russia is 673, namely: 429 mon- ever willing to hear the cry of the asteries, and 204 nunneries. The penitent. ' former control 60 bishops' houses, 4 cathedrals, 405 cloister buildings. -The Continent. M. Paul Guig- The total number of monks is nard at the recent Free Church 6,050; of nuns, 6,389; of male Congress, vouched for the state- novices. 4,711; of females, 16,685. ment that a woman who attended one of the Protestant meetings at -In St. Petersburg there are Clermont Ferrand, a town of 50,- 83,000 Protestants. Of these 42,000 000 population, went to a book- are Germans, half of them Russian seller's and asked for a New Testa- subjects. They are organized into . ment. The bookseller had never 14 congregations, served by 30 pas- heard of it. "A New Testament?" tors. The church work among he said, "I have not heard of the them receives no support from book. I suppose it is not out yet. the state, the voluntary contribu- If you like, I will write to Paris tions of each members averaging and get you a copy as soon as it is about six or seven dollars annually. One of these congregations is out." building a church costing $250,000. The same congregation has a gym- -Protestantism is on the increase nasium whi"h graduates its pupils in the home of the pope. The into the University. Another con- recent census shows 62,000 Protes- gregation has also a gymnasium of tants iimong the 31,000,000 inhabit- its own, one of the best in Russia, ants. The Wa.Idenses number 27,- expending about $20,000 a year for 000 souls in 48 churches and 45 mis- this institution. The city mission sions. There are now not less than work of the Protestants of the Rus- 15 Protestant churches in the city sian capital is being energetically of Rome, while before 1870 there prosecuted. were none. -A remarkable Jewish village ~During the first six months of may be found at Helenowka, 1890, the sales from the Roman on the lake of Gokscha, Russia. depot of the British and Foreign All the Jews who live here, about Bible Society, including those ef- 200 families, were once Christians. fected by three colporteurs in the They look exactly like Rmsian provinces, were 21,000 copies, ex- peasants. Their ancestors belonged ceeding the sales of any previous to the Russian sect called Subodhalf-year by 6,000 copies. The niki, that is, "Sabbatarians," who ·schools for teaching foreign lan- believe that Christendom has made guages for the benefit of Italians in a' mistake in keeping Sunday in- Rome, adopt the New Testament stead of the Sabbath. Formerly as a reading-book in the second the Subodniki were tolerated in course classics, both French and Russia, chiefly because the wife of English. The great depot of the I van the Terrible belonged to their Romish Propaganda provides no sect. But about 60 years ago all Gospel of any Scripture portions the disciples of this sect were banfor the use of the people. ished from the interior of Russia to the Persian frontier, and for- -It is said that 15,000 Jews have bidden to return on pain of death. been led to Christ by reading Dr. Quite cut off from communion Delitzsch's Hebrew translation of with any Christian denomination, the New Testament. Christian influence gradually dis- -According to an cfficial report the number of orthodox cloisters appeared among the Subodniki of tion. The uneducated Moslems of this district. These people have India would hardly recognize Tipbeen for :':5 years completelyortho- poo Tib as a brother, although dox Jews, and they use the Jewish they met at the Kaaba. Threeprayer-books, as used throughout fourths of the Moslem world s,l'e Russia, Hebrew on one page and accessible. Only 18;000,000 Moham- Russian on the other. They keep medans are under Turkish rule, all the Jewish fasts and feasts very and more than 102,000,000 under strictly. It is a remarkable sight Christian governments; threeto see these Russian peasants robed fourths of the latter under the two in their tallith (praying shawl), Protestant queens, Victoria and swaying to and fro, according to WilhelminaI This is the finger of the universal custom of the Jews, God. Protestantism is to force the thronging their small synagogues problem. The Oriental Churches on the Sabbath evening to fulfil have lost their savor, but remain the Jewish rite of worship. important factors. Regenerated by missions, they will fight for us ASIA. against Islam."

-Islam. A prayer for the Mo- -Mr. IraD. Sankey has held some hammedan world: "0 Lord God, to very interesting services in Conwhom the scepter of right belong- stantinople, singing and addressing eth, lift up Thyself, and travel in gatherings in the Robert College, the greatness of Thy strength and the American School, the throughout the Mohammedan lands Girls' School at Scutal'i, etc. of the East; because of the anointing of Thy Son, Jesus Christ, as -The contrast between the situ- Thy true prophet, priest, and ation in Central Turkey 50 years king, destroy the' sword of Islam, ago and now is seen strikingly in and break the yoke of the false the following points: Then there prophet, Mohammed, from off the was 1 church with 8 members, now necks of Egypt, Arabia, Turkey, there are 32 churches with 5,178 Persia, and other Moslem lands, members. Then there were no nathat so there may be opened tive helpers, now there are 176. throughout these lands a great and Then there were no Protestant effectual door for the Gospel, that schools, now there are in such the Word of the Lord may have schools 5,287 pupils.-Missionary free course and be glorified, and Herald. the veil upon so many hearts may be removed; through Jesus Christ -The Beirut Orphanage, cared our Lord. Amen."-C. M. S. In- for by Miss Taylor, has completed telligencer. 30 years, and there are at present in the institution 67 children, of -Says Rev. S. M. Zwemer: whom 6 are J ewesses, 24 are Mos- "Islam embraces three continents lems, and 37 are Druses. In and stretches from Canton to Sier- the Ras school there are 21 Druses ra Leone. In Europe there are and 28 Moslems; 49 in all. In Gha- 5,811,617 Moslems; in Africa, 60,- reefy there are 25, and in Ramalleh 150,000; in Asia, 134,640,000. From 24; a total of 165 under thorough all points of the compass they Christian tuition. spread their prayer-carpets, towards Mecca. Arabic is the lan- -The American Presbyterian guage of the Koran, but millions of mission in Persia has grown up in a Moslems can not read or speak it. quarter of a century from a single They are in aU stages of civiliza- station in Oroomiah, with 5 missionaries, to 6 principal stations, 16 burning building were 86 sufferers ordained missionaries, 5 missionary from the plague, but their noble physicam" one lay worker, and an Christian attendants hastened to entire force of 63 foreign laborers. their rescue and carried them out The native preachers number 1~1, to places of.safety. the congregations 119, and the total membership is nearly 3,000. -An exchange says: "A curious story comes from India, which il- -Not long ago, ArthurS. Hardy, lustrates some of the beauties of United States minister at Teheran, the Hindu religion. It is said that organized and successfully carried the bubonic plague in that coun- through an entertainment or con- try has been contracted by the cert for the benefit of the hospital monkeys kept in the temple en- connected with the Presbyterian closures in the principal cities of mission in that city. He secured the Bengal Presidency, but it has the interest and attention of a been difficult for the sanitary large number of the diplomatic authorities to deal with these corps, as well as of a number of the animals, which are esteemed by Persian officials. Two subscrip- the natives to be sacred. To ex- tion lists were circulated, one terminate them would probably headed by Mr. Hardy and the provoke. a massacre of the Euro- other by the prime minister, peans. The medical authorities at . which, after deducting all expen- Agra summoned the principal ses, resulted in adding more than priests to consider what should be $1,000 to the receipts of the hospi- done with regard to the monkeys, tal. Among the subscribers were but the priests refused to obey the all the Persian officials at the summons. The idea of laying pro- capital, as well as the entire Euro- fane hands on the sacred animals, pean colony, including Russians even for the benefit .of the human and Turks. The concert was so race, has aroused all the fanaticism successful that the shah himself of the Oriental character and requested it to be repeated at the has intensified the dissatisfaction paiace; and this was done, the dip- which prevails throughout the lomatic corps, with their wives, Indian Empire." and a few other foreigners being. present by special invitation of the -Mrs. Barrows, wife of Rev. J. minister for foreign affairs. The H. Barrows, and his companion in prime minister was master of his journey to India, said that ceremonies, and the guests were India newspapers which had been even invited to sit in the presence most severe against Christianity, of the shah during the perform- saying that this religion was new ance. At the close the Shah with- and attractive, but also immoral, drew, and those attending were were completely won over by the ushered into a spacious roam brilli- generous giving of the missionaries antly lighted by electricity, and during the plague. At first some were invited to the table of the said: "0, they are trying to get "Ghah-in-Shah," who was very gra- the children into their schools;" cious to his guests.-Independent. but soon one paper stated: "They are more full of pity than our India.-The British nurses in a maharajahs;" and again, "The plague hospital in Bombay recent- noblest types of charllcte':' we have ly displayed remarkable heroism seen are among the Ohristians." and devotion to duty. The hospital was accidentally burned. In the – The pope must look to his laurels. The title, His Holiness, has been arrogated by him, and no nected with the Church of England other ecclesiastic in Christendom, in India has reacht about 90,000, so far as we know, ever thinks of being ministered to by some 80 appropriating it, altho we believe native clergymen, assisted by a the Greek emperors used it in pre- large force of catechists and read- papal times. But it is becoming ers, while evangelists from Tinne- quite common in India. Some time velly are found preaching the Gos- ago we noted that it was tacked on pel to the heathen in Ceylon, Mau- to our enterprising friend, Swami ritius, South Africa, and other dis- Vivekananda. Ina recent number tant countries.

of a native contemporary we find -The largest numbers of commention of "His Holiness Jagath- municants connected with the S. guru Sri Sringeri Swami of Adi P." G. are found in India. There (original Sankara Peetam)," who is are over 8,000 in the Tinnevelly held in high esteem and veneration mission, nearly as many in the Maby the whole Smartha Community dras mission, and 6,500 in the (Advaita Schools); also of "His Chhota Nagpur mission. Alto- Holiness Sripatha Swami of Sri- gether there are some 30,000 conpatharoya Mutt," representing the verts connected with the S. P. G. Madhawa Community (Dwaita missions in this land. School) in Mysore. At this rate it will not be long before" His Holi- -Writing of the Wesleyan mis- nesses" will be as numerous as sion in India, the Harvest Field doctors of divinity.-Indian Wit- says: "The statistics from the vari- ness. " ous districts were cheering. The -The Chief Commissioner of total number of baptisms reported Assam has been pleased to ap- was 1,093, of which 458 were adult prove of the grant of a donation of baptisms. This is the largest num- Rs. 20,000 to the funds of the Welsh ber reported, with one exception. Mission to enable them to rebuild The number of full native members their schools, churches, and houses, is now 3, 769, a gain of 478, while 2,718 which were totally destroyed by remain on trial for membership. the recent earthquake. Their The preparation for the full status church and mission schools in Shil- of church membership is a slow long have been hanging fire for process, and often extends over want of funds, and this handsome years. The Christian community, donation will enable them to re- which is not always easy to deterbuild these and carryon the useful mine, especially when adherents of work which has been going on in other churches frequently use our the Khasia Hills for a number of places of worship, is returned at years over half a century. Their 11,123, an increase of 573. There total losses were estimated at from are also 1,237 under instruction for £10,000 to £11,000, out of which the baptism. The total number of puchurch in Shillong cost from Rs. pils in day schools is 20,001, as com- 13,000 to Rs. 14,000, the schools Rs. pared with 18,385 last year; and in 10,000, as well as three mission Sunday-schools 8,736, as against bungalows which cost about Rs. 7,540." 18,000. At Cherra, where a lot of useful work has been done, the -The Methodists (North) report mission bungalows must have cost these figures representing their between Rs. 40,000 and Rs. 50,000. Indian work: Full members, 31,866; probationers, 46,097; native com- munity, 109,489; schools of all -The number of Christians con- grades, 1,259; pupils, 31,879; in Sunday-schools, 83,229; total paid work- ciety's bookstore, next door to our ers,3,537; 84 male missionaries, 64 street chapel, with a written order unmarrieJ women; 134nativemem- so worded that there could be no bers of conference; number of bap- doubt it was from the emperor, as tisms in two years, 29,396. the messenger himself admitted. It was an order for 160 books, many China.-Dr. Bliss, of the Foochow of them bo@ks of western science Mission, writing to the Missionary and learning, but 30 of them dis- Herald from Shao-wu, reports a tinctly Christian. This was an unremarkable manifestation of in- expected order, and it strengthens terest, in which he says: " A short the faith and makes glad the hearts time ago a message came from of our church members who have Kong Chu, which is on the river, been praying so earnestly for the about 8 miles below Tang Ken, blessing of God on the emperor. saying that the inquirers there Last Thursday the same messenger wisht to build a chapel. This was came again, saying that he wanted the first intimation that we had copies of all Christian books that that there was any interest in have been printed. On Friday Christianity at that place. So far morning we selected from our as I know, no missionary or regu- mission book-room 400 volumes of lar native helper has preacht 73 different books to fill this order there during the 5 years that I as far as we are able. These books have been on the field. Perhaps are probably not for the emperor, the work extended up from Ria- but for those influential men who lang, two miles below, where, with- live in the palace, the emperor's in the last few months, we have personal suite." learned that there is an interesting body of inquirers who have al- -The conceit of the Chinese is so ready stood the test of serious per- innate and overweening that their secution for Christ's sake." sad experiences during the past year or two have not disturbed the -Besides the Imperial Univer- self-confidence of the great mass of sity at Peking, of which Dr. W. the people. Mr. Perkins, of Lin A. P. Martin is president, there are Ching, writes that, after an adno less than 7 colleges in China, dress given by him in December viz., St. John's Episcopal, at last, a Chinese scholar threw out Shanghai; Southern Methodist, the question, as if it were unanat Shanghai; Methodist Church swerable: "How is it that you out- North, at ,Peking, Nanking, and side kingdoms, with your fine doc- Fuhchow; Presbyterian Church trines, are inferior countries, while North, at Shantung and Canton. this Central Kingdom is still the superior kingdom?" -China has 60 hospitals and 50 dispensaries. These must suffice -The Methodist Church (South) for an area larger than the United has now in China, mission workers, States, and a quarter of the whole native and foreign, 62; members, world's popUlation. 781, of which 30 are foreigners; Sunday-school scholars, 1,646; col- -Rev. Charles E. Ewing, mis- leges, 3; pupils enrolled, 451; Chrissionary of the American Board at tian pupils, 6; girls' boarding- Peking, in a private letter, dated schools, 2; pupils, 101 ; d£y-schools Feb. 6, gives the following interest- for girls, 12; pupils on roll, 1,091; ing news about the Chinese em- Christian pupils, 35. Total of pupils peror: "Over a week ago a man in all schools, 1,862. Total of Ohriscame to the American Bible Sotian pupils, 114. Contribution of abolition of forced labor, the honest churches, $1,713.42 (Mexican); value administration of justice, the ex- of all proi)erty, $347,741. tended irrigation, and especially the schools, Egypt is making won-. -But the Chinese are not amoral derful advances.-United Presby- people; and the anti-foreign riots, terian. massacres, and outrages of recent years go far to show that their -The Free Ch1Irch Monthly thus much-vaunted civilization is little refers to British rule in Africa: else than veneered barbarism. Mor- "There can be no doubt about the ally,the nation is rotten through wonderful changes for the better and through. The amount of offi- which follow from the extension cial corruption brought to light by of the British Empire. We may China's recent conflict with Japan question sometimes the justice of was simply appalling. None of us the means taken to achieve the ends were fully prepared for such an gained, but the ends themselves awful revelation of deceit and wick- cannot well be contemplated with- edness in the highest places. Bri- out satisfaction. Twenty years bery, corruption, and extortion fill ago, for instance, Bulawayo was the land. From the beggar's hovel the capital of a savage king, whose to the dragon throne there is an rule was one of tyranny and blood, entire absence of truth and honor. and whose surroundings were of I have never known a heathen the most degrading description. Chinaman in whose word I could To-day Bulawayo is a civilized _put the least confidence. A China- city, which has railway communi- man is never so much in his element cation with all the world. The as when telling a barefaced false- railway, just opened, conl}ects the -hood. A lie with him is just what place with Cape Town. It is soon a smart repartee is with us, and any to be extended to Salisbury. And deception he can practise is re- it is hoped that within four years it garded as legitimate cleverness.- may be possible, by means of it, to R~v. Griffith Jo.hn. reach Cairo itself." We wish Americans could always take such AFRICA. a view (the just and Christian one) of England's influence. It is al- -It is said that he who makes ways the friend of missions. two blades of grass grow where one grew before doubles his land. -The British have gained a great On this pdnciple Egypt has been victory over the Dervishes in the greatly enlarged under British ad- Sudan. The Anglo-Egyptian army, ministration. By an improvedsys- 12,000 strong, attackt the Dertern of irrigation, the arable land vishes, who had a much larger force, has been greatly increast. The killed 2,000, captured 4,000, includsystem is to be extended to the dis- ing Mahmoud, their leader, and tricts southward. An immense practically destroyed his army. dam is about to be built at the The natives were entrenched befirst cataract, and a smaller one hind a zariba and fought despern~ar Asyut, about half way from ately. The authorities call this Cairo to Assyan. The cost will the most brilliant battle ever fought be over $11,000,000, but in one dis- in the Sudan, while the night march trict alone lands under cultivation leading to it was as weird as Tel-elwill be increast from 5,000 to 60,000 Kebir. acres, and t!1e increast income will pay the whole cost within a few -In spite of everything that is years. With decreast taxes, the repulsive in the heathen African, it is evident that he has many traits one half gone.-Mrs. C. L. Goodeof character that must endea,r him nough. to those y,'orkingwith him. Speaking of the porters who carry goods -Rev. D. Carnegie, of Hope Fountain, Matabeleland, writes in weighing sixty to seventy pounds the London Chronicle: " The na- tives come day after day with their on their heads all day long, a writer requests and troubles. We have to says: "Most of the time they go be firm, just and kind in our dealsinging along, and shouting and ings with them. Two men came laughing at one another as happily one day with a number of cattle, as possible. When we come to a which they askt me to divide begood camping place at night, the tween them. The cattle had been boys in front put down their loads left to them by their father; as and run back to meet those who they could not agree, they came to may be tired, and come merrily seek my help, and I was able to shouting into camp with their fel- send them away satisfied. Anlows' load. This unselfish trait is other man sent me 5 pounds by his very markt in the natives; if we son and asked me to buy a horse give one a piece of meat or bread, it for him. They often come with is divided up into small pieces and toothache, and I have to turn denpast round the entire party." tist. Lobengula, the late king, about whom you will have heard, -The striking decrease of the once asked me to pull out 2 teeth population in the Kongo region is for him. Several of his wives, too, noticed by all the missionary re- at that time were suffering from ports from that quarter. In some toothache, so I had to operate on cases it has decreast as much as them also. Sometimes we have half. Many causes are assigned for to settle quarrels about the garthis decrease, one of them being the dens; or a sheep is stolen, or an ravages of the sleeping sickness. ox has strayed, or a blanket or a It is satisfactory to hear that among knife has been lost,.and in all such the Christian blacks the rate of matters our native friends come to mortality is lower, and that of us for advice and help. Truly, a births higher, than among the missionary in these parts has to be heathen. – Allgemeine Missions a ' Jack of all trades '- doctor, Zeitschrift. dentist, builder, carpenter, school- master, judge, to say nothing of -Perhaps the.American Board is the great object for which he has doing more here at Johannesburg come- 'to seek and save those through its publications than in which are lost. ' " any other way, all the other societies working for the natives de- -The Springfield Republican pending upon us for their supply thus calls attention to this painful of Bibles, Testaments, primers, and fact: "The Germans have introhymn-books. If the early mission- duced what amounts to slave labor aries who gave so many years of in their East African colonies. Each labor to the translation of the Zulu native village must furnish a cer- B,"ble could see the great demand tain number of inhabitants to labor and eagerness for God's word, and for the imperial government, on the numbers of these volumes that plantations or elsewhere, without pass through our hands to be sown pay. The blessings of German rule through and through Africa, their hearts would rejoice. Two weeks and civilization will Pe their reago a case of books arrived containing 100 Testaments. They-are now ward,"

The Missionary Review of the World — March 1898

MAIN HALL OF WATER STREET

THE WATER STREET lIUSSION (EXTERIOR). MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: VOl,. XXI. No. 3.-0ld Series.-MARCH-VoL. XI. No.3.-New Serie8.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE LAST HALF CENTURY.- RESCUE MISSIONS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

This name, for lack of any better, has come to stand for the organized effort to reach and save those who are most desperately lost-lost not to God only but to man; who have sunk to the lowest level, and got beyond the ordinary touch of our Christian benevolence and beneficence. They do not go to church, and the church does not go to them. They are in a pit so deep that the common means of grace do not avail; a special" life-line" let down to their level, and fitted to grapple them fast-a special message and mission, with peculiar love for the lost and passion for souls, seem needful for this sort of work. The Church has often been charged with indffference where, perhaps, the real difficulty is inadequacy. We have known many a pastor anu many an ea.rnest Christian stand anu look on the dying thousands of drunkards, harlots, criminals, paupers about them, and simply turn away, sick at heart, as helpless observers, standing on a sea-beach, hehoM others hopelessly carried beyond reach of any life-saving apparatus that is available, compelled to let them perish and drown.

This half century has witnessed rescue work on a scale of magnitude, both as to the effort and its results, probably beyond any other period of history. And there are a few forms of this noble philanthropy so conspicuous that they deserve a special mention, while it would be invidious even to hint that others which, for lack of space, have only a mention, are in any sense less deserving of sympathy and aid. The Salvation Army and American Volunteers,t The Mission to the Deep-Sea Fishf'rmell, The Jerry McAuley Mission, The Florence- Crittenton Midnight Mission may stand as representative movements. 'rhe first two are dlrected toward the poor and outcast classes generally; the third, toward the fishermen off the British Isles; the fourth is planted amid the drunkards, thieves, and worthless scamps of Water Street, New York; and the last is sacredly limited to the * This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological SOCiety of England :-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e affects a preceding sound.-PUBLISHERS.

t We hope soon to give a fnll account of Mrs. Ballington Booth's work for the prisoners.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

street-walkers and lost women who have sacrificed chastity on the altars of passion, poverty, or simple ignorance of the value of womanhood and virtue.

Of the Salvation Army, ac- counts so ample have filled these pages that it is unnecessary to add much, for it would be mostly repetition. Yet it ought to be said that the one personality about whom this gigantic scheme re- volved, and from whom it took its real character, was more Catherine Booth than even her husband.

She will ever be remembered as "the mother of the Salvation Army." Her memorials, in two great volumes, octavo, of about 700 pages each, are before the public, written in sympathetic ink by her son-in-law, Mr. Booth- Tucker. They show how far-reach- THE FLORENCE MIDNIGHT MISSION. ing and deep-reaching her influ- ence was; and it would be a great Establ!sht In 1883. 21 Bleecker St., New York.

service to humanity if someone would give us the substance of these two unwieldy books in a cheap, attractive form. This story is more fas- cinating tban a novel, and it ought to be told so that people, who have neither the money nor the time for such lengthy memoirs, might get the inspiration of such a life in their own. Mrs. Booth was one of the greatest alld best women of her century. A daughter who was Olle of the rarest gifts God ever gave to a paren t; a wife that stood by her husband at risk of everything, and stirred hir)l up to as mueh good as J ezebel did Ahab to evil; and a Illother who swore a solemn oath before high heaven that she never would have a godless child!

Upon her heart lay like a night- mare the awful woe and wickedness of the "submerged" populations that are sunk out of ordinary reach, and almost out of sight, in their own MRS. CATHERINE BOOTH.

RESCUE MISSIONS

wantonness and wretchedness. And when little by littlc the plans grew whereby it was proposed to get a hold upon these neglected and neglecting millions, she became the cherishing mother of the whole movement. She nurst it from the full breasts of her consolations; she bore it in the tireless arms of her faith; she fostered it by her prayers; she bathed it in her tears j she wrapt it in the mantle of her love; she patiently forebore with its follies and wants; she as patiently counseled and cautioned, while she passionately pleaded and urged. When she died it seemed as tho this world – embracing scheme had lost its head and heart. "General" Booth himself felt that the whole movement was in a state of widowhood and orphanhood at once.

Another thing ought to be said about the Salvation Army.

With all its extravagances and serious defects-and they are ser- ious-it has been on the whole a great success. Two great errors in our judgment mar its record thus far: it does not sufficiently exalt the TYord of God, and it is virtually a clmrclt without sacra- ments. 'rhere is an undue em- phasis upon a subjective experi.

ence and a personal testimon}", while the objective truth and the inspired Book of Witness fall into the background. In no Salvation SALVATION ARMY HEADQUARTERS, Army hall into which we have No. 120-124 West Uth Street, New York.

ever been, have we found a Bible lifted to prominence, as tho it WHe the center of all testimony and teaching; nor have we ever found Bl1ptism and the Lord's Supper observed in connection with this organization. 'rrue, Mr. Booth disclaims the churchly character in the organization; it is not a church, but an army. Yet it remains true that he gathers in converts, and teaches them to make the army their church – for he says they can not serve in the army and at the same time be active members in any church – and yet he makes no provision for obedience to the only two spec'ijic ordinances ever enjoined by our Lord.

Nevertheless, the army has achieved great things. It has planted

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

everywhere its halls, its refuges, its homes, its hundred-fold methods,* and. they have proved effective beyond anything of the sort we have ever known, in actually uplifting, saving, and transforming men and women. And, altho the head of this vast organization is one of the most autocratic of autocrats, he has handled immense snms of money and given a good account of his stewardship. Even his enemies and detractors have failed to find any fatal flaw in his business-like, economical, honest, and judicious use of money. He seems to us to live for the work he has undertaken, and to have laid himself on the altar of his service.

The work of Jerry McAuley, the apostle to the outcasts, has recently commanded public attention anew by the twenty-fifth anniversary, observed on November 21, in Carnegie Hall, New York, of which ample notice has been taken by the press.

In nothing does God's hand more strikingly appear than in the fitness of workers for their work. Times, places, forms of service, and adaptation of means to ends, all show intelligent design and a personal control. In the character and career of this founder of the " Water Street" and" Cremorne" missions for the reclamation of the worst and most dangerous classes, there may be seen a convergence of many markt providential lines of preparation.

Well known as are this man and his work by name, it is very doubtful whether one in ten, even of the church-goers in the great metropolis, knows much of the actnal inception and growth of this enterprise, still less of the way in which it is carried on. Yet it is certain that no true disciple could doubt, after personal observation, that if anywhere in this vortex of crimc our Divine -Master is closely imitated it is in the Jerry McAuley work.

No. 316 Water Street, New York, is almost exactly underneath the western approach to the great suspension bridge which spans the East River. Any night of the year a good-sized room may there be found, full of men, who, for the most part, are obviously poor, given to drink and other vices; and many faces bear the marks of crime. A few seem to have the black brand of Cain_ The tramp and pauper, the pickpocket and river thief, the besotted sailor and highway robber, the procurer to lust and the blatant blasphemer-every class of the worst men and women find t.heir way there, and I have often spoken to from two hundred to three hundred of these victims of want, woe, and vice. On Thursday nights these hundreds are freely fed with good bread and coffee, and then with the Bread of Life. The Gospel is sung with rousing effect, brief and simple Gospel talks intersperst, and an after- * The latest enterprise in America is the Farm Colony establisht in California, and intended to provide homes for the poor of our great cities who are willing to work_ This colony is not'" cooperative;' but has certain rules and restrictions calculated to contribute to the well-being of the community. Thirty-one houses have already been built in the first colony.

RESCUE MISSIONS

meeting always follows for prayer and testimony, and hand-to-hand touch with inquirers.

For a quarter of a century, night after night, in hot and cold weather, in wet and dry, with no dependence but faith in God, with no recompense but the wages of soul winners, this work has gOne on, at times scarce surviving for want of funds and popnlar sympathy, yet always outliving any threatened danger of collapse, because God is behind it. It is not meant as a slight upon any other true work of God among the lowest classes when we write our calm conviction that, beyond any other one agency in the great metropolis, tbe Lord bas used this Water Street Mission to reach, reclaim, and restore the very outcasts, and particularly men. 'l'ho there has been no jealous care to count up converts and tabulate tangible results in statistics, during the quarter century, this mission and the Oremorne .Mission in Thirty- second Street, whieh is its later outgrowth, hate, without doubt, caused a million outcasts to hear the Gospel, and at least fifteen thousand men and women have found their way to a sober, honest, virtuous life by these means.

Such a work, going on quietly, on sllch a seale, demands attention and assistance from those who would help to save the lost. While we talk and write about the problem of reaching the outcasts, this mission is JERRY MCAULEY.

doing it, doing it so scripturally as to defy criticism, and so efficiently as to merit imitation. After fre- quent visits to both the Water Street and Oremorne missions, we beal· witness that no feature of the work has left an unfavorable im- pression. Economy and simplicity of management, directness of appeal, evangelical tone, a prayerful spirit, dependence on God, hearty sympathy for man as man, and a divine passion for souls, seem to mark the whole history of the missions which Jerry McAuley founded, and which Mr. S. H. Hadley and others carryon in the same spirit. If any doubt whether any good thing can come out of Nazareth, the old remedy is still at hand, "Oome and see."

As this mission of Jerry McAuley has now completed its first quarter century, it may be well to give it brief resume of the rescue work.

Its beginning was unique. John AlIen·-" the wickedest man ill New York "-kept a saloon and dance-house in Water Street, two doors from the site of this mission. In a dare-devil spirit he ask t

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

some missionaries, as they past along one Sunday afternoon in 1868, to come in and hold a prayer-meeting in his saloon. They consented, if he would shut up his bar, which he did, and in this strange p1:tce for a Gospel service, praise and prayer and testimony for a little time displaced d'runkenness, profanity, and lust. A11en's drunken fun led to serious business, for the invitation was soberly repeated, and the saloon was packt the next Sunday, and many could not get inside. New Yorkers will not forget the wild excitement which is forever linkt wiLh John A11en's name, from this remarkable invasion of his premises by th8 Gospel of grace. Up to this time the Water Street neighborhood was a gateway of he11, nay, one long row of "dives" and" dance-ha11s," where almost every door led down to the devil's headquarters. Kit Burns' ratpit was but a block away, where "Jack, the rat," bit off rats' heads for the entertainment of sightseers!

This open door at Allen's saloon led to further attempts to enter this highway to perdition. A missionary, Mr. Little by name,while mounting the stairway at 17' Oherry lIill, confronted a gigantic amazon who barred his way. " Madam," said he, offering a tract., " do you know J esns ?" "Faith, and who is He?" was the answer. A few feet away, and within a door that stood ajar, lay Jerry McAuley-drunk. He had been converted at Sing Sing prison by hearing" Awful" (Orville) Gardner, the prizefighter, give his testimony in the prison chapel. Jerry had known him wen before the grace of God toucht him, and he could not silence that witness to the power of God. It resulted in a change of life in himself, and Governor Dix pardoned him and set him free. But the ex-convict found even divine pardon was not social restoration, and for lack of a helping hand, he fell back into evil ways. The mention of that magic name, " Jesus," even in a drunkard's ear, proved mighty to recover the backslider, as it had saved the outcast sinner. .Jerry leapt to his feet, and his whole attire and appearance helping to render him frightful, he ran after the fleeing missionary, asking: "'Vhat name was that you mentioned to that woman? " The missionary thought he was confronting another be11igerent fellow worse than the amazon; but Jerry continued: "I used to love that name in prison long ago, but I lost Him. I wish I knew where to find Him again!"

Mr. Little got him to sign the pledge, but he soon broke it, and was again on the road to crime when he met the missionary. "Jerry, where are you going?" "I can't starve," was the sullen answer. "I will pawn my coat for you, Jerry, before I will see you steal." A glance at the coat, which would not have brought a half dollar at a pawn shop, gave Jerry McAuley a glimpse into the unselfishness of love, and he said, "If you love me that way, 1'11 die before I steal." Mr. Little gave him a promise of God to live by and live on-that has sustained many a sinking soul-" Seek first the Kingdom of God and His right-

1898.J RESCUE MISSIONS

eousness, and all these things shall be added unto you." He said, "I'll take it," and that very night he parted from his companion ill thievery. Even yet, his backsliding was only in part arrested, until he sacrificed his last idol, tobacco, and after that he never fell again.

Four years later, he began the Water Street work.

The Lord gave Jerry a grand helper in his faithful wife, who be- came at this time a convert to grace. The beginnings of their mission work were small and humble, but the work was of God. The methods were novel by their very simplicity. There' was 110 rant or cant, or icy formality, or fashionable rigidity. ·It was a hand-to-hand contact for soul saving. Any and every man and woman who wanted sal- vation, or was willing to hear the good news, was welcome, but crallks, impostors, distnruers of the peace found the atmosphere uncongenial. Jerry, sometimes, had desperate fellows to deal with, who were the devil's own agents to break up his meetings, but in God's name he grappled with them, and seemed to have the strength of Samson and the courage of Joshua. Persecution bared its right arm. Coals of fire were literally flung on McAuley and his wife when they ventured into the street. They were ar- raigned in court as disturbers of the peace they were seeking to "HE FIRST JERRY MCAULEY MISSION.

make, and but for friendly inter- vention would more than once have got-where Paul and Silas did at Philippi-into jail. The work went on. Human malice and Satanic might in vain united to crush it. The old building was torn down in 1876, and the present one took its place. Then, six years later, the Cremorne McAuley Mission, 104 W. 32d street, was begun, and there he finisht his course, leaving both missions to other hands, by whom they are carried on with the same spirit and power.

The full story these pages could not cont~ill. But those who feel an interest must, for themselves, read those two marvelous books- more fascinating facts trIan the wildest fancies of fiction-which con- tain the outline of this very remarkable history of a quarter century reseue work. * Better still, let anyone who can, visit the mission, • Read "Jerry McAuley, His Life and Work." Edited by Rev. R.:II:. Offord. Publight by The N. Y. Observer, Fifth Avenue. Also," Down in Water·Street for Twenty-five Years," by S. H,. Hadley, Supt. Apply to Mr. Hadley, 316 Water Street, N. Y.

SPIRITUAL MOVEMENTS OF THE HALF CENTURY

where a warm welcome will await all who come. There the convict is as much at home as the most respectable citizen, and as sure of a handshake, with Gospel love behind it. 'There he will find food, clothing, lodging if he needs them, and better still, hope for a new life. He will not be put through a catechism, nor bored with a homily, nor put under espionage. He will be trusted-a strange experience for one who has always been suspected. lIe will find a religious atmosphere, hut not a piQus hot-house, where religious life is forced upon him. Many a criminal and outcast has found there a homeand felt a brother's and sister's hand, an unvarying and indiscriminate kindness. Are not this kindness and confidence abused sometimes? Certainly, often. But love is not discouraged. It" beareth all things, believeth all things, hopeth all things., endureth all things. Love never faileth." The poor thief steals, and then steals away-but he comes back-there is no other resting place. Perhaps hunger and want drive him back, but he meets no reproaches, or upbraidings. He may sin seventy times seven times, but the forgiveness that awaits him has no limit, because it is patterned after the model shown in the Mount. And so the same results follow as have ever followed where Calvary is reflected-Christ draws all unto Him. Hard hearts are broken, habits of vice and crime are abandoned, wreckt lives – and worse, wreckt characters – are not put in dry-dock for caulking and painting and remodeling, but forsaken like a sinking old hulk for a new life and character in Christ. In two weeks a man or woman is sometimes transformed beyond recognition, even in the face, and tempters and seducers and procurers become soul winners.

Water Street Mission early learned that methods commonly in use will not suffice there. The work of saving drunkards and thieves and a harlots was undertaken, not as bit of polite philanthropy, nor even of Christian duty, but under the divine impulse of passion for souls. No kid gloves there to act as non-conductors-but a bare hand with holy love to give a sympathetic grasp. Front seats and best seats reserved, not for the gold riRg and goodly apparel, but for the vile raiment and sin-scarred face. The fundamerital law of soul saving there is that you must be in close touch with those whom yon would reach. And the history of these twenty-five years proves that some men and women, who were apparently not worth the effort to save, who were like the dog and the sow that return to their own vices and wallowings, have, by grace, become the most heroic and successful evangelists and missionaries and soul savers, because they knew and felt what it was to be hopelessly and helplessly lost and know and feel what it is to be both saved and kept.

The superintendent of the Water Street Mission is himself a man gloriously saved from the lowest hell of drunkenness. No wonder he can sympathize. He glories in a "Sinners' Club House," where the

RESCUE MISSIONS

doors are always open and the work nevel' stops. The devil's castaways are welcome there. When a man is kicked out of all the dens of infamy and iniquity, because he is of no more use, and nothing more can be got out of him, he is received with open arms. The mission belongs to no church or denomination; its field is the world, especially the worst part of it, and its working force the whole Church of Christ, especially the best part of it. Go whenever you can, my reader, and see how the cross is still the hope for the dying thief and the seven-demoned Magdalen; and how the Pentecostal fire is the secret still of all holy witness and work with God. Would you like to speak to such men and women? No rhetoric or eloquence is demanded-it would be out of place. Go and tell what Jesus has done for you, and let there be a grip in your testimony. You will find men and women who will come and kneel down by those "tear-stained benches," and give themselves up to the sinner's Savior to be created anew in Christ Jesus.

Every night in the year you may find some one over whom heaven is set ringing with new praises and songs of joy.

And yet this mission closes its twenty-fifth year over one thousand dollars in debt! Who among the devoted children of God, whose eyes read these pages, will send us offer- ings of love to put this debt ont of the way? Who can send a barrel of SAMUEL H. HADLEY.

half-worn clothing to Mr. Hadley for the men who, in destitution, are seeking to be clothed in respect- able garments, befitting the newly-clothed sonl? * We shall be ollly too glad to help any consecrated gifts to reach their destination, and yield their sweet savor unto God on the altars of this self-denying and God-honoring work. We add the cash account of 1896-7 as a specimen of the holy economy with which this work is conducted: McAULEY MISSION IN AOOOUNT WITH R. FULTON OUTTING, TREASURER.

Debit. $634 44 Credit. 4,428 21 DEFICIT, 1896…… . . .. …. …….. 4,823 57 Donations …………….$2,902 85 1,029 80 Oollections . . . . . .. … .. .. 1,503 06 Ourrent Expenses……. $4,380 31 Interest on Government Ooal………………… 173 ()() Printing…….. .. … . …. 128 65 Bonds (Mrs. Jackson Ice…. ………………. 37 74 Trust Fund) ……… '. 14 00 Repairs ….. " ……. . .. 8 90 Insurance. . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . 28 99 Do. Interest… 8 30 Taxes. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 65 )8 Deficit Oct 1, 1897.. …… .

$5,458 01 $5,458 01 .Oontributions sent to D. L. Pierson, 944 Marcy Ave., Brooklyn, N. Y., will be gladly forwarded to the treasurer and acknowledged in the REVIEW.

1'10 A JAPANESE SYMPOSIUM

A JAPANESE SYMPOSIUM.* BY ROBERT E. SPEER, NEW YOHK, Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

The religious history of Japan dnring the last thirty years, not to speak of her political and commcrcial development, haR been without exact historical preceuent. 'i'he right perspective from which to write the story of these thirty years has not been reacht, and will not be reacht, probably, until we have a bel tJr understanding of the Japanese psychology and of the philosophy of Japanese history from the beginning. Meanwhile every thoughtful view of this eventful period advanced by the Japanese themselves is of .value and interest. In proportion as we understand the period will we understand the people, as remarkable as the remarkable times they have created; a1l(1 to understand even in part the Japanese is to broaden vastly one's sympathy with our multiform, heaving hnmanity, lifting and falling to-day like a swelling sea all over immutable Asia.

Desiring a thoughtful Japanese view of the situation, I met in Tokyo, at two long interviews, the leading men of the Church of Christ, which is now the strongest Christian body in- Japan, and askt them these questions: What were the causes of the great im pulse toward Christianity? What were the causes of the reaction? What is the present condition of the Church? What is the present spirit of the people of Japan? Practically all of the men knew English, and mixt the two languages in their replies. Even when they answered wholly in Japanese, English words would occur, not having, in some cases, such rich and full Japanese equivalents – words like "life," "progress," "power," "success," "cabinet," "count," " Christianity," "heresy,"" stedfastness," "individual right,'· " education," "European literature," "wonder," "astonish," "public meeting," "patriotic spirit," "revolutionary." They handled the questi;)l1s with keen and ready discernment.

CAUSES OF THE IMPULSE TOWARD CHRISTIANITY.

What were the causes of this great impulse lasting roughly from 1870 to 1890, and so mis~eading many that they expected the withdrawal of foreign missionary effort at the close of the century?

Mr. 0.-" 1. The anxiety of the people to get the Western civilization for Japan. They had the idea that Christianity and Western civilization were twins and must be taken together; so they took them. 2. 'i'he novelty of the Christian teaching. It brought a new doctrine of God, of sin, of atonement, which interested the Japanese. 3. The methods of Christianity were new and striking. Public meetings were held in theaters. One man would address a great multitude and • Written in the Korean Archipelago, Aug. 3, 1897. sway them. Confucian teachers had been accustomed to speak to a few. 'fhe idea of great movement and broad proclamation of truth caught the public mind in a remarkable manner. 4. The character of the missionaries. They were men of learning in the sciences, and greatly reverenced by the people as great men. When Dr. Knox went to Kochi the people thought he was possest of all knowledge, and con- sulted him Oil every subject, from the manufacture of paper to the science of government. ~'he Japanese had met and measured the business man. The missionary seemcd of a higher class. The influence of men like Dr. Verbeck reaeht Qut into political and official life. He had influence over men like Okuma and Saigo. Students were panting for English, too, and coming to men like Drs. Verbeck and Hepburn and Thompson, had English opened to them in a way that filled them with awe and reverence. The student class almost worshipt the missionaries. 5. Christianity took a powerful hold upon the early converts. The change in the lives of Christians was so pronounced that men noticed it. Influential laymen contributed powerfully by speech and by example, when in great meetings the people threw stones and ashes, and even threatened life, and they quietly bore steady and unflinching testimony to the Gospel. 6. The desire for individualism. 'fhe democratic feeling was strong. This was Itagaki's motive. lIe was leader of the liberals, aud wanted the voice of the people to be heard. He felt that Christianity would secure this. 7. The influence of the mission schools. 'fhese have done more than the government and all else to introduce Western ci vilization."

Mr. K.-" Men like Mr. Fukuzawa (the educator, and the most powerful unofficial man in Japan) insisted that if we were to have intercourse with foreign nations on equal terms we must have Christianity in Japan. We could not deal with Western nations without the ideas of Christianity. We must have English and education also, and we could get these most easily through mission-schools."

Mr. H.-" This impulse was unhealthy, arisillg from It political view of Christianity, the belief that the acceptallce of Christianity was necessary to the Europeanizing process. 'fhe movement toward Westernization was general from the highest down to the lowest. It was a repetition of the era of Constantine. Itagaki patronized Christianity. Tho he did not accept it himself, tis followers ftockt in with only political and social aims. Young Japanese especially got the idea that Western nations lookt down on them as heathen, and without the rights of civilized people, and that the only way to counteract this was to become Christians. Prince Iwakura and his son, whom Sir Harry Parkes took through England in 1872, came home feeling the shame of idolatry deeply. Not yet having discovered agnosticism or modern scepticism, lllany of these lllell saw in Christianity a rational religion, and turned to it as an escape from the shame of idolatry."

Dr. Imbrie and Dr. Alexander, who were present, made the final snggestion that the impulse began at a time when the parliament had not been opened; that that opening and the change of government absorbed the activity and life of the people, and the advantage which Christianity possest as an interesting phase of thought filling the whole stage was lost.

WHAT WERE THE CAUSES OF THE REACTION?

Mr. K.-" The reasons for the reaction, like the reasons for the impulse, were political. Leading men like Inouye and Ito, who had praised Christianity, changed their view, and even went so far as ostentatiously to visit Buddhist temples and go through the rites of worship. The people began to feel that the movement toward Christianity was extreme, that their hasty acceptance of Western ways and views was lowering the nation in Western eyes. A conservative feeling sprang up. A reaction against the West set in. Also the people began to think that Christianity was not adapted to Jaran; it might do for Western nations. I think the desire of the people to have their own rtligion, and the feeling that Christianity is not suit6d, are real and sincere. It was supposed that the war would advance Christianity throughout the East. It operated otherwise. It was reported ill Japan that Chinese Christians were not loyal, that they abetted the Japanese army and wanted it to win. On this ground the army and others feel that Christianity is bad for the land in which it is developt. It made the Chinese disloya1. It will make the Japanese so. Country or Christ? A man can n()t haye two masters. The Japanese chose country. It is true that there were exceptional openings for Bible distribution and Christian work during the war, but these were only the final throbs of the old impulst, and have vanisht now."

Mr. 0.-" This reaction is important and of wide influence. One reason for it is the nationalistic feeling. 'fhe conviction has grown up that progress should be evolutionary rather than revolutionary. '1'he early movement toward Christianity and Western ci rilization was the latter. Intelligent .Tapanese have come to feel this, and are demanding that old history and traditions should not be torn up and thrown away. The Christians themselves are to blame for some of the reaction. They have misrepresented ClEistianity, leaving the impression that it is revolutionary in its character, and demands the uprooting of all the old traditions. Also the unbelieving common people look upon Christians as under the control of foreigners. Intelligent people even suspect that Christians have become Christians for temporal benefit, and so despise them. Again, missionaries have not studied sufficiently the character of the evangelists, preacht'l's, and native converts, and have not used them wisely. The mlsslOnaries have made mistakes in their methods, too. '1'he people have gained the idea that Ohristianity was only a foreign thing, and in their reaction against foreign things which can not be made ours have swung away from it. Many things strengthen this idea. For example, when girls come out of mission schools their manners are displeasing to Japanese, and the way they put down their feet is barbarous. Once again, the influence of Buddhism has increast, even in high places. All through society the relations of the people to Buddhism are close. The whole social and family life rest on it."

Mr. 1I.-" The people who came into the Ohurch through political motives soon found out what it was spiritually, and the demands it made, and dropt out. But above all else the money love has come in. Materialism and commercialii'm are engulfing the people. The passion of business is stronger than the spiritual desire. Also the rationalistic wave that swept over the country threw the Ohurch on the defensive, and introduced an atmosphere of apologetics that slew the aggressive, life-molding movement of the Ohristians. The Ohurch began to apologize and defend where it had demanded and besought. A good deal of this rationalism was due, an,d is due, to the government educational system and the literature sent out from government institutions attacking Ohristianity. 'rhe whole'influence of the Imperial University is thrown against Ohristianity as a religion unsuited to Japan."

Mr. U.-" I do not think that there has been a real reaction against Ohristianity. Only the political and spurious forces operating in its favor have subsided. 'rhe chaff has blown away. Those who accepted Ohristianity on intellectual grounds, or with moral and spiritual faith, have stood firm. I do not think rationalism has had much influence. It was here to start with, and did not increase much. It arose from the defects of the old religions, and was the temper of the Japanese mind before we knew 01 Spencer and Mill. I think this influence has been overestimated. Indeed, Spencer did good here ill demolishing our old materialistic rationalism, and teaching us social equality. ' He went so far that his Social Statics and Education were under the ban of the educational authorities. The real foe of Ohristianity was the old Confucian rationalism, and whatever real reaction there has been has been due to the revival of the old national religious ideals. On the whole, Ohristianity has steadily gained ground all the time. The people generally understand Ohristianity better now, and esteem it more highly. '1'he original growth was unnatural. '1'he Ohurch is stronger and the present type of Ohristian is better.' Tho numbers were larger then, Ohristianity is stronger now."

I suggested that it was the general testimony of pastors and evangelists that ten years ago the people were more zealous and earnest workers than now in spreading Ohristianity. Did this not indicate a real reaction within the Church? Mr. U. replied: "That was not a real and true zeal. It was due to the attractive novelty of the new ideas: one God, the wrong and folly of idolatry, the Ohristian idea of marriage, etc. It was this fascination of novelty, not spiritual perception or love of souls, that drew us on. This was my own experience. 'l'hat early zeal was excited, like the zeal of the stump-speaker in the campaign. We have a better quality now."

Mr. H. added: "That early zeal was mechanical and thoughtless, The people obeyed and imitated the missionaries. 'rhey went out and preacht word for word what they had heard. When they found that the words exprest more than they possest in their own experience, they dropt off, business threw its spell over them, and swallowed up their religious zeal." "Yes," continued Mr. W., a godly and universally respected pastor, "at first the people accepted obediently and withont scrutiny the doctrinal teachings of the missionaries, but when German ideas came in, and the people found themselves in a conflict where they were unable to maintain or vindicate what they had so unhesitatingly accepted and taught, the wave of rationalistic influence swept into the Church."

"Well," concluded ~ir. Y., "there has been a reaction. 'l'hat reaction has been due to the revival of the old religions. And that revival has been the product of the nationalistic spirit which has revolted against the slavish imitation of the West, and has used the old religions as barriers against excessive Western importations."

"I almost think," said Mr. I., "that Ohristianity is too good for the common people. There is too wide an interval between its high spiritual truths and their minds and lives." Perhaps some vf the reaction was due to this feeling.

THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE CHURCH.

What is the present condition of the Ohurch? as to spiritual life ? as to Christian activity? as to doctrinal view?

1. As to spiritual life. Mr. H.-" There has been genuine progress. It is true that many are falling away, and that apparent zeal is decreasing. Materialism has weakened the hold of spiritual things. Many Ohristians have ceast to work, and their spiritual life has dwindled in proportion; but I believe there has been improvemellt."

Mr. K.-" I think so. Real Ohristians have deteriorated only a little. The great change is in those who were weak from the beginning."

Mr. 1.-" When Ohristianity first came there was nothing to distract. 'I'here is much now."

Mr. U.-" I think that just now Bible study is reviving. A more true and just view of the Bible prevails.. At first we took it whole on the faith of others, without reason of our own or examination. I should be sony to have Christians go back to that view. Weare coming now to rest our views of the Bible on more reasonable grounds.

I don't like the allegorizing method of Bible study. I wish we had in Japanese helps like the Expositor's Bible series. Our preaching is growing more Scriptural. It has been apologetic and defensive, about Christianity, the ethics of the Bible. Now it is more positive, and we preach the Bible truths direct. We have erred in the past in this matter."

"Do you think," I askt, "that there is any wide chasm between the relation of the Spirit of God to the prophet Isaiah and His relation to Shakespeare?"

"Yes," he answered. "Shakespeare is not religious, and has no respect for saint-like characters. Isaiah was quite different. His was a God-intoxicated influence. The difference between them is not one of degree only. It is a difference of kind."

"Is there much family prayer and Bible study?" I inquired.

Mr. W. answered: "Few families have family prayers-fewer than there were. This is a failing. There is less study in little groups.

'fhis also is a lack. Still the Scripture Union has 12,000 members who promise to read the Bible daily, and I think the people keep this pledge." .

Mr. H. continued: "There has been improvement in Bible study.

At the same time many laborers have come into the Church who have to go to work early and return late, and so neglect family worship.

The Sunday-schools were for a time more successful than now. This was due to spurions motives."

Mr. U. added: "Our version of the Bible is poor compared with yours. '{'he mere reading of it does not give us delight as the Eng- lish Bible does you. Also we can't sing well, and have poor music.

We can not make a joyful noise or melody in our hearts with Japanese music. So a <Cotter's Saturday Night' is impossible with us. Chris- tianity is developing Christian homes. Christian homes are recognized as superior. But we can not have Scotch family prayer life, because we have no such family life as the Scotch have: As to spiritual life, we have neither the words nor the idea sale as Christianity has brought them. To speak of 'spiritual life' to the people without is wholly unintelligible to them."

" When Unitarianism came," said Mr. W., "faith was shaken by it all over Japan, and spiritual life accordingly became shallow; but by experience people learnt that there was no power or force in the Unitarian view, and they have come back to their old faith, desiring more spiritnallife. In the recent meeting of our Evangelical Alliance there was much talk about coming back to the Holy Spirit and to evangelical teaching. Such talk has helpt us toward the Spirit." 2. As to Christi::m activity. "Does the average pastor in the Church of Christ regard his church as his field of work or his force for work?" I askt.

" My church is the former," said Mr. H., the pastor of tbe largest c1mrch in the country; "but it ought to be the latter, and I ought to regard it so." To this each one agreed for himself.

"I think we give as well as Christians in America," said Mr. U. "The average income of each man is about ten yen ($5 gold) a month. The average income of a family is double this. Last year the average gift per memher was two yen. My church averaged fifty sen (twenty-five cents gold) a month per member. There are tweuty men ill my church who can conduct the prayer-meeting."

"I have ten who can do so, and who do personal work," rejoined Mr. 1. "And I have twenty/' added Mr. H.

"Is the idea of lecturing to Christians, or of leading them as a company in service, dominant among you as the idea of yonI' ministry?" I askt. All agreed that the former was, but that the latter ought to he.

"Our converts come in through a network of influences," said Mr. V.: "family ties, friendship, relations, etc. We ought to work along these lines, using the people."

"It is hettel'," continued Mr. Y., " to have volunteer workers than paid Bible women. U nbeIievers trust them and their message more."

"Some of my people," concluded Mr. 1V., "invite friends to their homes during the week and some preacher, or I, will go and talk to them. These meetings are good for the growth of my church."

3. As to doctrinal view. Mr. H.-" 'rhe theological discussion has about died out. My church is satisfied with Bible talk. People honor more now the Bible and the Spirit and Christ."

Mr. U.-" For a long time the tendency, caught from America, was strong here to depreciate theology, or sound doctrinal thinking, and to exaggerate the emphasis on life dissoci3ted from opinion. The influence of Bushnell and Abbott operated in this direction. Now the evangelical tendency is leading to an appreciation of doctrinal teaching and of the Bible."

" Yes," added another, "the people are tired of this, and want bread. We have talkt of all things under the sun, awl are coming back now to the life which is meat and drink."

WHAT IS THE PRESENT SPIRIT OF THE JAPANESE?

TIere all broke in together. "Industrialism," they said, "is the predominant trait of the day. The aristocracy of money is the new and highest aristocracy. '1'he trader was once despised. He was rankt below the artisan and the farmer. 'L'he Samurai taught their sons to loath the tOllch of money as a low and defiling thing. Now the merchant is rankt above the official, the great merchant above the noble. The spirit of money-worshIp is our most formidable foe. We want money to spend for better food, richer clothes, more pleasure. We are becoming a grasping nation. To what is it due? To the introduction of Western civilization, the opening of means of transportation, the desire for llOwer. Money, wealth-this is the secret of national power." '1'0 this one or two demurred, declaring that it was only for material comforts that money was desired, which is true as regards the individual, but not the national movement.

"And national pride," they continued; "a false sense of honor as individuals and as a nation. This has been greatly enlarged by 'the war with Chir.a, but its real source was in Confucianism, and it was fostered under the feudal system for centuries. And national pride issuing in loyalty to the emperor and the country, has swallowed up democracy. 'l'here is a great deal of popular right and liberty talkt, but democracy is dead. Indeed, at the best it was mainly only a weapon uhed for attacks upon the government by the opposition. The weapon does not work well now. National pride also has issued in a revival of Buddhism and Shintoism. Christianity has stirred the old religions to new life by turning into them the spirit of patriotic defense and national loyalty. Also when the first intoxication of Western learning had past off, the people saw that learning was not enough, and nationalism turned them to the old religions. Besides, Christianity taught Buddhism how to work, with preaching, schools, summer conferences, Bible womell, and all. Buddhism has adopted the whole machinery of missions. Commercialism and secularism on one hand, nationalism and patriotism on the other. These are the springs of Japan's present life."

"What do you think of us?" they suddenly askt. "You can judge us better. We want some one from without to judge us justly and severely. Tell us your opinion."

"Well," said I, "I think-" but what I think is another chapter. This chapter was to deal with what some Japanese-intelligent, honest, and clear minded, and differing somewhat among themselvesthink of themselves. Besides, they may have changed. Japan has her face toward those 'Western nations over which she sees the sun rise. Those who would see her future with her must look toward a brightening and not a fading light. And who can see certainly facing the sun? And yet may she not wheel back toward the dimming light again? God forfend! But who knows, and who, meanwhile, cares to describe as fixt a swift-swinging pendulum? " What would you like to have a friend of .Japan say in America," askt I, "w hen the charge is made that Japan is changeable? "

" You can say nothing," they replied; "the charge is true. Our hope lies in it."

A LIGHT IN DARKEST LONDON

A LIGHT IN DARKEST LONDON.

THH STORY OF THE GHORGE YARD MISSION.

BY "PKRL ~FISHER."

The" Nestor of Home Missions," as Mr. George Holland is commonly regarded, is almost as well known in the United States as in England. Hosts of American visitors find their way to this famous evangelical center to interview the grand old veteran, and to study for themselves the remarkable cluster of Christian and philanthropic agencies which have grown up behind him.

The locality in which Mr. Holland labors is one of the poorest and most dense in London. It is not now, however, the Whitechapel of olden times, nor even of forty-three years ago, when, in response to the manelous leadings of the Lord, these institutions were first begun in humbleness and obscurity. From time immemorial, Whitechapel has been the dumping-place of the crime of the country round about, a place of refuge for the worst desperadoes, eriminals, and the viciously inclined. Even forty years ago when the work was first started, the district was infested by multitudes of the most depraved and dangerous classes. Almost every house was a den of thieves and harlots, while most of the public houses were common resorts of gangs of sharpers and criminals of all kinds. Part of the present mission buildings actually stand on the spot' occupied for nearly two centuries by a tavern called the "Black Horse," one of the most notorious of such dens. It is said to ha"e been labyrinthed by secret exits and cunning contrivances to facilitate the escape of fugitives from the law. For many decades these baffled the ingenuity of the detectives, but at length strong measures were adopted; the license of the tavern was canceled, and this nest of crime was finally swept away.

" Thus," as has been said, "the headquarters of the George Yard 2Iissions are pitcht on an extinct volcano; the main block being huilt on the site of an ancient distillery, and the shelter on the ground formerly occupied by the infamous' Black Horse,'-that rendezvous of highwaymen, robbers, and murderers." Traces of these evil days lingered long on the premises. A large drain-pipe gave much trouble hy repeated stoppages. It was found to he choked with empty purses, which had evidently been snatcht from passers-by, rifled of their contents, ahd thrown on the roof. In the early days of the mission the women of the courts around would suddenly all blossom out in new print dresses, " all of a pattern," as the result of a raid upon some dry goods store. The second day on which Mr. Holland first visited the scene of his future labors, a policeman, with kindly intent, tapt him on the shoulder, and said, " Do you know where you are going, Sir?" "Yes, I do," was the reply. "Very well, all that I can say is that many gentlemen have gone down there, who have never appeared again, and I thought I must warn you."

Happily this state of things has now past away. Poor as the district is, visitors of to-day may venture into it with safety. Criminals are far from extinct, but law and order have the upper hand. At one time the cry of "Stop thief," might resound fifty times a day in High Street, now it is of rare occurrence. It might not, however, be advisable, even yet, for a visitor to flaunt a gold chain or sparkling jewel in the hungry eyes of the hanger-on of Whitechapel or Mile End Waste. But the change from former days is marvelou,>, a change which has undoubtedly been largely brought about by the beneficent operations of the George Yard Ragged School Mission, and similar institutions. During the great dock strike which shook London to its center, the strikers-gaunt, grim and. desperate–were marching en masse past the mission premises, when a socialistic leader, who stood watching, turned to Mr. Holland, and said, "Do you know what keeps these men from sacking London?" "'Vhat do you mean?" was the reply. "Only this, it is the influence of such missions of mercy as yours." All thoughtful, observant men know that this witness is true.

It may be interesting and instructive to recall the origin of this noble and useful work. God still selects and trains men of His own choosing for His service in special spheres. It was so in this case. Into this region of crime and shame and misery there came, fortythree ypars ago, a young man wholly without thought of any special labor among the poor. His purpose was to" read" with the incumbent of an adjoining church, and so prepare himself for ordination to the ministry of the Church of England. But God had other plans for George Holland. Introduced into Whitechapel, seemingly by chance, he faW things of which he had never dreamed as possible in London. His heart was deeply moved at the sight of youthful. depravity, neglect, and suffering which he saw on every side. The burden prest upon his soul, and without thought of any future vocation, he was led – toucht in flome degree by that compassion which welled forth from the heart of our Lord when he wept over rebellious Jerusalemto gather around him a few ragged boys that he might instruct thcm intellectually and morally. Unpromising material they undeniably were. Board schools and Sunday-schools were alike unknown to them. Discipline they sconted; lessons they abhorred. Suspicion and distrust were deeply rooted by daily contact with lawless alld cruel men. With such boys force was of no avail to improve their condition. If anything was to be done for them, it must be by the constraint of love. To mission-workers of to-day this is a truism, but the young pioneer of forty years ago had to learn it by experience. Toilsome and tedious was the task, but love and patience prevailed. Rude, rough, and reckless as his first boys seemed, heartbreaking and hopeless as their condition appeared to be, the youthful but earnest worker was enabled by God's help to persevere until he gained their affection and confidence. So completely did he win them that they walkt to North London twice a day to escort him to and from Whitechapel. Nor did this clamorous body-guard escape public notice. 'rhe dwellers in that quiet neighborhood in North London were at first alarmed at the invasion of these fifty Whitechapel urchins, but soon found that they had no evil intent. These early and unorganized efforts were far from fruitless. God gave His young servant much encouragement, so that to-day in many parts of the world there may be found godly and prosperous men, who owe their well-being to these early endeavors ill Whitechapel.

Mr. Holland soon found that his whole time must be given to this work, and he settled down to labor permanently among the outcast and neglected, the ragged and wretched boys and girls of East London. The highways, courts, and alleys of Whitechapel were scoured, bringing together the most motley and grotesque assemblies it is possible to imagine. Crowds of ill-fed, ill-clad children were collected, of whom scarcely one in five boasted shoes and stockings. This" raw material" had a kind of magnetic attraction for George Holland, to mold and shape it for God, to gain and polish these rough diamonds for his Master became the aim of his life. He made many and great personal :mcrifices in order to devote himself to the rescue of these neglected children, and to poillt them to that Savior of whom they knew as little as the" untutored Hottentot." But from that time his days have been devoted with singular assiduity and simplicity of purpose to the service whereunto he so manifestly was called.

Work of this kind must grow-it is the law of life. A little dismal room was secured in George Yard for the first class of rough boys; but the childnm thronged in, and ere long provision had to be made for them. This necessitated a new departure. More workers were needed, for one man could not do it all. More funds were required to furnish suitable accommodations and appliances. Both of these needs were left with God, and both workers and funds were provided as they were required. Mr. Holland says: "Nothing has been more remarkable in the whole history of the mission than the way in which every lack has been met- -often it has seemed nothing less than miraculous. Funds have come, we know not how; workers have been raised up, and we can only look on them as sent of God. We have been wonderfully favored with devoted workers, belonging to all ranks of society. Peeresses have been amongst our most energetic teachers. Men of high rank have taught in the classes, side by side with humble casters and work girls. Some who in later years have done noble service for God, first caught the enthusiasm in our East End Mission rooms. We can never forget the service rendered by the Misses Be80uchamp and their devoted brother, now an honored missionary in China. Nor is this singular in our experience. We have had help from thm;e moving in Royal circles, while ladies of exalted rank have regularly conducted Bible classes, traveling in some cases from distant country seats on purpuse to meet their class, and returning home again in the evening."

Mr. Holland tells the following incident showing God's care for those who trust Him: One very cold February morning, when the snow lay thick on the pavement, about 3.'50 hungry and half-clad children stood outside the George Yard Mission school. The newspapers that morning had pub- lisht the sad news about the distress that existed in East London, and stated that some had perisht from want and exposure, and that many nlOre were starving.

I left home earlier than usual, so that the children should he admitted into the lodge room, and be able tu warm themselves by the fire. The door was upened and the children were admitted, but most of them were crying from hunger and cold. I was without money. To whom could I turn but to the Lord. 'Ve knelt in prayer, and tuld God about our dis- tress. 'Ve waited, but no food came. 12 o'clock, 1 o'clock came, and still no food. At 2 o'clock a poor girl (carrying a baby in her arms, its little head drooping) said: "Please, may I go and ask my heavenly Father for food?" She retired, and on returning said: "I think He has heard me." But 3 o'clock came, and still no food. At 4 a loud knocking was heard at the duoI'. Outside was a large wagon in charge of a gentleman, who askt : " Do you want any food? "

"Yes."

It took four men to lift down the large can of good hot soup from the wagon, and carry it inside the mission room. The gentleman left without telling his name or how he came to bring the soup, or where he Ii came from, and bade me ask no questions. He would send' for the can.

"You will find that it is coarsely made," he said; "we had no time to cut up the vegetables; you will find whole onions, carr'ots, heads of It celery, plenty of meat." • The children were sent home for basins, and returned with divers kinds of utensils; flower-pots, with the hole stopt by a cork, broken cups, !, jars, saucepans, tin cans-anything. 'Vhile we were in the midst of serving out this welcome meal, the gentleman returned, and said, "You can not do without bread." He handed me a card, on which was written a large order on a bakery near at hand. 'Vhen askt how he knew that we were in need of food, he replied: "At 9 o'clock this morning I was reading about the distress in the papers. We had some broken food in the house, meat and vegetables were purchast, roughly prepared, and made into soup. After having put it into the can I started for 'Vhitechapel and called at the baker's shop, where I purchast the bread, and askt if they knew of anyone who would like to have the soup. They sent me on to you."

The" Children's Earl," the great and good Lord Shaftesbury, iden- tified himself in a special manner with George Yard, spending hours there in a rhost simple and homely way, making himself perfectly free and happy with the poor children, and speaking constantly of Mr. IfnIland as a personal friend. "I had rather," he said, "be George than ninty-nine hundredths of the great dead and living." The Earl's diary has many such references to George Yard Mission, and" that inestimable man, George Holland." Many tokens of his regard may be seen at the mission, where also are loyally cherisht two precious volumes sent by her Majesty, Queen Victoria, and inscribed with her own hand. There are other gifts inscribed from II. R. H. the Duchess of Teck, and from her daughter, Princess May, now the Duchess of York. These facts are referred to, simply to show the way in which God has acknowledged and supported this work. '1'0 ennit them would be to miss one characteristic feature of the institution, in which rich and poor have very happily been brought together in a way helpful to both. It may also be recorded that in this East End Mission to the poor and outcast, some of the rich and noble have been (Jonverted to Goel.

The work which began with the children soon included their elders. In early days these were hard to reach. For a long time they refused even to come into the mission rooms. But Mr. Holland would not be discouraged. He hired a little room in a blind alley, and there began to hold meetings for them. All the light they had was from two candles stuck in the necks of bottles. These meetings went on very well, until one evening the fioor caved in with the unaccustomed weight. The landlord, a Jew, then built a small hall, into which were gathered many of the most wretched and degraded.

Meanwhile the work at the central mission was growing as the children fiockt in and workers were raised up by God. Day-schools were started for the illiterate children, and are yet maintained with great efficiency. Only a short time ago, in paying a visit to these schools, I found every seat occupied by children of the most neglected and destitute class, who, while learning the rudiments of arithmetic and letters, were also being educated in Christian love, cleanliness, and obedience. The same type of children throng the Sunday-schools, morning, afternoon, and evening, each Lord's day. More than sixty thousand children have past through these schools, and the number of the redeemed who have been gathered there, no man can name. Innumerable testimonials might be given of those who have past in to see the King, and of others who are still serving Him as pastors, missionaries, evangelists, teacherll, and Ohristian men of bnsiness.

Dwelling among his loved children, daily observant of their needs and temptations, Mr. Holland added a host of useful agencies, each with its definite aim. 'l'hese include industrial and sewing classes for boys who have never learnt to use their hands; sewing classes for girls and women; boys' clubs, to keep them from the evils of the streets; Bible classes for old and young; games and recreation cla8ses for the little ones; free meals and other well-devised plans for feeding the hungry and clothing the naked. It is the boast at George Yard that no really destitute child is ever sent away hungry. Moreorer, homeless and friendless waifs frequently turn up, and these arc sheltered, taught, and cared for, until friends are found, or they arc ready to earn their own living. '1'here is also a creche (or day nursery), and never does the veteran superintendent seem more happy than when among his. babies, who throng the airy nursery, as merry with their toys and nurses as the day is long.

The work among the young people-particularly in behalf of young working-gil'Is-has assumed large dimensions, and has been the means of saving hundreds from treading the path of sin and shame. Classes, clubs, and reading-rooms are provided, and the crown was put on this branch of the work not long ago by the opening of the beautiful Kinnaird Room as an evening resort for working-girls.

The evangelistic services at the mission are deeply interesting by reason of the porerty of those who attend. In few places in London ean snch an audience be found. Five or six hundred of the poorest of the poor may be seen gathered here any Sunday evening. They listen quietly to the Gospel, plainly and faithfully spoken, and the services have been mnch owned of God. But in addition to this, the Gospel is also carried to those who will not come to hear; workers go even into the common lodging honses, the last miserable resort of the fallen, the sinful, the self-destroyed. Great difficulty was found at first in entering these places, but now a welcome is given to the workers who are brave enough to face such unutterable abominations of a common kitchen that they may have an opportunity to tell of the love of Christ to those weak and wandering sheep. Open-air preaching is now regularly carried on without interruption 01' difficulty; but in the pioneer days the open-air preachers-often Mr. Holland by himself-had to endure much fierce opposition, and to stand fire in the shape of old boots and bottles, decayed vegetablQs, and many viler missiles. The people now listen respectfully and willingly.

The master-vice of Whitechapel being intemperance, the mission has all along put Gospel temperance well to the front, and for many years a special woman missionary has been at work, going from house to house among inebriate women. ~Iany, formerly slaves to strong drink, have, by patient endeavor and tireless watchfulness, been freed from slavery to this accurst and soul-destroying habit. A weekly meeting is held for the reclaimed drunkards, and their testimonies and fervent prayers for others still enslaved, are singularly inspiring, tho often decidedly unconventional. '1'here are also bands of hope and total abstinence societies vigorously and effectively at work.

Fai' away from dingy WhitechapeJ, but connected with this work, a beautiful colony has been establisH by the gmerosity of Lady Ashburton on her estate at Addiscombe. This colony includes the" Mary

THE CENTRAL AMERICAN MISsioN FIELD

Baring Nest," for ailing children; the" Louisa Lady Ashburton Rest." for worn out and convalescent parellts; and the "George Holland Dove- cot Home," for mothers and infants. To these has lately been added an iron room for evangelistic and other services. All these were erected and are maintained by her ladyship on behalf of Mr. Holland's poor. Moreover, H. R. H. the late Duchess of Teck regularly received, two by two, poor women, for three weeks at a time, at her cottage near the White Lodge, in Coombe Wood, her usual residence. Another branch is the Training Home for Motherless Girls, now situated at Addiscombe, but originally opened by Miss Marsh and her sister, Mrs. Chalmers, at Beckenham. Large numbers of friendless and endangered girls have past through this home, and are now in service or in homes of their own. Still another beautiful holiday home for poor children from George Yard was erected by Mr. H. Barclay at Great Bookham, in memory of a dear friend, and in place of an expensive monument. But, indeed, the story of such love gifts is well nigh endless. At the mission center itself block after block has been added, as need arose, by stewards of God, who have been content to remain unknown. To attempt to chronicle all the tokens of a Father's loving hand, which have signalized the history of George Yard, would be a hopeless undertaking. From first to last it has been evident to all beholders that working in the line of the Divine purpose, the blessing of the Lord has rested upon it. Trials of faith, failures, and disappointments have not been lacking, but ont of them all God gave deliverance. Like that other veteran of faith, George Miiller, George Holland has proved afresh in the eyes of men that he who trusteth in Jehovah shall not be put to shame.

THE CENTHAI~ AMERICAN MISSION FIELD.

BY REV. C. I. SCOFIELD, EAST NORTHFIELD, :MASS., Secretary of the Central American Mission.

Central America is a mission field with which even the Christians of America are little acquainted, altho it is so near, so needy, and so white to the harvest.

1. Look first at THE FIELD.-The beautiful and fertile region, extending from the southern border of .Mexico to the Isthmus of Panama, is divided politically into the five republics of Honduras, Guatemala, Salvador, Nicaragua, and Costa mca. Altho they differ in extent of territory and in population, these republics are very similar in climate, products, religion, customs, and language. In all these respects the whole region may, for the sake of brevity, be considered in this article as one. The climate varies, according to altitude, from extreme heat along the low-lying coasts to a delightful mildness upon the high table-land which, rising here and there into mountains (mostly of volcanic origin), extends throughout the greater part of the interior. As might be supposed, the coasts are malarial and unhealthy, while the central plateaux are salubrious, and, tho somewhat enervating because of the absence of frost, are free from epidemic fevers. Fortunately, by far the greater part of the popula- tion is gathered upon the highlands. Here the capitals of the repu b- lics are situated, and here the industries of the country are carried on. Few, if any, mission fields offer less climatic resistance to evan- gelization than the five republics of Central America.

The means of transport are for the most part very primitive. Of the capitals, only those of Costa Rica and Guatemala are reacht by rail. Merchandise is tramported by ox-carts, pack-trains, and, to a limited extent, by boats on the rivers. This condition is evidently upon the eve of a great change. 'fhe enormous resources of the regioll, in fertile lands, rich mines, quarries, and forests, and the contiguity of this undevelopt wealth to the United States, will insure the penetra- tion of the country by railroads at no distant date. Doubtless the construction of the Nicaragua Canal will enormously stimulate the construction of railways. It should be needless to point out that the very imminence of such development, with its sure influx of irreligious wealth-seekers, is a most imperative call to the immediate evangeliza- tion of the country. The missionary should for once go before the trader. The areas amI populations of these republics are, as nearly as can be ascertained (for census returns are most imperfect), as follows: Area. Popnlal·imh Guatemala ……………. . 63,400 square miles . . . . . . . . 1,;)()(), 000 Nicaragua ……………. . 49,200" " 420,000 Honduras ……………. . 43000 431,000 Salvador …………….. . 7;225 800,000 Costa Rica ……………. . 23,000 280,000 Totals ………… , …. 185,825 8,431,000 This population is made up of a few whites, mestizos (mixt white and Indian), some West Indian negroes, and the aboriginal Indians, who form at least one half of the entire population.

When the Central American Mission entered this field, but little authentic information regarding the aborigines was attainable.

From the first the Central American Mission felt a peculiar responsi- bility toward this portion of the population, but it soon became evident that plans for their evangelization could not be intelligently formed without more accurate and detailed information than was available. Living for the most part in the forests and mountains, far from the towns, and often accessible only by obscure footpaths, it was seen that the desired knowledge concerning these tribes could be acquired only through laborious, costly, and dangerous explorations. At this juncture Robert Arthington, of Leeds, England, came forward with a proposal to bear the entire expense of the needed explorations. The late Rev. H. C. Dillon, of blessed memory, who, exhausted by exposure and unceasing toil, now sleeps at El Paraiso, Honduras, was detailcd for this formidable task, which his life was spared to eomplete.* As a result of the Arthillgton explorations, the mission is in possession of accurate and detailed information regarding these Indians, their approximate numbers, tribal or other organizations, the degree in which (if at all) they have been degraded from their A GROUP OF GUOTOSO INDIANS, CENTRAL AMERICA.

simple, primitive religious ideas by contact with the profligate super- stition which in Spanish America passes for Roman Catholicism, their habits, locality, and many other particulars necessary to the planting of missions among them.

;rhe explorations developt a most interesting and wholly untoucht mission field, and enough has already been done among these aborigines to demonstrate their eagerness for the Gospel. Some of the tribes are extremely degraded, and, except in respect of cruelty, which is not a characteristic of any of them, it may be said that Africa itself holds no more absolute heathen than these at our very threshold. '

* The results of his toil and of the Christian liberality of Mr. Arthington. were in part publisht in THE REVIEW for March, 1896, in the article entitled, "The Indians of Central America." As regards the other two classes-whites and mestizos-it may be said that the whites of education and intelligence have, in large measure, practically ceast to have any faith ill Romanism. The shameless profligacy of so many of the priests,and the childish super- sti tions taught by them to the people, disgust and alienate the educated classes. Their pec uliar peril is that, knowing no better form of Ohristianity, they lapse into open atheism, or, at best, agnosticism. These, too, will hear the sim pIe Gospel. Th e agents of the American and of the British and Foreign Bible societies find a ready sale among them for the Word of God.

The mestizos, especially those of the villages, are commonly fanatical followers of the priests. From them comes the persecutions -'-never as yet bloody or severe -which converts must encounter.

And yet among these conversions are of constant occurrence.

2. 'l'IlE CEKTUAL AMERICAN MISSION was formed Nov. 14, 1890, in D allas, Texas, by foul'

Christian men: Luther Rees (who has since entered the ministry), ,Ernest M. Powell, William A.

Nason, and the writer offerillg themsel yes in prayer to promote :he evangelization of Oentral Am erica. Some two years pre- viou sly the writer had beco me m:DlAN WOMAN GRINDING CORN.

con vinced that our Lord's words in Acts i: 8 constituted not only a command to evangelize the world, but also a very definite plan of campaign, namely, to cover the inhab- ited earth by ever enlarging circles from centers, of which J erusalem was indicated as the first. It was felt that the cOllfusion and evident lack of plan in contemporaneous mission ary effort were largely due to palpable departure from the method thus laid down by onr Savior.

And, further, that while this confusion was probably now irremeoi- able, the central idea, not to overleap unevangelized territory, might be made to govern new enterprises. At this time a paragraph in William E leroy Ourtis' "Capitals of Spanish America," called atten- tion to the unevangelized condition of Costa Rica, and an investigation of the whole Oentral American field revealed the surprising fact that, excluding British Honduras, and the work of the Moravians, limited to the Mosquito Indians of Nicaragua, the only systematic effort to carry the Gospel to that vast region was the small mission of the Presbyterian Ohnrch (North) in Guatemala Oity, and the work, at Port Limon, Oosta Rica, of that devoted servant of God, Rev. J. II. Sobey, under the auspices of the Jamaica Baptist Missionary Society. It may be well to say here, that Mr. Sobey's self-denying work continues under great blessing, and desenes aJl(l should receive the liberal support of Christians in the United States. The prosperity of Jamaica has been greatly checkt of late years, and it would seem a manifest call to the great Baptist Church in the United States to come forward now to the help of that work.

Central America, then, was seen to be the nearest unevangelized country to any Christian in the United States. 'rhirteen boards and societies were at work in Mexico, and the next circle swept through Central America. It was greatly desired not to multiply missionary agencies, but conference with some of the larger denominational boards made it evident that with the burdens already pressing upon them, they could give us no definite llOpe of an adequate Gospel invasion of this land so near and so needy. It seemed, therefore, that under God there was a manifest call to do all that might be done outside the usual cha!lIlels. A council was formed composed in the first instance of Luther Rees, Ernest M. Powell, William A. Nason, and the writer, (then all of Dallas, 'rexas), to which was subsequently added Judge D. II. Scott, of Paris, Texas, now treasurer of the mission. In the earnest desire in no way to invade the constituencies of the boards it was resolved never to take collections nor make public appeals for money. Further, the essential basis of the mission fixt its character as undenominational, evangelical, and evangelistic. The purpose is rather to carry the Gospel to every creature in Central America than to plant Christian institu tions, or even churches. It is felt that these will surely follow the introduction of the Gospel. The entire time of the missionaries, and all of the funds contributed, are devoted to evangelization. The expense of administration is insignificant. No officerent or clerk-hire is paid, the work being gladly done by the members of the council.

The organ of the mission is the Central American Bulletin, plI blisht quarterly from the office of the mission in Paris, Texas.

Work was begun in February, ] 8Dl, ill San Jose, the capital of the republic of Costa Hica. The Rev. and Mrs. W. W. McConnell, of St. Paul, Minnesota, were the pioneer missionaries, and werA accompanied to the field by Ernest M. Powell, Esq., of Dallas, Texas, as a deputation from the council. From the very first day the manifest blessing of God has rested upon the labors of the missionaries, and it has been abundantly demonstrated that as no mission field in the world is more needy, so also, none is more promising than Central America.

Twenty-four missionaries, of seven denominations, have been sent out, of whom three have fallen asleep. Five are now under appointment, whom it is hoped soon to send to the front. At least fifty additional missionaries could at once be posted in commanding strategic centers in the five republics, from which surrounding villages could be evangelized.

The religion of the country is, speaking generally, the most debased form of Romanism to be found anywhere on the earth. Pages could be filled with instances of its degrading superstition and idolatry. Doubtless, even among these are to be found true Christians, but they are so in spite, rather than because, of the influences about them.

Vast numbers, however, of thc Indians are measurably untaillted by this superstition, and are open to direct Gospel influenccs. The people of Central America are a noble and interesting race, amiable, well mannered, honest, and hospitable. All religions are tolerated an d protected, as in Mexico. The language every where spoken is Spanish.

A CHRISTIAN FAMILY OF CF.NTRAL AMERICA.

Since ground was broken in bea,utiful Costa Rica, our missionaries have Leen establisht in all of the republics, except Nicaragua, and this republic has been visited.

In closing I venture to ask the earnest prayers of the readers of the REVIEW for the council, the missionaries, and the treasury of this mi ssion. H will be a joy to send further particulars to any who are interested to inguire.

"Where with us is the spirit of .Paul, who when he spoke of those that were enemies of the Cross of Christ blotted the page on which he wrote with his tears? We know the heathen are perishing, and yet we go about our ordinary avocations as though there were no such thing as perishing people, and as though we could not do infinitely more than we are doing to try to save them."

I SABELLA BIRD BISHOP.

GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN MEXICO

G 0 S P l<J L '1' H I U MPH SIN M H X I CO.

BY HEV. WILLIA)f WALLACE, SALTILLO, MEXICO.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

In the days when English pirates sailed the Spanish main, the town of Acapulco was one of the great ports of the world, and the galleons freighted with spices and silk from China and the Philippines contributed largely to the glory of Acapulco's aunual fair. As the scene of persecution and mnrtyrdom it will also have a tragic interest in the history of evangelical missions. The little chapel of San Diego is now a mere rubbish heap, against which the waves of the harbor dash with dirge-like sound. It is but partially protected by the remains of the old adobe walls, which are still spattered with the blood of the saints.

When, in August, 1895, I wended my way, under the blazing sun of the tropics, to the site of this ruined chapel, and as I stopt to gaze, the veteran form of Don Procopio Diaz came up before my mental vision, and I seemed to hear his tremulous voice recount again the story of the Church and of that fearful night: " It was some 20 years ago, in 1875, that I and my friends got hold of some copies of the Bible, and became convinced that the Gospel was the power of God unto salvation. w~e began to hold meetings in my house in the name of the Lord .Jesus. I had previously held the office of chief of police, and during the wars of reform had risen to the rank of colonel in the Liberal army. At this time, however, I was in business, and had set up a small printing press to defend the ideas of the Liberal party. Feeling the necessity of further instruction, we determined to apply to Mexico City, where we understood some American missions had already been establisht. Being appointed commissioner, I at once saddled my horse, and started out on a nine days' journey over the rocky crests of the Sierra Madre, and along the trail of watercourses, until I reacht the capital of the republic. After seeing several of the missions, I succeeded in getting Rev. Mr. Hutchinson, then in charge of the Presbyterian work, to accompany me to Acapulco.

"On reaching the coast we were greeted with enthusiastic' abrazos ' (embraces) by the brethren, and immediately began to hold nightly services in the little chapel by the sea, which we had secured for the purpose.

"Our enemies, how')ver, did not long remain idle. Those distant coasts had not yet been brought within the circle of the firm application of the laws of reform. Our governor, Don Diego Alvarez, belonged to a reactionary family, whose motto had ever been, 'Bajo la dcsconfianza vive la scguridad' (Safety lives under the tree of distrust). The parIsh priest, being assured, in an unofficial way, that any killing of Protestants would be winkt at by the local authorities, laid his plans accordingly. Rehired a band of Indians from the adjoining sierra, whose life of cattle lifting and incidental ,murders fitted them for the task, to surprise the disciples while engaged in worship. The Indians were filled up with mescal (Mexican whisky), armed with the terrible double-edged machete, and dispatcht to their work. Watching the opportune moment when the little company were engaged in prayer, the murderers leapt into the chapel, and began to strike right and left. Many escaped, including Mr. Hutchinson, who was detained that night at his house by sickness, but many others were killed, and still others were frightfully wounded."

An eye-witness of the scene, then collector of port-customs, said to the writer: "I was meeting with my brothel' Masons at our regular lodge meeting that night. When word was brought us of the massaCl'e, we immediately adjourned, and marcht in a solid body down the street toward the chapel to see what aid we could render. On arriving we saw the blood trickling in a stream over the door-sill into the street, and on entering began to care for the wounded, as the assassins had already fled."

The object of the massacre, which had been to terrorize and break up the new movement rather than to destroy the lives of all the merilbel's, accomplisht its immediate purpose. '1'he sllrviving membrrs, being unable to obtain any guarantee from the State government, emigrated, some going up the coast, and others moving to Chilpancingo, now capital of Guerrero.

Here again the blood of the martyrs proved to be the seed of the Church. Don Procopio and his brothel' began to work actively among the people of Chilpancingo. Altho they were falsely imprisoned for some alleged crimes, they began such an active work of evangelization among the prisoners, that the authorities considered it wiser to set them free again. A strong church was organized, which still meets in a house of worship fronting the central market. Two of the elders were eye-witnesses of the martyrdom of their brethren. Chilpancingo soon became a center of light for all regions round about, and thus again proved the conquering power of the Gospel.

Arcadio Morales, the Moody of )Iexico, stands to-day as a prince nmong the lJative ministers of the various tlenorninatiolls. Ilis life history is a serial story, illustmting the power of the Gospel to COllvert the heart, develop the intellect, and build up eharaeter. Mr. Morales, like many others, was converted by the reading of the Bible, and by convineing himself that Homan Christianity has widely departed from its teaehings. He at once gave himself to preaehing, and two years ago eelebrated the silver anniversary of his entrallee into the ministry. Almost the whole of this period has been spent in Mexieo City, where he has done a work very similar to that of Hobert W. MeAll in Paris. Altho he has never had a college or seminary education, he has become a great preaeher, and has mastered the main doctrines of revelation. Very independent in his ideas, and not always in accord with the missionarics, but coming yearly into more cordial cooperation with them, he has developt a local work which prom'_ses in the near futnre to be practically self-supporting.

Like cvery true pastor, he dearly loves the children, and it has been his custom, besides superintending the Central Sabbath-school, to give weekly Bible talks in the mission day-schools establisht among the poor of the city. This work among the children has developt in him a clearncss and simplicity in thc interpretation of the Bible and a largc fund of illustrations, which are not usually found among Latin-American people. These characteristics have contributed largely to his wonderful success as an evangelist.

He early appreciated the value of a trained eldership, and his labors in this direction have been so successful that he carries on several chapel missions in different wards of the city, under the voluntary superintendence of these elders_ They are as devoted to their chieftain as the marshals of Napoleon were to their general.

It is, however, during the past four years that he has attained fame among all the churches as a revivalist. As director of the Presbyterian Theological Seminary at Tlalpam, a suburb of Mexico City, I was led to believe that the boys would be greatly helpt by a sermon from Mr. Morales on "The call to the ministry." He accepted the invitation, and the Holy Spirit accompanied his preaching with such [lower that a revival began among the students then and there, fwd they remained in prayer and confession till 10 o'clock the following morning_ ~l'hi8 was the beginning of Mr. Morales' revival work. The students have never forgotten the new view they received of the stewardship with which they had been intrusted. The larger part of them are still engaged in self-denying and increasingly useful service in the ministry_ Mr. Morales afterward accepted an invitation to hold services among the stndellts of the Methodist College for Men and Women at Puebla, and as a result some fifty profest to have entered the kingdom. Ever since that time Mr. Morales has been in the habit of holding special revival services in different parts of the republic, among different denominations, and at variolls kinds of religious gatherings. In November of 18U7 he was invited to cross the border to Laredo, 'l'exas, to conduct meetings among the ] 0,000 Mexicans who are citizens of onr own country. The evangelistic work is in addition to his pastoral duties, and in spite of a chronic infirmity which forbids much physical exertion or exposure to the heat of the sun. May he long be spared to Mexico and to the Church militant!

Ines Mo-re-llo, the plowman evangelist, is simply a countryman. His life has always been that of the ranches, and he covets no other. His garb since he became an evangelist is just what it was when he raised crops of corn, or brought his burros laden with wood to the markets of Zacatecas. His hua-ra-ches (leather sandals worth 25 cents) have never been exchanged for shoes; his leather pantaloons, slit down the sides, are much more suitable than cashmere for traveling over the cactus-covered plains; and his peakt sombrero of pe-ta-te (slit rush) protects his head much better than would a more ciyilizedlooking hat.

He was converted sometime in the seventies, when Messrs. Phillips and Thomson began their work in the mining city of Zacatecas. '['he priests, in order to frighten their ignorant parishioners from hearing the Gospel, had graphically portrayed the American missionaries as incarnations of the evil one himself. Ines, in common with his neighbors, had been told that as soon as the Protestant preachers opened their mouths to utter their heresies, sulphurous flames issued out of their mouths, horns appeared on their foreheads, and cloven hoofs took the place of feet. These stories served simply to arouse the curiosity of our friends, and they determined to see for themselves the disreputable seance. Leaying their burros in a meson (carayansary) they slipt over to the hall where services were being held. They were astounded to hear the sound of beautiful hymns and the preaching of the love of Christ by men of like ·passions with themselves.

The ranchmen understood at once that their priest had lied, and they felt that the Gospel which these strangers preacht was what these priests had denied to them.

Ines Moreno at once secured a Bible, and set to work to study it with the help of the slight knowledge of reading which he had acquired as a boy. As I knew him, he had long been a devoted Bible student, an earnest worker among his neighborf', and an earnest Christian. During these latter years he has spent most of his time evangelizing the villages in a large circuit in the neighborhood of his old home; sometimes on foot, sometimes on horseback. One ye],r he reported more conyersions than any other member of Presbytery. I shall long remember the spiritual talks which we had together on winter evenings in the mission-house, or when out on a trip to some of the ranches. ilis knowledge of the great doctrines of salvation and his deep spiritual experience seemed to lead one to a sense of being in heavenly places in Christ Jesus.

These examples are but a few specimen pages from the unwritten history of the triumph of the Gospel in the hearts of our Mexican neighLors across the Rio Grande.

· 194 MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

COMITY IN MISSIONS. * BY THE BISHOP OF NEWCASTLE, ENGLAND.

What does" comity" in Missions mean? It obviously is a misnomer to those who believe that there is no common ground between the Church of England and other Christian bodies, for it implies a relationship at least of courtesy and friendliness. But it has a doctrinal basis, which I shall state under two heads. (1., vVhen in the presence of heathenism two missionaries belonging to different Christian bodies can agree in heartily and thankfully saying, "vVe love Him because He first loved us," there is an agreement of faith which no outward differences, how- ever important, can frustrate. In other words the holding, in its natural sense, of the great Christian doctrine of the Trinity, involving the doc- trines of the Incarnation of our Lord Jesus Christ, very God and very Man, constitutes a hond of union so strong that, in the presence of heathenism, differences, even of doctrine, are small in comparison. (2.) Baptism in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, by whomsoever administered, implies incorporation into the one Church of our Lord Jesus Christ, so that no question whether any particular body of Christians does or does not constitute a valid branch of the Church can so unchurch the baptized Christian as to represent him as outside the Church of Christ. Admission by baptism into one society, however divided that society may be, and the holding the one faith in the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, seem to me the doctrinal basis of missionary "comity." From this basis of doctrine I proceed to explain and illustrate three forms which such comity may take.

AUTHORITATIYE STANDARDS OF FAITH.

A community of faith must be based on some common authority, and those who differ as to the interpretation of the authority may yet combine in their reverence for it. Their reverence for the standards will naturally lead them to see if, as a pure matter of scholarship, they can not agree in the translation of the sacred writings into the languages of the people among whom they work, and union in translation when the work is done in profound reverence for the original, will constitut<) a bond of union that the heathen can not fail to recognize. The Hindus and Mohammedans have numerous sects, but they agree in the reverence for the Vedas and the Koran respectively. The divisions of Christendom do not perplex them as much as might be imagined in England, but what would perplex them would be a division of Christians as to the authoritative standards and the circulation of translations of the Christian sacred writings different in material points. From this babel we have been mercifully delivered, mainly by the efforts of the British and Foreign Bible Society, which has thus helpt on missionary comity, and removed a stumbling block that would have imperiled the advance of Christianity.

TERRITORL.L DIYISION OF WORK.

Subject. to certain modifications the principle followed by missionary societies, with the flagrant exception of the agencies of the Church of Rome, of abstaining from building on the foundations laid by others, and *Condenst from a paper read at the recent Church (of England) Congress, in Nottingham, England, and printed in the Church Missionary Intelligence,', November, 1897.

COMITY IN MISSIONS

from evangelizing districts covered with other Christian missions, is a true and right application of missionary comity. The heathen world is still so vast that, whatever the future may bring, it seems suicidal and wrong for Christian missionaries to be competing in the same district and endeavoring to win recruits from each other's ranks. It must, how- ever, be admitted that the principle requires to be rationally understood. If a society claims to occupy a large area which it does not really cover, it is perhaps a straining of the principle to claim that no other agency shall be introduced; furthermore, all modern experience goes to show the unspeakable importance of strong centers. A mission which claims a smaller area, but works it thoroughly and with strong centers, is likely to have a greater effect on the country than a weaker mission spread over a larger area; so that the principle must not be understood as any excuse or justification for weak missions.. But the chief modifications of the principle are; (1) the following up of converts when they move to another district, (2) the exemption of capitals from the operation of the general principle, and (3) the taking over of missions under extraordinary circumstances.

(l.) Just as we follow up our own people in the Continent of Europe, and provide spiritual ministrations for them without attempting to proselytize those who belong to other Christian bodies, so we must preserve full liberty to follow up those who have left Church of England missions if they move into districts where they are deprived of ministrations which they have learned to value. But such following of converts would not justify any attempt to weaken any existing mission, or to occupy ground which such mission was bona .fide covering. There is all the difference in the world between caring for your own sheep and stealing other people's.

(2.) As a rule the capitals of countries or provinces are large and populous cities, and there is room for a variety of agencies without friction. In the capitals with which I am acquainted the various missions occupy different quarters of the city and do not attempt to interfere with each other's work, and therefore the general principle is really being maintained, for tho the missions are working in the same city, they are not really occupying the same area. If a missionary agency be legitimate in any country, we must not complain if it seeks to be represented at the capibJ, with which every part of the country has a necessary connection. Christian courtesy and good feeling will prevent this joint representation at the capital from injuring by rivalries and divisions the advance of Christianity.

(3.) The remaining modification involves immense responsibility, and will be, I hope, of rare occurrence. But I can not forbear illnstrating it from two cases with which I was made familiar during my short residence in India more than twenty years ago. Bishop Milman, then Bishop of Calcutta, received into the Church of England, after long and anxious inquiry, a considerable body of missionaries and converts in Chota Nagpur, in Western Bengal, previously connected with the German Evangelical Lutheran Mission establisht by Pastor Gossner, and a smaller body of Karens in what was then the extreme border of British Burma, who had previously been connected with the American Baptists. In both cases I believe the reception to have been absolutely justifiable and even necessary. Pastor Gossner himself askt the Church of England to take over his mission. The strong and unalterable determination of some of

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

the oldest and most experienced missionaries, supported by a large body of the converts, to join the Church of England, was represented to the bishop, who was advised to consent to their request by the entire English community in the district, and by the German committee which had been formed in Calcutta to help the mission. After long and patient deliberation and delay, the bishop yielded to the request made to him, and the outcome has been one of the most interesting missions of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, now an independent diocese with a bishop of its own. The result has abundantly justified the action taken. It has led to a greater missionary activity in the whole district, and the friction which was almost inevitable at first has given way to kindly feeling and Inany an act of brotherly recognition. The other case was somewhat different. The wife of an experienced American Baptist missionary 'exercised an extraordinary influence over the Karens in her husband's district., and was determined to bring them over to the Church of England. It was only when many of these Karens were lapsing into heathenism, because their request for a union with the Church of England was not granted, that at last the bishop took over the mission.

In reference to the Church of Rome I can only quote the language of the Bishop of Lahore, who said in 1894 : "I affirm, with a wide experience of North India and Burma, that I have never met with a direct and organized attempt to gather in the heathen on the part of that church save where the seed had been first sown by others and they had begun to enter into the fruit of their own labors. Instances of such intervention on the part of the Church of Rome may be found among the Karens in Burma, among the Chols at Chota Nagpur, in the Nadiya missions of the Church Missionary Society in Bengal, and in the missions of the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel to the south of Calcutta. No modus vivendi is possible as between herself and other communions. We must confine ourselves to a protest against what seems to us a marauding policy, taking care, I should add, to establish our own people in those true Catholic principle" which are the best safeguard when the assaults and intrigues of Rome have to be met."

This is a melancholy statement, made by a singularly qualified observer, but two wrongs do not make one right, and no marauding policy should tempt us to forget our own duty to evangelize the heathen and to make reprisals.

THE SPHERE OF DISCIPLINE.

The right time for the administration of baptism has exercised the minds of many missionaries, but there are scarcely two opinions among the general body of Indian missionaries as to the recklessness with which, in certain cases, this sacrament was administered. I need hardly point out the great advantage to the whole Christian body which would result from some nearer agreement upon this important matter.

Then, again, the greatest caution should be, and usually is, exercised in receiving converts from one mission to another. It may be found that a man was censured or punisht for some moral offense, and the moral sense of the whole Christian community would be outraged if another mission were to condone the offense and receive the offender with open arms. Missionary comity certainly involves the respecting discipline exercised by other missions, and upholding it if it be morally just. The questions which arise, perhaps more especially in cases involving mar-

CHILD MARRIAGlil AND WIDOWIWOD 1N' lNDIA

riage and breaches of the seventh commandment, are frequently so difficult and perplexing that serious differences between Christian bodies in dealing with them would retard the advance of the Kingdom of Christ.

After all, the main thing to care for is the doctrinal basis. When men agree in love for a common Lord, and can thank Him for admission to His Kingdom on earth, and trust Him for the time to come, it is certain that this community of faith will find expression in ways which scarcely need to be classified as tho else it would cease to exist. If they do not love" one Lord," no unity of ecclesiastical organization will ever really bring them together. If they do love" one Lord," no differences of organization can really keep them permanently apart. The man who feels strongly the truth of his own convictions is just the man who can afford to be tolerant in dealing with others, and the English Churchman who realizes that about four-fifths of the results of foreign missions outside those of the Church of Rome are due to other Christian bodies than his own, will gladly recognize the fruits of the Spirit in the labors of others throughout the world, and without abating one iota of what he holds and teaches as trne, will see the wisdom of the< resolution past by the bishops at the recent Lambeth Conference: "That in the foreign mission-field of the church's work, where signal spiritual blessings have attended the labor of Christian missionaries not connected with the Anglican communion, a special obligation has arisen to avoid, as far as possible without compromise of principle, whatever tends to prevent the due growth and manifestation of that' unity of the Spirit,' which should ever mark the Church of Christ."

CHILD MARRIAGE AND WIDOWHOOD IN INDIA.* BY REV. JAMES S. DENNIS, D.D.

Child marriage is in defiance of a law of nature at once beneficent and supreme. Its evils are multiform and deplorable. It is physically injurious, morally deleterious, mentally weakening, destructive of family dignity, productive of enfeebled offspring, increases the probability of early widowhood, provokes the curse of poverty, and tends to rapid overpopulation. The testimony of native Indians of education and independent judgment (especially medical men), is clear and emphatic as to its sad and dangerous tendencies. The population of India is largely the children of children, and as marriage is contracted with little or no regard to the ability of the husband to support the family, this is one secret of the terrible and grinding poverty of the country. National vigor in many sections of the great peninsula has suffered a notable decline, owing to the constant stream of infant life born of immaturity, and called to struggle with unsanitary conditions and blighting disease.

The census of 1891 reports 17,928,640 girls in India between the ages of five and nine. Of this number, 2,201,404 were already married and 64,040 were widows. The report further shows that there were 12,168,592 girls between the ages of ten and fourteen, and of this number 6,016,759 were married and 174,532 were wIdows. In 1892, out of 971,500 married women, 11,157 had been married at or before the age of four years, and 180,997 between the ages of five and nine, showing one out of every five of the * From" Christian Missions and Social Progress." Publisht by Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, by whose courtesy we also reproduce the accompanying illustrations.

MISSIO~ARY DlGER'!' DEPARTMENT

wives was married under the agfl of nine. There were in the provinces at that time 23,000 child widows bfllow the age of fourteen. The total of married childran in all India under five years of age is as follows: Boys, 108,000; girls, 285,000. The total of widowed children under five years of age is: Boys, 7,000, and girls, 14,000. * The discussion of the Indian sacred books, as to the marriageable age of girls, are not fit for quotation. They are part of the prurient vulgarity of Hinduism in its treatment of women. The reason usually assigned for infant marriage is that it is essential to the peace of a man's soul after death that he should have children who can duly perform his funeral rites, and that early marriages increase the probability of offspring, and on this account are to be commended. It is also argued that the custom tends to morality, and that it is justified in India for physical reasons. The arguments that early marriages are required in the interests of morality, and are justified by the early develop- ment of Indian girls, are not sus- tained by facts. On the contrary, the custom is a dangerous stimulus to immorality, and quickens, to an unnatural precocity, the relation of the sexes. It is, moreover, denied by competent authority that cli- matic conditions in India are to the extent claimed responsible for early maturity. The pernicious customs of the country, as regards rr:arriage, have unbalanced nature, and prematurely forced the physical and mental growth of Indian chil- dren of both sexes.

The physical sufferings induced by early marriage form a shocking CHILD MARRIAGE IN INDIA. indictnlent against a cruel custom.

In a recent memorial, signed by fifty-five lady doctors, petitioning the Indian Governm.ent on the subject of child marriage, and forwarded by Mrs. Dr. Mansell, of Lucknow, to the governor-general, a strong appeal, based on medical experience, was pre- sented, urging that fourteen years be the minimum age for the consum- mation of marriage. The appeal is sustained by most pitiful facts, drawn from medical experience, as to the physical cruelties attending the prev- alent custom of infant marriage. According to what is known as the "Native Marriage Act" of 1872, forced marriages are prohibited under the age of eighteen for men and fourteen for women, while the written consent of parents or guardians is required when either party is under twenty-one. This, at first sight, seems to be valuable legislation, but as * The average age of marriage for g iarglse.amNoenagrlythaen Brahmans is between six and seven. married before seven years of are married before ten. Even babes Some are are often married as soon as they are born. Twelve seems to be the limit of age, beyond which it is a disgrace for the girl not to be married, and a sin for the father not to have found her a husblllld.

CHILD MARRIAGE AND WIDOWHOOD IN INDIA

the law remains a dead letter unless its protection is sought, it practically has little effect as a remedy for existing evils. According to the penal code of India, the minimum age for the consummation of marriage, so far as Hindus are concerned, was, until quite recently, ten years. It has now been raised to twelve by an act which became law on March 19, 1891. The significance of this is that it is regarded as a crime to consummate the marriage earlier than twelve years of age, but owing to the supreme difficulty of prosecution, and the many embarrassments attending it, the infraction of the law is rarely brought to book. As the limitation of ten years is often disregarded, so in all likelihood that of twelve years will be observed even to a less extent. * There is at the present time much agitation for new Indian legislation upon this burning subject. Another point upon which reform legislation is needed is to secure THE AMERICAN BAPTIST BOARDING-SCHOOL FOR GIRLS AT ONGOLE.

the non-recognition, on the part of the British, of the binding validity of infant marriage. It should be regarded in the light of a betrothal until bona .fide marriage relations are establisht.

Child widowhood is a natural result of child marriage, and the evil is greatly enhanced by the uncompromising prohibition of remarriage in India. According to the social and religious standards of India, woman is regarded as still bound to do reverence even to a dead husband, and his dominion is considered as lasting during her life, even tho he has ceast to live. This idea was carried to such an extreme that, until recently, the widow was bound to self-destruction, in order that she * The Parsees have secured for themselves, by special legislation in their interest, the age of fourteen, as also have the Brahmos (members of reform societies, like the Brahmo–Somaj. and others) at their own request. The Kulin Brahmans, however, seem to break all rules with their barbarous customs. It is not unusual for individual members of this marrying syndicate to have from fifty to seventy-five girl wives scattered ahout the country, so that when the much-married husband dies, it brings the social miseries and sorrows of widowhood upon a large circle of helpless victims.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

might continue to be his wife and engage in his service in the life beyond.* The prohibition of remarriage was lifted by what is known in British Indian legislation as the" 'Vidow Marriage Act," past by Lord Canning in 1856. The force of this act is that it simply removes the legal obsta- cles to remarriage on the part of the widow, but at the same time it requires her, in case of remarriage, to forfeit all property which she has inherited from her husband. This law has been modified by a special enactment in the case of native Christians and the theistic reform sects of India, but it is still in force so far as the entire Hindu population is concerned. It is in reality, however, a dead letter, as the Hindus regard it with abhorrence, and have not mitigated in the least their strenuous opposition to the remarriage of the widow. Thirty years after its enact- ment only about sixty remarriages are reported in all India. It was a generation or more in advance of native opinion, which, however, at the present time is beginning to agitate for larger liberty in the matter. As the case stands now, the loss of property on the part of the widow is not the only penalty attending her remarriage; both she and her husband are ruled out of caste, and must suffer social ostracism in its most intense and virulent form.

The condition of the Hindu widow is, almost without exception, a lamentable one. The chief features which make her fate a hard one, especially if she is widowed in childhood, are that she is immediately obliged to shave her head, is forcibly deprived of her jewels and ordinary clothing, and made to wear for the rest of her life a distinctive garb, which is a badge of humiliation. She is allowed to eat only once in twenty-four hours, and every two weeks is required to observe a strict fast, omitting even the one meal. It has been decreed, however, by the highest religions court of Hinduism, that if, acting on medical advice, the widow on these fast days should drink a little water the offense should be condoned. ,Her person is forever held in contempt, and even her touch may be considered pollution. Her widowhood is regarded as an affliction brought upon her in punishment for heinous sin in a previous state of existence. If it comes upon her in childhood she must grow to years of maturity with the painful consciousness of her isolation and unhappy ostracism shadowing the early years of her life. She is forever an object of suspicion, and is lookt upon as capable of all evil. She is the victim of special temptations, and is often driven to a life of shame through sheer self-loathing and despair.t According to the census of 1881, there were in India at that time 20,938,626 widows. The census of 1891 reports 22,657,429, but as this report was given with reference only to 262,300,000 out of a total population of 287,223,431, if the same proportion holds, the total number in all India would not be less than 25,000,000. Nearly every fifth woman in India is a widow. This large percentage may be traced directly to the custom of early marriages, and the stringent prohibition of remarriage.

* The agitation for the abolition of this custom, the Satt or Suttee, was begun by Wm.

Carey in 180l. t It should not be understood that all widows are invariably treated with the same degree of severity and contempt throughout all India. The treatment shown them varies in different castes, and even in different families. It may, of course, be mitigated by the personal kindness and consideration of their immediate circle, and it may be, on the other hand, intensified by fanaticism. In the Punjab, and especially in Bengal, the worst features of a widow's sad lot are prevalent. In other parts of India she may be treated with far less personal contumely, but the main features of isolation, suspicion, distinctive dress, cruel restrictions, and prohibition of marriage prevail everywhere.

'rHE SEcRET OF 'MISSIONARY EN'rHUS·IAsM

THE SECRET OF MISSIONARY ENTHUSIASM.* If there is a decadence in missionary interest in the Church of Christ, the cause for it is not to be found in the reasons alleged against missions. All the arguments ever brought in our time against foreign missions were brought against them in Paul's time, and with much more ground then than now; but they had not the least effect of dampening Paul's missionary ardor or checking his missionary activities. It is easy to reproduce those stock arguments which history has answered. They ran something like this: The Greeks and Romans have their own religion, quite good enough for such as they; the religion of Hebraism is only for the Hebrews. The churches founded in pagan lands remain pagan churches with but a Christian name. Paul himself has to confess that incest and drunkenness are practist in the Corinthian church: to exhort the Ephesians not to steal; to warn the Colossians against" uncleanness, inordinate affection, concupiscence, and coveteousness," and to urge them not to lie to one another. As to the Galatians, they fell from grace as soon as he left them. The native missionaries and helpers are a sad lot: and even their higher officials have need to be counseled against polygamy, intemperance, and acts of violence. If this is the sort of Christians foreign missions make, the converts might as well have remained pagans. The missionaries themselves are not of much character. Paul, chief of them all, is without authority; he iii no apostle; is a heretic: and travels about the country taking up collections, for what he can make out of his profession. Moreover, Christianity has not yet converted Palestine. Christianity is a very minor sect even in its home. It will be time enough to talk about converting Rome when we have converted Jerusalem. Religion, like charity, begins at home. Finally, there are neither men nor money for any sueh chimerical ambition. The churehes are poor; ean not afford to build meeting-houses for themselves or pay salaries to their own preaehers. It is erazy, under such eircumstanees, to start out to eonvert the pagan world to Christ.

Sueh arguments produeed no effeet on Paul.. The ground of his missionary purpose did not lie in reason, and from his purpose he eould not be turned aside by reasons. He had a vision of Christ as a risen Lord and a world Messiah: he had a hope for the world because of that vision: and a love for his fellow-men that made him debtor both to the Greeks and to the barbarians. Wherever there is this enthusiasm for Christ, there will be a missionary enthusiasm: wherever that enthusiasm is lacking, missionary service will be perfunctory, contributions will be small, and excuses plentiful.

The answer to all cynical and worldly-wise arguments against foreign missions is the answer of a divinely nourisht enthusiasm. It is something like this: We have seen the Christ, and do see Him. He is no remote, shadowy, historical figure. He is a living presence. His visible, historical life gives definiteness to this invisible, mystical one: his invisible, mystical life gives reality and permanenee to this visible and historical one. He is our captain and leader and example in all self-sacrificing labors for others. Wherever He dares lead we dare follow. You have no such leader? Then perhaps it were too much to ask you to follow with us who • CODdeDst from The Outlook.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DJ<]PARTMENT

follow Him? Our hope does not rest on history; Paul had no history, and he had the hope. But that hope is confirmed by history. '11e are oursel yes the children of foreign missions. Foreign missionaries from Rome brought Christianity to England, and England sent it across the sea in Huguenot and Pilgrim to America. What it has done for us we believe it can do for others. But our belief in what it can do does not rest alone on what it has done for us. Our trust is not in it, but in Him. Christianity is Christ; it is the po}Ver of 11 new life, the life of God in the soul of man, defined in the Christ, made available in the Christ. '1'0 one believing in this power nothing seems impossible.

This vision of the Christ has wrought a revolution in our love and in our hopes. It has broken down all division walls. There are no strangers nor foreigners; we are all fellow-citizens in God's household. The negro has divine possibilities no less than the white man, the Hindu no less than the Caucasian.

The Christian enthusiast and cynical critic do not and probably can not understand one another. It is certain that the worldly-wise cynic will not be convinced by worldly-wise arguments-and he can understand no other. If the Church is to be a Foreign Missionary Church, it is not so much the reason which needs to be convinced as the life to be revived. If we would have a Pauline missionary spirit in the churches, they must have a Pauline vision, a Pauline hope, and a Pauline love. The church, the minister, or the Christian that has no foreign missionary interest lacks either the vision of Christ, the hope for humanity in Christ, or the love of all humanity as those for whom Christ died.

HOW MISSIONARY MONEY IS SPENT.

Complaints have come from some quarters, which for the most part have been prompted by ignorance, because of the alleged waste of money given to missions through expensive administration. One elder in a prominent church went so far as to say that giving to missions reminded him of the farmer who tried to save labor by stretching wooden troughs from taps in maple trees to receptacles for the sap some dIstance away, but who found that it took so much sap to moisten the troughs that little reacht the tanks. " So," said the elder, "it takes so much money to carryon the administration that very little reaches the heathen." He was silenced, however, when the facts as to the true proportions of expenditure were made known to him. These facts may be easily discovered from the annual reports issued by each of the mission boards.

The JJfissionary Herald, organ of the American Board of COIllmissioners for Foreign Missions, makes the following interesting statement as to the proportionate distribution of money contributed for work under their direction: In any organization, properly conducted, it is easy to tell where the money goes so that contributors can judge as to the wisdom of the expenditures and the economy of administration. Vere people to examine annual reports such absurd statements as the one sometimes made, that it takes a dollar to send a dollar to the heathen, wonld be silenced forever. Dense ignorance rather than malice, charity must lead us to hope, prompts to such a wild utterance as this. The exact truth is that ninety-two and a half per cent. of all the receipts of the Board go

J HOW MISSIONARY MONEY IS SPENT

directly to missions abroad, while the remaining seven and one-half per cent. are needed to cover all cost of collecting and tran'mitting funds, including agencies, correspondence, publications of all sorts, and all salaries in every department.

We believe that few business enterprises in our own land, whether conducted by individuals or corporations, can make a better showing as to the cost of administration than this, and when it is remembered that the business stretches over not only the greater portion of the United States, but that it is conducted in twenty distant missions in as many different sections of the wlde world, thus involving, of course, extra cost, the percentage will be seen to be remarkably low. The total expenditure for the year 1896-97 was $688,414.20, each one hundred dol- lars being distributed in the following proportion: For the three missions in Africa: 'Vest Central ($1.82), East Central ($1.20), and Zulu ($3.71) ……………………… $6.73 For the Turkish missions: European Turkey ($5.20), Western Turkey ($16.10), Central Turkey ($.'3.32), and Eastern Turkey ($6.90) . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 31.52 }1-'or two Indian and Ceylon missions: Marathi ($7.91), Madura ($7.73), Ceylon ($1.47) ………………………………. 17.11 For the four China missions: Foochow ($3.66), ~'outh China (.86), North China ($8.20), and Shansi ($1.34) ………….. 14.06 For the Japan Mission. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.40 For the Sandwich Islands . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .88 For Micronesia and the lYforrving Star. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 5.63 For the three missions in Papal lands: Mexico ($2.26), Spain ($2.26), and Austria ($1.61) ……… …. …. .. ….. . .. …. 6.13 Amount used &irectly for the missions. . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . $92.46 For agencies in New York, Chicago, San Francisco, with 2.23 expenses of missionaries and others in visiting churches, 1. 44 associations, etc………………………………….. For publications of all kinds, periodicals, reports, sketches, 3.87 7.54 lUaps, tracts, etc. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . For salaries of officers and clerks in the secretarial and treasury departments, postage, rent, and all other items coming under expenses of administration… …… .. . . ..

Amount used for home expenditures….. .. .. .. .. .. …… .. .

$100.00 In examining the Insurance Department reports of more than a score of the principal life insurance companies of the United States for 1890, it appears that only two of them can report that the ratio of " management expenses" to incOlne is less than 12 pel' cent. In Inost cases the expenses have been from 16 to 20 pel' cent., some of them even higher. The lowest of them all is 10.55 pel' cent., and this fact is commented upon as indicating great care and economy in management. No intelligent person who considers what is required for the scattering of information, the collection of funds, and for the correspondence involved in the sending out and maintaining 543 missionaries in foreign lands, can deem the expenditure of 7.54 pel' cent. of income for" administration" as other than very moderate. It is surely an occasion for rejoicing that so large a portion as 92.46 p8r cent. can go directly to the support of the missionaries anci the work in the field. It should be borne in mind, moreover, that shculd the receipts of the Board increase to a million dollars annually, as they ought to, the cost of administration would he increast but slightly, and the percentage of expenditure in that department would he materially reduced.

lNTERNAT10NAL DEPARTMENT

IlI.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Sixth Conference of Officers of the form, is very doubtful. But this Officers' Conference has, for two or Foreign Mission Boards. three years, been at great pains to It would require far more space· try to get a form the text of which than is at our disposal to make a would mean the same in the several proper summary of the items of mission fields, and which would pre- special interest to administrators vent duplication in the several col- of foreign missionary societies, and umns of each specific field. They of those of interest to the average have wrought out a formula which missionary worker, which were to at least the American societies have be found in the Sixth Annual Meet- consented to try to work to, and ing of the Missionary Officers in will still further endeavor to make New York, January 11-13. the basis of a classification of The proceedings of the Confer- missionary work in all the world, ence presumably will be publisht, at the Ecumenical Conference of as were those of the five preceding nineteen hundred. Even with the conferences, but they can not be adoption of this form of blank, there printed in any such numbers as to will be large discrepancy between admit of general circulation, tho this and the several ecclesiastical some of the papers perhaps will forms of blanks, which it would find wide reading. Most of these seem would be almost impossible papers were in the form of reports to overcome. :rake, for instance, from committees, which had been the definition of what is to be in- appointed at the previous sessions, cluded in " Adherents," as compris- to gather data and formulate sug- ing all "communicants, baptized gestions on methods and policies. children, inquirers under instruc- Some of these reports evidenced a tion, or received on probation, and great deal of tedious and pains- regular church attendance." The taking work. That of Dr. S. W. requisition that all salaries, contri- Duncan, Secretary of the American butions, and society grants should Baptist Missionary Union, on be stated in native currency, will "Uniform Statistical Blanks," fur- require that for a total classifica- nishes one illustration. If there tion we must translate rupees and . is any sin, as in the case of David, taels and lires, etc., into a common in the compiling of statistics, the factor, and in silver countries, like different processes of reporting by Mexico and Argentina, would gree,t- the different missionary organiza- ly augment the apparent contri~u­ tions of the world would seem to tions. The suggestion to divide the furnish obstacles enough to indi- salary of a preacher also engaged cate a providential disability for in teaching, in a given ratio, while that sort of offense. A more verit- it is well intended, points to com- able Babel, to change the figure, plications difficult to .surmount.

could scarcely be invented, were the These, however, are found in ap- primary object to prevent these pended notes, intended to define societies from understanding each how to fill the blanks. The Scotch other's vernacular. Whether any peasant woman told Scott that she general classification, beyond the understood Pilgrim's Progress all most elementary features, is pOl'si- but his notes. The blanks them- ble in reporting returns in tabulated selves seem remarkably lucid and as practicable as any that could In the discm'lsion which followed perhaps be prospectively wrought the reading of this paper, Mr. John out, and if generally adopted, will R. MGtt was called on to explain have an educational effect in the the motto of the movement, "The classification of labor and results. Evangelization of the 'Vorld in this Generation." He stated that they The report of Dr.W. R. Lambuth, anticipated giving attention to this D.D., Secretary of the Southern motto at their coming convention Methodist Episcopal Missionary So- in Cleveland, but that meanwhile ciety, on "SelfSupport," contained he would say it did not mean the not only a good deal of informa- conversion of the world, nor its tion, but of suggestion, the term Christianization, nor its civiliza- self-support being chiefly applied tion, nor the minimizing of any to the support of pastors. The educational, medical, or any other writer pointed out that it was far missionary agencies, nor was it inmore easy to get native contribu- tended to formulate a prophecy as tions for occasional objects, such to the period in which the evangelias the department of buildings, zation of the world might take than to secure the support of pas- place. It was to kindle enthusiasm tors, which requires the steady in carrying the knowledge of Christ strain of protracted and systematic as an only Savior to every person contributions. Twenty-four boards in heathen countries very speedily, in Japan have resolved that no new and to impress upon the churches church should be recognized unless that this was possible to them. there was provision for the support of its pastor,and have adopted much The only other report necessary the same line as that operated suc- to mention was that on the Ecucessfully for so many years by Dr. menical Mis8'ionary Conference, Nevius in Shantung for the secur- presented by Rev. Judson Smith, ing of self-support from the start. D.D., Secretary of the American Dr. D. S. Spencer, of the Methodist Board, an abstract of which will be mission in Japan, was quoted as found elsewhere. calling attention to the fact that most of the Japanese Christians In connection with the report of were from the Samurai class, and the" Committee of General Referthat there had been a great rise in ence," there was an interesting disthe cost of living, making it in- ClIssion of the subject of Miswioncreasingly difficult to press selfsupport. He thought also that ary Comity and cooperation. At-i there had been a lack of coopera- tention was called to the fact that tion between the home and foreign there are in Asia to-day probably authorities to secure the best results. His own mission, however, i not less than 2,000,000 villages, of I. was encouraged by the advance of total native contributions from which only about one-tenth are $1,378 in 1884 to $17,000 in 1896. now occupied by Christian mission- 11 Rev. C. H. Daniels, D.D., of the American Board, reporting on Stu- t aries. This leaves 1,800,000 towns .~ dent Volunteers and candidates for missionary service, stated that the and villages yet to be entered-for Student Volunteer movement had the most part virgin soil in which increast its contributions for the to sow the Gospel seed. It was sugsupport of missionaries from five gested that missionary boards at j thousand to forty thousand dollars. least agree to unite in their work of higher education, medical work, and in other ways seek to economize expenditure of money and effort.

Four able and admirable papers were read. H. K. Carroll, LL.D., of the Methodist Episcopal Board, discust "The Relation of Editors of China, and that there was a grand Religious Journals to Foreign Mis- opportunity for preaching the sions." Rev. ,John Gillespie, D.D., Gospel in Korea. Secretary of the Presbyterian Board, discust "The Pastor and Committees were appointed to Foreign Missions." Rev. H. T. report at the session next year on McEwen, D.D., pastor of the Four- the following subjects:* The Ecu- teenth Street Presbyterian Church, menical Council (Dr. Judson Smith, New York City, read a paper on Chairman); Self-support (Dr. W. R. "The Development and Direction of Lambuth); Comity (Dr. S. ·W. Young People's Societies in Rela- Duncan); The Relation of Govern- tion to Foreign Missions," and Rev. ments to Missions (Dr. A. B. VV. T. Smith, D.D., Secretary of the Leonard); The Treasury (Dr. Am- Methodist Board, presented one on merman); and Special Object Giv- "The Element of Enthusiasm in ing (Dr. A. J. Brown). Foreign Missions." The lYoman's Bom'ds of Foreign An interesting series of addresses Missions in the United States and on observations in the foreign field Canada were holding their second were given at the closing session annual conference in the Madi- by Dr. Leonard, Secretary of the son Avenue Methodist Episcopal Methodist Episcopal Missionary Church, and, by invitation,met with Board, Mr. Robert E. Speer, Secre- the Officers' Conference in a joint tary of the Presbyterian Board, session one afternoon for the conand Dr. Bell of the United Brethren. sideration of organization, adminis- Mr. Speer spoke with especial force tration, and work of the woman's upon the problems to be met and foreign missionary societies. Specidealt with upon the foreign field. ally prepared papers were read, for Education should be thorough, it the Methodist Episcopal Woman's should be Christian, and it should Board, by Mrs. J. T. Gracey; Presbe wholly adapted to the pupils byterian, by Mrs. A. S. Schauffier; and the work they are fitted to do. Congregational, Miss E. Harriet Self-support is a problem not yet Stanwood; Baptist, Miss Sarah C. solved and needing patient and per- Durfee. The great variety in the sistent treatment. Weare ever in organization of the several societies, danger of our basing our hopes of exhibited by these papers, did not success too rnuch on suitable rna- seem to affect either the zeal, the chinery and too little on the power spirituality, or the success of the and life which make it effective, of wOInen's societies, but the result depending too much on men and of their labor in raising money was money, and too little on God and the despair of the regular boards. the Holy Spirit. Mr. Speerexprest Two things were by common conthe opinion that there was need of sent acknowledged factors in their more attention to evangelistic work phenomenal success: the patient proper, that there was a tendency and systematic collection of small to erect too many institutions, that contributions, and their thorough there was room for greater econ- and regular dissemination of misomy in the distribution of the mis- sionary intelligence. In these resionary force and for more comity spects it is conceded they are far in in hospitals, education, uniform advance of the pastors and of the scales of salaries for native helpers regular operations of the boards and division of territory. In con- and the churches. clusion he observed that not much could be hoped from the literati of The vVoman's Conference con- * We expect to publish papers on these themes during this year. vened for its first session in section- foreign missionary work during this al meetings, the treasurers holding century, and to set in clear order a session apart, the secretaries also; the present state of this work in those who engaged in young peo- the varied fields of missionary work ple's work, again, those in charge occupied by the churches of Prot- of missionary literature by them- estant Chrii'tendom. Every evan- selves, each preparing questions in gelical Protestant foreign mission- their respective departments to be ary organization in the world, so far considered at the following sessions as known, is invited to be represent- of the Conference. Mrs.H. G. Saf- ed in the Conference, and to share in ford, of the Baptist Board, read a its deliberations. The substantial suggestive paper on "How to Se- unity of Protestant Christendom cure and Train Foreign Missionary will thus be exprest and confirmed Workers." Mrs. G. A. Whiston, of in a most striking way. the Methodist Church of NovaSco- tia, presented a paper on "How "The Conference is to be devoted Can We Aid Missionaries to Greater primarily to a review of the work Efficiency in their Work?" Mrs. of Protestant missions throughout Joseph Cook discust in her paper the world for the century just clos- "Do Protestant Missions Encour- ing, with a summing up of results, age Good Citizenship?" Miss Ab- a study of methods and principles bie B. Childs, of the Congregational approved by long experience on Board, presented a report of the many fields, and a comprehensive World's Missionary Committee, outlook upon the future. What, which was created by the London within this century, have Christian Missionary Conference of 1888, to missions in the foreign field atcontinue till the next Ecumenical tempted? 'Vhere have they been Conference. True to the purposes planted? How have they been prosof the Conference, each of the ecuted? 'Vhat have they accompapers was followed by discussion, plisht ? How can they be made in addition to which a Question more effective? What remains yet Hour was held at each of two ses- to be done? Home missions, imsions. portant as all must regard them, do not come into consideration in World's Missionary Conference in 1900.. this gathering. The subject of Foreign Missions is large enough, It is already becoming widely varied enough, includes questions known that it is proposed to hold specifically appropriate to it, sufan "Ecumenical Missionary Con- ficient in number aud importance ference" in the City of New York to demand the exclusive attention April 20-30, 1900, similar to those of the body of men and women who held in Liverpool in 1860, and in are to gather in 1900, and the ef- Mildmay, London, in 1878, and in fectiveness of the occasion is de- London in 1888. pendent on confining time and dis- cussion to this one vast field of From the paper presented by Rev. Christian service. It is not a meet- Judson Smith, D.D., Secretary of ing designed especially for laborers the American Board, as the report from the foreign field, where each of the standing committee of the is to recite his story, or tell his ex- Missionary Officers' International perience, or point his lesson. Mis- Conference, on this subject, we pre- sionaries are to be invited; they sent the following extract; will be askt to discuss theme's ap- propriate to the great objects of "The proposed Conference is in- the Conference; their weighty testended to sum up the progress of timony will be given on many for the encouragement of all Chrispoints; but they will form only a tian people, and in order to a right part of the body. Neither is it a impression in the world at large, mass-meeting on foreign mission- the evidence of this happy growth ary themes, where each man gives and animating outlook, this assurdirection to what is said and done, ance of the unfailing strength and according to his personal wish or certain victory of the Gospel, should power of utterance, and where a be carefully gathered, set in clear free platform is offered to anyone order, and put on permanent who desires to be heard. The for- record. Nothing in Christian apoleign missionary societies of Protes- ogetics could well have greater tant Christendom, by their ap- power. pointed delegates, are the constituent elements of the Conference; "Three grand groups of subjects and the comprehensive study of the must naturally occupy the larger great agencies by which the une- part of the sessions of the Confervangelized world is to be made the ence. The first will include the diskingdom of God is its one great cussion of all questions bearing theme. upon the principles and methods of foreign missionary operations, such " It would seem like a grave omis- as the development bf native sion were this century, so markt by churches, training of native conthe development of the foreign mis- verts for Christian work, mission sionary enterprise, to close without schools, medical work, the training an occasion of this sort, in which of missionaries at home, missionary those most actively engaged in this comity, and the attitude of miswork may come together to survey sionaries toward particular probthe whole field, communicate their lems on the foreign field. The varied experience, and sum up re- second group of subjects will deal sults and set themselves in close with the present state of missionarray and deeper harmony of spirit ary work under the different and aim for the great work remain- Boards in all the varied fields of ing ere the world be won to our the world, with a review of prog- Lord. Probably in no equal period ress made, embarrassments. exof time has such markt advance perienced, and special opportunibeen made in the evangelization of ties now presented. The third the world as we have witnest group will touch the wider aspeets since the close of the great Confer- of the missionary enterprise, and ence in London of 1888, whether we will afford opportunity for meetconsider the number of communi- ings of a more general character, cants added to mission churches, or designed mainly to increase intellithe circulation of the Scriptures in gence in regard to missionary afthe vernacular, or the development fairs, and to awake a popular interof Christian schools, or the growth est in them. of self-support in native communities, or the quality and extent of "Responses have already begun the influence exerted by the Gospel to arrive in large numbers from in mission lands. The rate of prog- America and from Great Britain, ress denoted by statistics is most all of them welcoming the anstriking; the indications of this nouncement of the Conference and progress in facts of many kinds not expressing the purpose of being capable of expression in statistical duly represented and of readiness tables are even more markt and in- to aid in any way possible to make spiring. For the sake of the truth, the occasion one of the greatest; interest and value." The Lutheran Mission in Liberia.- short interval, four others were Rev. David A. Day, D. D. sent to fill the places of those who had perisht, and in a few years the J. T. G. whole of them were also stricken down by death. Dr. Cust quotes the remark of a bishop that "a great part of the In 1795 the Baptists sent two mistime of the wise is wasted in trying sionaries to Sierra Leone, but the to control or remedy the effects of ill health of one was a prominent the unwisdom of the good." When cause of the abandonment of the one turns to the record of the mission before anything was done. " holy army of martyrs" in West Africa, he can scarcely avoid ask- In 1797 the Scotch, Glasgow, and ing how far "the unwisdom" of London Missionary societies eszealously good people is responsible sayed to do Christian work on the Bullom Shore, in the Rio Pongas for what sometimes seems a massa- and the Susa country, but by reason cre of good men and women. of the murder of one and the failure of the health of the rest, the entire The Moravian brethren, first on enterprise was given up, adding the West Coast of Africa, as they another to the disheartening failhave so often been first elsewhere, ures to redeem Africa. in 1736 sent out two missionaries to labor on the Gold Coast, one of In 1827 the Basle Missionary Sowhom died presently after his ar- ciety, fired with astonishing zeal, rival. Two years later, five others, had the daring and the devotion to true to the military spirit which endeavor once more to found amiswould fill the broken ranks with sion station at Christianberg, where increast force, went to the same thirty years before the Moravians field under the same auspices. had failed, and with like fortune; Three of them died soon after for nearly all, if not all, of the first reaching the country. After but a company fell victims to the climate, and two out of three sent four midst of these very associations, years later shared the sallie fate. lingering about these graves as the Between 1827 :md 1842 this Basle writer has done, that he should feel Society sent to the west coast of the luxury of the assurfLnce that Africa seventeen ministers, ten of there is yet profound conviction of whom died tdthin one year, l;WO Christian truth, and a noble spirit others in three years, and three re- of consecration in the bosom of the turned to their native country con- church? There is "ffLith on the firmed invalids. earth."

The operations of the Missionary The general synod of the Evan- Society of the Church of England gelical Lutheran Church in the in 'Vest Africa date hack to 1804. United States has a record which Two German missions then com- might be celebrated in some spirited menced a mission a. hundred miles ,poem like " The Charge of the from Sierra Leone, on the hanks of Light Brigade at Balaklava." Of the Rio Pongas. For eleven years eighteen missionaries sent out durthis church prest its work in that ing the past thirty-six years, six quarter; hut of fifteen miswionaries died within two years after reachwho entered the field at different ing the field, while eight returned times, se~'en found an early grave within three years with greatly within it. shattered health. The authorities say that instead of this intimidat- In the first twelve years of the ing others from going, "there has missionaryoperations of this church been a steady increase of those who in Sierra Leone, thirty missiona,ries stand refLdy to go into the African were removed by death. In '1852 service from the Lutheran Church the colonies cf Gambia, Sierr& J~e­ of AmericfL." That we rnay see a one, and the Gold Coast were erect- little more definitely what a mised into an EpiRcopal See of the sion to this" Vhite Man'S Grave- Church of England, and in less than yard," the other name for theWest si:c years thrcc bish ops (Ued at thei'r Coast of Africa; means, we p~esent posts, endeavoring to press the in- the following list of those who have terests of the Redeemer's cause in sereved and'fdlleri in this mission: this "White Man's Graveyard." . The vVesleyan Missio'nary So- Hev. M. Officer, arrived in April, ciety as early as 1876 had in their 1860; returned April, 1861. Rev. burial grounds at SierrfL Leone the H. Heigard, arrived in April, 1860; graves of more than forty mission- returned August, 1864. Miss Kilaries and their wives! patrick, subsequently Mrs. Hei- gard, joined the mission August, In the early efforts to found the 1860; returned October, 1863. ~ev. Christian church neal' Cape Mount, J. Kistler, arriyed in August, 1863; on the extrerne northern boundary returned, 1867. Mrs. Kistler, arrived of the Republic of LiberifL, several in July, 18M; died in 1866. Rev. J. missionaries found an early grave M. Rice, arrived in July, 1864; rein the land of thE'ir adoption. Neal' turned in 1865. ,Rev. S. P. Carnell, the southern terminus of the Li- arrived in )![arch, 1869; died in May, berifLn coast, at Cape Palmas, is 1870. Hev. J. G. Breuniger, arrived the hefLdquarters of the missi.ms in July, 1873; returned in 1874. .Mrs. of the Protestant Episcopal Church Breuniger, arrived in July, 1873; died of the United States, which had, in 1875. Rey. B. B. CoUins, arrived twenty years ago, giyen eighty in November, 1875; returned April, lives to the redemption of this land. 1876; Mrs. CoUins, arrived in No- vember,1875; died on return voyage 'Vho shall wonder then, in the face of this record, standing in the in April, 1876. Mr. Herman Voss, of Dr. and Mrs. Day in making this arrived in July, 1877; returned in Muhlenberg Mission what it has 1878. Rev. E. M. Hubler, arrived in been and is, one of the rnost suc- January, 1888; died October, 18E9. cessful missions in all Africa. Mrs. Hubler, arrived June, 1889; returned December, 1889. Mrs. Goll, No one who is familiar with the arrived in January, 1893; died February, 1893. REV. DAVID A. DAY, D.D.

And yet the Lutherans declare conditions of native life on the that "the location of the mission is 'Vest Coast of Africa can fail to as good as any that can be obtained appreciate the demand for properly along the W est Coast." One won- conducted industrial missions, and ders in the face of a roll of disabled it would be difficult to find a more and dead like that, how anything illustrious example of such an encan have been accomplisht. The terprise than t~lat which is afforded explanation is in the exceptional by the Lutheran Mission located at missionary. Of the first two of the Muhlenberg, on the St. Paul river, Moravian brethren ,ye have said thirty miles inland from Monrovia, one died soon after arrival, but the the capital of the Republic of Libeother lived to labor for thirty years. ria, which was establisht under the Bishop Payne of the Protestar::t "'ise supervision of Rev. Morris Episcopal Church also lived and Officer in 1860. The locality then labored here for more than thirty was dense forest. Roads had to be years, and many others have served cut, ground had to be cleared, and for a term equal to the average of buildings erected. The nucleus of home laborers. In this Lutheran the work was forty boys and girls Mission in Liberia we find the Rev. taken from a captive slave-ship, G. P. Gall, who has labored there formed into a school. Banana ::md since 1888. Dr. David A. Day, who coffee-trees were planted, the latter died in December last at sea, almost ·becoming the great industry·of the in sight of the home-land, en- rnission, and a source of revenue for tered the mission in 1874, and had its sustenance. The net result, thus a record of twenty-three years after large expenditures for the of most exceptional service. His current support of the work under wife, Emma V. Day, his faithful companion, who entered the rnis- HOME OF A NA'rIVE HELPER.

sion with him, died in 1895, having given twenty-one years of wise and rare service to this mission. It can readily be seen, therefore, what emphasis must be put on the work Dr. Day's superintendence, was, in mission, the remainder being con- 1895, in buildings, chapel, and work- sidered "reserve land," which is shops, $7,600; in machinery, tools, given to the mission-boys in ten oxen, and carts, $1,945; in mission acre lots when they attain the age farm and improvements, $1,000; in of twenty-one years. They are fifty thousand coffee trees at a dol- trained to plant coffee-trees upon lar and a quarter a piece, $62,500; these tracts, which are assigned making a grand total of $73,045, a to thern sonle years in advance large proportion of which must be of their majority, in order that credited to the profits which ac- they may get a start before leavcrued from the industry of the mis- ing the mission. Some of the regsion. In the year 1895 the mission ular employees of the mission are raised between four thousand and people from surrounding tribes, five thousand dollars' worth of cof- who are brought in contact with fee, which was exported to Amer- Christian civilization and hear the ica, having besides raised all the Gospel during their stay here. crops necessary for fqod for the Thus the influence of the mission mission, which has OO.e11 for some extends widely in many directions, years entirely self-sustaining. and non-Christian natives in the outlying districts are led to imitate The tract of land occupied by the the methods of the mission. The mission was originally granted by eminent services of Mrs. Day are the Reputlic of Liberia. It com- memorialized in "The Emma V. prises something like a thousand Day Memorial Industrial School acres lying on either side of the St. for Girls," and a hospital building Paul river, about two-thirds of also has been added. which is already occupied by the MRS. DAY'S SUNDAY-SCHOOL CLASS AT MUHLENBERG. Young People's Missionary Oongress. not to hear the call, help go ? To them is left the privilege of prayer, BY HEY. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. the privilege of raising funds. Let our help be systematic-work for An exceedingly interesting and some special mission or station. Let our help be from the highest inspiriting series of meetings has motives; not because we are askt, but because of our love to Christ, recently been held in various parts and love Illust be giving.

of London, under the auspices Mr. Wigney, the secretary, then read a paper on " The Aims of the of "the Young Christian's Mission- Y. C. M. U." It aims at a three- fold mission: missionary consecraary union." The Congress began tion, missionary organization, mis- on Saturday, Nov. 13, with a mis- sionary coalition. (1) Its chief pur- pose is not to collect money, not to sionary meeting in Devonshire produce the habit of prayer, not to Square church, Stoke Newington train and send out missionaries, but to foster in the young people Boad, N., when representatives of of the Church the character of missionary consecration, which he the Baptist Missionary and China translated as that yielding to our Inland societies were present and Lord's purposes which expands the heart's sympathy until it· takes in gave addresses. It was continued the whole world. This expands on Monday with a great meeting prayer and expands the purse.

for prayer in Christ Church, West- (2.) Hosts of Christians could and would help the cause of missions, minster, the Rev. F. B. Meyer, pre- but their energies are unmoved for lack of missionary organization. siding, and Eugene Stock, Esq., (3.) Its aim is to lift the missionand E. H. Glenny, Esq., speakers. ary question to the place it should occupy. This calls for combined A conversazione followed on the effort, and the system of affiliation with the Young Christian's Mission- Tuesday, which was held in the ary Union accomplishes this. The end in view is that every Christian City Temple, and the proceedings should realize that he has a share in the evangelization of the world. culminated in a great missionary An address was then given by demonstration on the Wednesday the Rev. Silas Mead, principal of. Harley College, Bow, on "The evening in the Metropolitan Taber- Compassion of Christ." naele. . Our limitations as to space pre- Rev. F. B. Meyer, President of vent a detailed description of the the Y. C. 11. U., presided at the mass meeting held in the Metromeeting on Tuesday night. A_ politan Tabernacle, on Wednesday paper was read by Miss vVeatherley evening, Nov. 17, under the presi- on "The Young People of the dency of Mr. Meyer. At this happy Churches in Relation to Foreign and enthusiastic gathering, Mr. Missions." The call is elear; we Thomas Spurgeon, vice-president all stand in one of three attitudE's: of the Y. C. M. U., gave an ad- (1) to go, (2) to let go, (3) to help to dress of welcome, and enlarged on go. the words, "As God would have it."

Some say the way is not open, The Rev. H. H. Pullen, of the Spezia Mission, Italy, in the course yet they seem sure of having heard our call. But God never leads forth of his effective address, pointed a soul to leave it in a maze. The out that out of every fifteen people time of waiting is needed for train- in Italy, thirteen are still in dark- ing. As for all other callings in ness, while out of every fifteen, life, there is a time of special train- nine had never heard the name of ing, so there must be for missiouary Jeslls like as we, in this happy corner of the world, have; and said work. During the waiting time that those living in a Christian we need to study the Word of God, to study nature and human charac- land can not possibly enter into all ter, and to gain habits of punc- that this means. tuality by prompt performance of duty. Let Go.-Some Illay have a heart full of love to the heathen, and yet the call comes in a different way.

They may be called to let some dear one go. Dare we say" stay" when the voice of Christ says "go? " Help Go.-Some are not called to go, nor even to let go; but are they

J<'IELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

IV. -FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Mexico,* Central America,t West Indifls,t City Missions.§ BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON.

Missions in Mexico. * (1864) there dawned a new era for Mexico in religion as well as in Mexico is a republic of twenty- politics. Churches, monasteries, seven states, a federal district, and other ecclesiastical property and two territories. It has a total were confiscated by the state and area of seven hundred and sixty- devoted to purposes of public edu- seven thousand square Iniles, and a cation. Thirty-five years ago thei-e population of about twelve and a was only one Protestant minister half millions. Of these one-fifth in Mexico; to-day there are four- are white, two-fifths Indian, and teen missionary organizations at two-fifths of mixt blood. The work, and they have gathered in Spanish language is generally 600 congregations a native church spoken, and Roman Catholicism is mem.bership of over 16,000. There the prevailing religion. Aztec are in all more than 7,000 pupils paganism was nominally annihil- under instruction. ated at the invasion of Cortez, and It was fifteen years after the first Mexico was externally converted seeds of the Gospel had been sown to Catholicism at the point of the in Mexico through the Bibles car- Spanish sword and by the terrors ried in by the United States troops of the Inquisition. After three hun- (1847), before any endeavor was dred years of domination Rome's made to gather the harvest. Then representatives held two-thirds of Rev. James Hickey began to preach the real estate of the country, her in Monterey, and two years later monasteries and churches had im- (186.1) organized a Baptist church poverisht the people, and a pitiful of five members, with Thomas state of intolerance, ignorance, and 'Vestrup, one of the converts, as degradation everywhere prevailed. pastor.

At the downfall of Maximilian Miss Melinda Rankin (a Presby- terian) will ever be honored as a * See also pp. 291 (April), 334 (May, 1897), missionary pioneer in Mexico. In 75 (January, 1898), 190 (present iSRue). 185.1, she had opened a school on NEW BOOKS: .. The Awakening of a Nation," the Mexican border in Brownsville, Texas. Ten years later she crost C. F. Lummis. the border, and after personally RECENT ARTICLES: H Mexico as It Is."

Frank Leslie's (Jan.).

t See also p. 184 (present iSRue). raising $15,000 to push on the work, :I: See also pp. 871 (November, 1897). opened a school in Monterey. "The Chur ~h of Jesus" was or- RECENT ARTICLES: H Street Life in Jeremie, n Chautauquan -(Septenlber, 189/'); " Is ganized in 1871 through the instru- mentality of Rev. Henry A. Hiley Cuba Capable of Self-Government?" Fol'ltnL and Manuel Aquas, a converted (Sept.); "AborigineR of the west Indies." Appleton's popular Science Monthly (Jan., 1898). priest, and has since COlne under § See also pp. 24 (January) 161, 17R, (present the control of the Protestant issue). Episcopal Church. Their work NEW BOOKS: H New York Charitie~ Direc- now comprises 22 congregations, containing from one thousand to tory,"" Bibliography of College, Social, and University 8ettlenlents," J. P. Gavit.

RECENT ARTICLES: "Children of the Other twelve hundred communicants. Half," Aren'}; (June, 18971; "The Cry of the They have ten parochial schools, Poor," Arena (September, 1897). with about 400 pupils; a divinity The Methodist Episcopal Church school, having eight students; the entered Mexico in 1873, w hen Bishop Dean Gray Memorial school for Haren purchast a portion of the In- boys, preparatory to the divinity quisition property at Puebla, which school, and the Mrs. Hooker Me- now serves as a theological semin- morial School and Orphanage, hav- ary. The gorgeous theater was ing 41 indoor and 20 outdoor pupils. transformed into a church audience room, and there are besides class- The American Baptist Home rooms, vestries, a book store, print- Mission Society had, in 1880, five ing establishment, two parsonages, churches and eight congregations. an orphanage, and a missionary The Southern Baptist Board did residence. This church now has 34 not begin work until 1880, but it places of worship, and counts 2,195 has since then made markt prog- members, 7 married missionaries, ress, and has now 15 missionaries and 14 ordained native preachers. and 17 native workers on the field The mission of the Methodist Epis- in 29 churches, with 1,116 members. copal Church, South, started by At Madero the institute educates Bishop Keener in 1873 and carried and trains 71 poor, but deserving, on by a converted Mexican, Alijo intelligent Christian girls, and at Hernandez, occupies 17 states, and Saltillo deserving boys receive the has 3,095 communicants, 90 Sundaysame training, and the Sunday- schools, 89 preachers, and a theoschools gather 333 children. logical seminary at San Luis Potosi. In 1872 the Presbyterian Board began its labors in Mexico by ac- The American Bihle Society discepting the work of Miss Rankin. seminated the Scriptures from the It now has stations in twelve of the earliest days of religious emancipatwenty-three states. A character- tion. In 1892, that memorable istic feature of the Presbyterian year of famine, 23,614 Bibles and work is the large number and portions were distributed among ability of its native ministry. the starving people. To the thou- There is a prosperous theological sands of towns and villages and seminary in Tlalpan, twelve miles ranches on the western slope this from the capit~ 1; two girls' semin- society sends Bibles by way of aries, one in M)xico City, another Panama, or through the Sierras, at Satillo. 'I he 42 churches num- "on lnuleback." ber 3,191 communicants and 1,906 pupils in the Sabbath-schools. The Other societies at work in Mexico working force consists of ] 1 or- are those of the American Friends, dained missionaries, 12 women mis- Presbyterians South, Reformed Assionaries, 28 ordained natives, and sociate, Cumberland Presbyterians, 76 native helpers. and Seventh Day Adventists.

The American Board began to War and Famine in Ouba. work in Western Mexico, at Guadalajara, in 1872, and afterwards The "Pearl of the Antilles" is went also into Northern Mexico, daily and hourly being trodden at Chihuahua. The total number under foot. Its value and beauty of missionaries and assistant mis- are becoming nought but a memory. sionaries of the American Board The sun-kist skies are blackened by is 17, and the native helpers and the clouds of war. The fertile fields teachers numbered 17. The 7 sta- are devastated, and no longer cultions have connected with them 20 tivated. The people, used to an out-stations; the 15 churches have easy life of idleness, are dead or dy- 7E4 communicants. ing amid the horrors of prolonged Trouble in Oentral America. warfare and growing famine. The Spanish American republics Spain iE, doubtless, not accountable for all the woes which have seem to be in a perpetual state of been experienced by Cuba, but she has proved utterly incompetent to ferment. There is apparently no rule the island in such a way as to contribute to its peace and pros- end to the revolutions and assasperity. Spanish colonies are apparently only lookt upon as a source sinations. The spirit of rebellion of revenue, and this not with the farsightedness which would lead sometimes lies dormant, but is to the creation of civilization and industry, but with the desire for an never dead. Unrest is a dominant income by oppressive taxation and tyranny. For three hundred years characteristic of these governments Spain neglected Cuba, but her attention of late has been even more and peoples, and Christ alone can to the disadvantage of the island. bring them peace. Only when His The history of the war is too familiar to need repetition. Mil- sovereignty is acknowledged and lions of dollars have been spent and thousands of lives have been lost. His teachings are followed, will Promises of pacification have been made, and autonomy has been at- peace and prosperity take the place tempted, but the end is not yet in sight. Both Cuba and Spain heartily of strife and stagnation. wish the war over, but the former refuses anything but freedom, The revolution in Nicaragua is no and the latter is bent on maintaining the national honor. Mean- surprise, tho it may be aimless and while multitudes of non-combatants participate in the sufferings, fruitless. The government is and are perishing from starvation. The people have been unable to till strong, tho, perhaps, unscrupulous. the soil and gather the crops; they I t has certainly brought no blessing are practically at the mercy of to the Moskito reservation, where America-their nearest Christian our Moravian friends have labored neighbor. so long and so earnestly.

Already it is conservatively esti- In Guatemala President Barrios mated that 200,000 pacificos have has just been assassinated (Feb. 9), died of hunger in Cuba, and that and a small and unsuccessful revtwice as many more are in immi- olution has followed. Here the nent danger of sharing their fate. Presbyterian Church (North) has The entire Cuban population is only a few missionaries. They have about 1,200,000. The Red Cross nominal religious liberty, but find Society, in conjuction with the the paganized Romanism of the United States Government, has ap- country in sad need of regenerapointed a relief committee, and tion. already we are thankful to say that over $20,000 has been sub- Social Settlements. scribed. Ten times this amount is needed, and needed now! There are now not less than one hundred and twenty college, social, and university settlements in the various cities of America and Eng- land, besides two in Japan and one in Bombay. All these have been establisht in the last eight years, since Toynbee Hall was first opened in the East End of London. America has 76 and England 44 of these settlements; New York sup- ports 16, Chicago 13, Boston 9, and London 32. The aims, methods, principles, and fruits differ widely,' but doubtless each has contributed something toward solving the ques- tion of how to reach the masses, either by its failures or by its suc- cesses. We are firmly convinced that the ideal settlement is one which is fundamentally and dis- tinctively Christian; True refor- mation must begin with regenera- tion. The spiritual must dominate the temporal.

1098.J EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

V.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

A surprising trial has been held appeal to Scripture, but that was by a Southern Presbytery (Louis- not allowed. He was held to the ville) over the case of a Dr. Hous- Presbytery's interpretations of the confession. " ton, a missionary to China, who expected to return, but who has Even as to "entire sanctificabeen tried and condemned on the tion," it depends upon what is meant. A man may use terms with following specifications: his own understanding and inter- First, "He teaches that the Lord's pretation of them, which, as he uses Supper is a household as well as a Church ord'inance, and may be ad- and understands them, are not ministered by the head of the fam- objectionable. At any rate, a misily." Second, "He holds that a private member may be appointed by sionary would, in our opinion, do the 1'uling body ofthe Church to ad- infinitely more harm in a foreign minister the communion." [The field, teaching that the Bible is not third specification is essentially the a book of plenary inspiration, or same as No.2.] Fourth, "He holds that there is a second probation, or any other of the mischievous that there is no valid distinction between the teaching and the ruling elder, except what is implied in their tenets of a modern, broad theology, commissions." Fifth, "He holds than. any or all the doctrines Dr. as to entire sanctification, that it·is possible to the believer in this Houston is charged with. life. " For ourselves, we have held for As to these matters we feel years that the Lord's Supper is strong sympathy with the censured primarily, like the passover it sucmissionary, and incline to think ceeds, a household ordinance, and that on the first four specifications belongs as such to the Church as he has the Scriptures back of him, the larger household of God. And inferentially, if not directly and we all know that in the Acts of explicitly. The Inter'ior justly re- the Apostles there is no fixt line marks: between clergy and laity, which "We are inclined to think Mr. exist in the interests of order, Houston right on the abstract expediency, and sound doctrine, questions, and if the confession is not of Scriptural and apostolic against his positions, that the confession is wrong. The head of the order. Philip baptized, tho but a family in the ancient Church held deacon, and one case breaks the a priestly function in his family, sacred line. And, as to the Lord's and it was not abrogated. As a Supper, it seems to have been obmatter of order and custom, it would not be proper, we would say, served wherever and whenever be- for him to bring in an innovation, lievers met. As to the teaching but the abstract doctrine the Scrip- and ruling elder, the one office is tures, we are inclined to think, that of presbyter, the fnnctions of would justify him. They are en- teaching and ruling being contirely silent on the subject of the nected with one office, or officer, second specification. Abstractly we would say that Mr. Houston is according to capacity and sphere; right, with the same reserve as to so that if a ruling elder possest the the usual order. In the fourth teaching gift, he seems to have exspecification Mr. Houston is right ercised it without ceremony or again. As to the last specification, there the facts, as well as the doc- further authority. And we have trines, are against Mr. Houston. always believed that the Presbyte- On all these specifications Mr. rian polity can be logically main- tained only by admitting the one- Houston was found guilty, and duly punisht for his" offenses" by solemn censure. He desired to ness of the eldership, whatever the official and functional sphere of European money, and mainly on service; so that the 'l'CO'/·d·inatciun the ground that the missionary is of a ruling elder, who becomes a thereby retarding the Ohurch's teaching elder, has not the slightest realization of the sacredness of the Scripture 1VaJ'1'ant. Here is a case great principle of self-support." He where it is possible that the Word adds in conclusion that" we should of God is made of none effect . . . never rest satisfied until we through human tradition. But see springing up into life the vigoraside from this polemic matter, the ous shoots of a healthy system of question is, whether such views self-governnlent. " should invalidate an otherwise acceptable and devoted missionary Another interesting and signifias to the exercise of his sacred calling to preach the Gospel in the cant fact about the Anglican Ohurch regions beyond. we may add in this connection.

According to a letter in the Lon- When in Great Britain, I learned don Standanl, it is proposed to suppress all the deaneries in the much about the" Societas Sanche Anglican communion, on the ground that the deans have practi- Crucis "-Society of the Holy Oross cally nothing to do, and their stipends, amounting to £36,000, or -known now as the" S. S. 0." The about $lSO,OOO, per annum, for only twenty-nine-an average of about Chu'l'Ch Intelz.igencer, organ of the $6,000 each-should be devoted to the endowment of eight additional O. M. S., has publisht an" Analysis bishoprics at £3,500 a year each, the balance being divided among of Proceedings," giving some light the senior canons, who could perform the trifling duties of the sup- on the objects and methods of the pressed deans. new Romanizing tendency. About Apropos of these changes in the 300 of the Anglican clergy are en- Anglican Ohurch and of the impatience of the Anglican party rolled: with modern ritualism, Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, in a recent "Brothel' Lacey," vicar of Madcharge, exprest himself with re- ingley, Oambridge, read a paper, freshing frankness on Anglicanism in the decent obscurity of Latin, in 1nissions : on the "Sacrifice of the Mass." "Priests," he said, "offer the life "It builds," he says, "churches of Christ according to this instituamongst the natives after the most tion as a sacrifice of worship, proapproved Anglican pattern, . pitiation, and thanksgiving, by which in India or Africa is an ab- way of cOInmemoration." At the surdity." Speaking of the native September Synod Brother Sanderministry, he complains of "our son, vicar of Alderholt, Salisbury, fossilized ideas as to the qualifica- defended "reservation" and "extions necessary for admission to position" of the Sacrament-that the order of deacons," and says is, the keeping back of a portion of that" if native churches are to be the consecrated bread for subsedevelopt on healthy lines, and. quent adoration. He said: "We within a reasonable space of time, are agreed as to the desirability and there must be a larger and freer legality of reserving; we already use of the ministry of laymen." carry the Holy Sacrament about; On the question of support he in- lift it up, expose it, worship it; veighs against the reckless use of and use it for blessing the people when giving communion. ''Vhy not at other times? What more stimulating to the devotion of those people of leisure who can remain in prayer after the mass is done, than for the priest to unlock the tabernacle door, draw aside its veils, expose the ciborium within, kneel on the step below the altar, and lead his people in adoring acts of love and reparation? This is that simple function known as the exposition of the blessed Sacra- ment, a function which many know from experimental knowledge is powerful in making people realize the reality of our Saviour's ador- points in the foreign field at the able presence." The rnatter was expense of others regarded less discust whether the past SiilS of important, among which he classed a person absolved on confession the stations on the Kongo. A ought to be recalled. " Brother very discouraging picture was Swallow" thought if they did so, drawn of the devastating climat(', they should" only defeat their ob- the slight progress made, lack cf ject and give rise to a sense of irri- virility among the natives, etc. tation on their part." Testimony has since been cb- Dr. Gordon and the Kongo Mission. tained from the missionaries. now upon the field whicr directly dis- In the fall of 1884 tne Li vingstone prove these statements. They Inland Mission, founded seven years affirm, in regard to the unhealthpreviously by Dr. and Mrs. H. Grat- fulness of the climate, that during tan Guinness,· was tranferred to the last 12 years only 6 out of 45 the American Baptist :Missionary of the missionaries have died; that Union, without conditions. Its 11 of the 14 male missionaries have stations had been planted, 25 mis- served over 10 years, and 7 over 15 sionaries were on the field, accli- years. The average period of sermated and acquainted with the vice of those uniting in the protest language into which translations has been 13 years! The natives of a large part of the Bible had are not less virile than those of been Inade. :Moreover, schools were other tropical countries, being in running order, a steamer em- physically quite as well developt ployed for itinerating purposes, all and mentally much more amenable expenses met, and the discourage- to civilization than others named. ments and physical perils incident As to the permanency of the work, to the operating of such a mission only one church has become disintehad practically past away. grated, and this on account of the , But valuable as it was, the gift compulsory return of the miswas not at first fully appreciated sionary before it had been propby its recipients, and pressure was erly establisht. A census taken brought to bear looking to the re- at two stations, Banza :Manteka turn of the missionaries and the and Kifwa, had shown an increast abandonment of the field. " It populatlOn of 7 and 3~~ per cent. was at this juncture," says his respectively. "Indeed, the larger biographer, "that Dr. Gordon set number cf children in the villages himself to stem the tide." He ap- of Banza :Manteka is the surprise pealed to his brethren by voice and and cnvy of the heathen." by pen, finally taking the field and traveling from city to city east of All this goes to prove the wisdom the :Mississippi, pleading for its of Dr. Gordon and those who acted continuance. The appeal was EO with him in retaining the Kongo successful that it seemed as tho Mission.–J. M. G. the mission was placed beyond even the suggestion of abandonment. The Church Missionary SocL;ty reaches its second jubilee, or hun- Judge, therefore, of the surprise dredth year, during the present and sorrow with which the friends twelvemonth. April 12 will inauof the mission heard the policy of gurate the last year of the century, abandoning this work again mooted and the day will fall on Tuesday of in a sermon before the Baptist Easter week. As the Church j}Iis- :Missionary Union at its last annual sionary Intelligencer remarks, the meeting. The speaker advocated Jewish jubilee began on the Day of the strengthening of "strategic" Atonement-a fast day, when the jubilee year to commemorate the two kids commemorated the ex- second jubilee, exactly fifty years piatory offering and the release after the celebration of the first from the burden of sin. And so jubilee in 1848. Most fittingly the once more, following the seven Bishop of Exeter,-whose father weeks of Lent, the trumpet of the conspicuously shared in that pre- jubilee will blow, and the concourse vious jubilee meeting, writing of the people will assemble to con- three of the seven hymns then used, sider how the good tidings may be -is expeCted to preside. sprea.d into all the world. 3. The twelfth anniversary of the Vith a beautiful spirit the Church "Gleaners' Union" will fall at the Missionary Society proposes to same time and be combined with avoid any centenary observance for this. its men 8ake, or the glorification of the great society whose hundred 4. In April, 1899, when the hunyears are fast completing. They dred years are completed, the MAIN recognize this society, tho it be the CENTENARY COMME~ORATION will leader and almost the mother of occur. It will occupy at least one all the rest, as but 'one of many, enUre ~ceek, beginning and ending and they desire to make emphatic on the Sabbath, reaching from not the history of the feeble instru- April 9th to 16th, which are the first ment, but the interests of the great and second Sundays after Easter. cause of which it is but one pillar. "Advance first, commemoration The main meetings will, of course, afterwards," has been the motto be in London, but it is hoped and of the society and the" Three years' expected that, as in the Queen's enterprise," T. Y; E., which was great jubilee of 1897, the celebration inaugurated purposely to secure an will be simultaneously observed in advance in every department of all parts of the Empire and the administration, even before the world, the mission-field included, centennial year should dawn. for those who can not attend the great gatherings at the capital. The general program for the celebration is in harmony with the The special appeals for the cenhighly spiritual attitude and atmosphere always so manifest in tenary memorial fund are not yet dethis society's history. The details are not yet settled, but friends of termined upon, but great expansion missions everywhere will gladly keep in touch with the general pur- in the line of the work will unpose and purport of the commemoration. doubtedly be the outcome. During On April 12, 1898, when the second less than twenty months of the jubilee year and the last year of the three years' enterprise begins, three years' enterprise the special there will be T. Y. E. gifts have reacht over 1. A special prayer service for the committee and friends of the £26;000, including some which the society, and it is proposed that simultaneously in all parts of the donors ")ropose to 1'epeat ann~wlly, world a similar prayer service be held. and they represent not a spasmodic 2. On or about All Saints' Day, increase to be followed by an ebb November 1, there is to be a series of gatherings in the middle of the Ude, as in most cases of special gifts, but a permanently higher flood-mark.

One of the most encouraging signs of growth is the inerease of the n1L1Jlbe1' of mi8Siona1"ie8 sup- ported, as to their maintenance charges, by special gifts. When the appeal was made in connection with the three years' enterprise, that individuals should undertake to support individual missionaries on the field, already there were 125 thus maintained. Now there are 292, and probably before this issue reaches our readers, the number will have gone beyond the 300. burning shame for Congress to do Many of these additional gifts have anything to disturb the peace and come into the treasury without prosperity which there reigns. any reference to the centenary fund or the three years' enterprise. With deepest sorrow we learn of the renewed fighting in Uganda, All the friends of missions and of and of the killing of that grand the Indians will be glad to hear missionary, MI'. Pilkington, who that Secretary Bliss has returned was not only one of the leading to the Senate with his unqualified Englishmen in Uganda, bilt one of disapproval the bill to settle on the foremost missionaries of the segregated lands of about twenty- world. He had joined Major Mac- one miles in area the Metlakahatla donald after the meeting of the Indians, now occupying Annette Soudanese to act as interpreter. Island, Alaska, and opening the re- Vhen the editor-in-chief was in mainder to settlement. The Secre- England in 1896, this noble man tary says that he is convinced that was electrifying audiences with his the Indians should be permitted to fascinating and heroic story of the remain in undisputed possession of mission work among the Baganda. their reservation, and that no part Few men have ever held British .should be opened to the public. audiences more enthralled by nar- ratives of missionary service and William Duncan, the able and suffering, labor and triumphs. He honored missionary, to whose labor was in demand everywhere. His among the Indians their present death makes a void that reminds prosperous, material and spiritual, us of the vacancy that followed condition is due, sets forth at Mackay's decease. He had volunle;ugth why the bill should not be- teered, at the suggestion of Mr. come a law. He refers to the pro- Vilson, the Acting Commissioner gress the Indians now occupying of Uganda, and with the permission the Island have made, and ex- of Archdeacon Walker, to accompresses the belief that should the pany the Baganda as an interprebill be enacted into law all these ter, and with a view to giving the gains would be lost to the people. moral support of the missionaries What the natives crave of the gov- to the Baganda in resisting the ernment in their present condition, Soudanese in the crossing of the is protection and isolation from Nile. His companion was Dr. A. vicious whites. Should the meas- R. Cook, of the mission, who went ure pass, he says, it will not only for medical duty. The two men injure the Indians morally, but will were able to open up communicaseriously impoverish them materi- tion with Major Macdonald, and, ally. A recent examination, he after a thrilling experience, reacht says, shows that, so far as present his camp, on the banks of the Nile, indications go, the report which opposite Juba's station, then in the has been publisht that the island is hands of the rebels. The camp was rich in mineral deposits, and which pitcht near the spot where Bishop has been advanced as one of the Hannington was seized. Truly the reasons why it should be opened to days of missionary martyrs are not settlement, is grossly exaggerated. past.

In an early issue of the REVIEW we A recent letter from Marsovan, hope to have an illustrated account Asiatic Turkey, brings encouraging of the present condition of Metla- news in regard to the receptive atkohtla, which is in many respects a model settlement. It would be a titude of many members of the ing her to acknowledge it to the Gregorian Church to Christian kind donor, Miss 'L. M. R.,' Brockport, N. Y. You have no truth, as revealed in the Word of doubt read in the Bom~bay Guar- God rather than in the chaff which dian, of the wonderful work of grace that is going on among the has thus far been their spiritual widows under Ramabai's charge, food. Our correspondent writes: and which has resulted in the bap- " Last evening there was a Chris- tism of 221 famine widows, four tian celebration at the college for the other widows under her care, a orphans. Some Armenian priests fa);nine boy, and the Hindu man were present, and seemed much who has been Ramabai's clerk for pleased with what they saw. One of them was a young man who had several years. On the 12th instant studied in the (Protestant) chapel she will begin a ten days' campschool as a child. He gave the meeting at her farm at Kludgaver, children a very good talk. Ve are near Poona, which I expect will retold that the people will no longer sult in other conversions. What be content with their ignorant old priests. They demand that they she is doing, or rather what God is be Bible students, and so a group doing by her, is a great object-lesof young men are studying the son to Indian Christians and to Bible now with Baron A–, the some missionaries. former teacher of the chapel school, preparatory to becoming " My dear wife and I are thankful priests. As Baron A– is now a that we have been preserved to theological student, you see that labor on in the Lord's service amid this makes a theological seminary within a theological seminary." dangers and difficulties. It is now over ten years since we came to In- With such preaching and teach- dia, and many who were here then, ing and living as the people of many younger than ourselves, have fallen at their post,s or have had to Marsovan have heard and seen so long from the missionaries, it is leave the country through illness. But we are feeling more than ever but natural that the old Gregorian the strain of our work, and pray for Church should be waking up to the some rest and another efficient benefits of the pure Gospel. helper, at least. 'Thanksgiving well becomes us for all that God The Bible Normal College, of has done, aye, and for all that the eye of faith beholds that He is go- Springfield, Mass., offers a ten weeks' course, which may be of es- ing to do. Yours in His service, pecial interest to missionaries at ALFRED S. DYER." home on furlough. This course has We thankfully acknowledge the a distinct missionary bearing, an following contributions received important feature being the study of child-nature and methods of in- and forwarded as designated: struction. Much may be gained No. 102.-For Pandita Ramabai…….. $4.00 from an intelligent study of how to No. 103.- " 50.00 teach the illiterate, whether old or No. 104.- " 1.00 young. No. 104.- .. Armenian orphans……. 1.00 The following letter will be of The World's Best Literature. * special interest to those of our read- It is a colossal undertaking, and ers who have sent through us one involving an immense outlay of time and money, to collect and money to Pandita Hamabai's work. publish the choicest of the literary She is now en route to America productions of ancient andmodern writers. To be successfully accomhaving sailed from India on Jan- plisht, it requires keen appreciation and judicious selection. Probably uary 15th. "I have received the check for * A Library of the 'World's Best Litera- £7, 68., for Pandita Ramabai's ture. Ancient and Modern. Charles Dudwork, and have sent it to her, ask- ley Warner, Editor·in-Chief. Thirty volumes. Hvo. 612 pages per volume. I'u blisht by R. S. Peale and J. A. Hill; New York. no man could have been found bet- and uplifting. Purity is one essen- ter fitted for this great work than Charles Dudley ",Varner, who, for tial in the best literature. more than a quarter of a century, has been an authority on literary Portraits of prominent authors criticism. He is the author of over twenty books, including essays, and excellent interpretive essays travels, biographies, and fiction. In this latest and most important by sympathetic writers help to re- of his literary labors, Mr. Warner has been ably assisted by Hamilton veal the mental characteristics, and W. Mabie and other well-known literary critics and specialists in to disclose beauty and strength of the various departments of letters. style which might otherwise es- More than fifty men have contributed to make this library what cape the notice of the casual it aims to be-a masterpiece of masterpieces. In these thirty oc- reader. The work thus possesses tavo volumes are gathered much of the cream of the literary thought features of a history, a school, an and expression of sixty centuries. The history, biography, oratory, encyclopedia, and a library. It is poetry, fiction, and philosophy of all peoples and languages bring intended to create' and to gratify of their choice contributions to this treasure-house of literature. These lovers of good literature. volumes open up vast stores of hitherto inaccessible wealth. Beau- The arrangement is alphabetities that have heretofore been yeiled in the obscurity of unknown cal, according to authors, periods, tongnes are here brought to light. Riches that have before been un- and well-known subjects. The obtainable on priyate book-shelves, hidden within yast tomes, or amid legend of the Holy Grail is prethe mazes of public libraries, haye been gathered together and put sented by five separate authors, within reach of the genera~ public. and sixty-three pages are devoted Tho not a history of literature, this library offers most excellent to Hindu literature. Not the least opportunity for such study. It is equally valuable also as a work of useful feature is the synopsis of reference and for general reading. Thc variety of departments repre- famous books. The index adds sented, subjects treated, and authors quoted present the possi- largely to the helpfulness of the bility of suiting many diverse needs and tastes. Vesper hymns and library, and would be more valuhumorous poenul, battle scenes and love-letters of Inen of genius, satire, able did it enable one to trace and passages of Holy Scripture each have a place. Altho so com- the history of literature chronoprehensive, the editor has aimed to admit nothing which is not pure logically and by nationalities or races, as well as by authors and subjects. D. L. P.

We think Mrs. Bishop's latest book, "Korea and Her Neighbors," the best of all the works of her gifted pen. In fact, for compre- hensiveness, satisfactoriness, and power in description and delinea- tion, and for judicious selections of what is best worth describing and delineating it would be hard to surpass. Without being primarily a book on misions, it gives a fine conception of one of the most inter- esting, yet least known countries and nations among whom the Gos- pel has been introduced in modern days; and quite aside from all its missionary bearings, as a con- tribution to ethnology, archroology, manners, and customs, and all else that pertains to this Hermit Na- tion, it is simply invaluable. Let anyone who would test this statement, read, for instance, the de- and even the trend of scientific scription of the Kur-Dong-chapter ilL-that strange, barbaric pro- skepticism and neology. But at cession, the last of its sort, in which the king, a myth for most of his hand it gets no encouragement, the year, appears annually in state, to impress on his subjects the splen- and with markt tact he quotes dor and majestic magnificence of their sovereign. from skeptical writers the very con- The adventures of this refined cessions which strengthen rather and cultured woman-her exposures, heroic endurances, and than weaken faith; as, for exampatient submission to the inevitable, in studying the habits and ple, when he quotes Renan's saying characteristics of Mongolian races – read more like romance than that the Book of the Acts is the reality. most faultless book ever written, There is but one blemish in this volume, which we can not but at- etc. It is to be devoutly hoped tribute to the probable intrustment of the proofreading to some that Dr. Lang's book will be reone else than to the accomplisht author; the sentences are long, printed in this country. It is now often involved, and lack careful and discriminating punctuation. publisht by Wm. Blackwood, and The comma abounds, and sometimes is the only mark used until can be obtained for $1.50. Further the period completes the sentence. Sometimes, as it seems to us, a sen- notice of it may appear hereafter. tence should have been divided into two or even three; and, in other Suffice now to say it is worthy of cases, smnicolons, colons, dashes, etc., would have nlade the meaning its author and his theme. and connection much more plain. But the superb original illustra- Books Received. tions, from Mrs. Bishop's own photographs, fully compensate for' such KOREA AND HER N.,IGHBORS. Mrs. Isabella a trifling defect. Bird Bishop. Illustrated. ~VO, 480 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. A new and more complete index improves the secor.d edition. CHRISTIANITY AND THE PROGRESS OF MAN.

The latest contribution to the Prof. W. Douglass Mackenzie. 8vo, 250 "Duff Missionary Lectureship" is pp. $1.25. The same. by Rev. J. Marshall Lang, D.D., of THE EXPANSION OF THE CHRISTIAN LIFE. The Barony church, Glasgow. It is Duff Lectures for 1897. J. Marshall Lau,.:, entitled, "Expansion of the Chris- D.D. 8vo, 246 pp. 58. Wm. Blackwood tian Life." It is a noble volume. & Sons, Edinburgh & London. Its style is chaste, its thought fresh and stimulating; and, what is very MISSIONARIES IN THE WITNESS Box. 12mol 168 noticeable, it is along the lines of pp. Illustrated. 18. 6d. The Church an old -fashioned theology. Dr. Missionary Society, London. Lang shows himself perfectly familiar with the "new theology," THROUGH My SPECTACLES. Rev. Martin J. Hall, M.A. Svo, 104 pp. Illustrated. 18. 6d. The same.

BIBLE GLEANINGS IN FOREIGN FIELDS. Rev. E. W. Burroughs. 16mo, 63 pp. Is. The same.

THE GREAT BIG WORLD. A missionary walk in the Zoo (jUVenile). Aques M. Batty. 8vo, 48 pp. Illustrated. Is. 6d. The same.

ALASKA. Its neglected past, its brilliant future. Bushrod Washington James, M.D. 12mo, 450 pp. Illustrated. $1.50. Sun- shine Publishing Vo., Philadelphia.

ON THE THRESHOLD OF CENTRAL AFRICA. A record of twenty years pioneering among the Barotsi of the Upper Zam besi. Fran- ~ois Coillard. Translated by Cathrine Mackintosh. 8vo, 662 pp. Illustrated. lOs. Hodder & Stoughton, London.

PRIMEVAL REVELATION. Genesis i.-viii. J. Cynddylan Jones. 8vo,366 pp. 58. The sanle.

THE INCARNATE SAVIOR. W. R. Nichol, LL D. 8vo, 320 pp. 58. T. and T. Clark, Edin- burgh.

MISSIONARY HEROES O~ AFRICA. Sarah Geral- dine Stock. 8vo, 204 pp. Illustrated. 28. 6d. The London Missionary Society.

PIONEERING IN TIBET. Annie Ross Taylor.

8vo, 77 pp. Illustrated. 10. 6d. Morgan . & Scott, London.

THE BLIND IN CHINA. Rev. W. Campbell, F.R.G.S. 8vo, 104 pp. Kelly & Walsh, Hongkong.

COMBLE DE JOIE (a memoir of Wm. J. Neeth- ling, of South Africa). 16mo, 96 pp. Bichsel, Lyon, France.

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

VI..-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

Extraots and Translations From Foreign wegians, but it is only a shade. As Periodioals. we have said already, the Norwe- gians are Ulysses in the cave of BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Polyphemus, destined to be de- MASS. voured, but to be devoured last.

MADAGASCAR. Hitherto, however, the persons of the French Protestant mission- It has been repeatedly declared aries have been respected. This that the persecutions by the French boundary, however, has at last in Madagascar are not directed been overleapt. against the Protestants, but against the English. Were this true, it The matter began with the na- would be a scandalous breach of tives. "11. August, 1897. A col- treaty obligations, of international onist, named Geraudel, a lime- right, and of common equity. The burner, has, it appears, allowed English missionaries, one and all, himself to beat one of our teachers, have loyally accepted the new gov- to break in the doors of our school, ernment, and have brought their to forbid the children to go any- people to accept it too. Yet they where except to the school founded have been vituperated and slander- by him, and finally to tear down ed, and their unoffending and help- the placard which I had had placed less people have been scattered, over the door of the school, and to beaten, imprisoned, and shot down nail it, in token of defiance, over without form of law, simply be- his own place of retirement. Learncause they had accepted the Gospel ing of this, I instituteo_ inquiry. from those who first brought it to M. Ducommun, accompanied by M. them. Gallant, went to the spot, and noted down every indication of what had Now, what has prompted all this? taken place. Everything corrobor- Doubtless GaUieni and his myrmi- ates the first reports of the natives. dons hate the missionaries still Supplied with proofs, I lodged a more intensely as Englishmen than complaint with the prosecuting atas Protestants, and the London So- torney, speaking of it myself to the ciety chiefly as the main English General. Fifteen days have past, society. Yet everywhere the Jesu- and nothing done." its have been turned loose, with the same watchword: "All Prot- This Geraudel, it seems, had set estants are Englishmen, and are up his own school in the Protestto be shot." "All Catholics are ant temple itself, from which he Frenchmen, and are to be saved had expelled the French Protestant and promoted." Norwegian or Eng- school. lish is all one in their view, altho undoubtedly the main rage of the M. Delord says: "As I chance to Jesuits and of their military con- be on a missionary round, the setfederates is at present directed tler Geraudel, without any provoagainst the London Society. That cation on my part, having already overthrown, they think they can repeatedly beaten several of our easily deal with the lesser societies. teachers, for which complaint had Doubtless their animosity is a long been lodged against him, came shade less violent against the Nor- running upon me, and struck me so violently that his huge cudgel was broken." For this the assailant

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

was condemned to a fine of 50 left to take his time, and pardoned francs and costs of 50 francs. The if, in spite of his best will, Protesmedical attestation of severe in- tantism is only crippled, not quite jury, the absolutely unprovokt vio- exterminated. lence, followed up by a violent expulsion from the village, with cries On Sunday, the 1st of August, of, "Fahavalo, English spy!" and died Joseph Andrianaivoravelona, filthy epithets added, resulted, not- pastor of the Queen. He had acwithstanding the energetic repre- companied his mistress to Reunion, sentations of the public prosecu- and there, on the Saturday, having tor, in a sentence which M. De- a sense that his end was drawing long very reasonably calls " a neal', he anticipated the preparamockery." Geraudel so regarded tions for the communion of the it, for he left the court with ex- following day. On Sunday mornpressions of triumphant contempt ing, after praying that, if it were against the Protestant pastors. God's- will, he might be restored, but if not, might be soon taken, That the French should shoot he rose, drest himself, and, leaning Protestant converts of English against a small table neal' his bed, missionaries as rebels without trial breathed his last. He was sixtyis the most natural thing in the two years of age. world. They would doubtless have shot the missionaries, too, but for A few minutes later one of his the fear of England. They now deacons, also a voluntary exile, said show, in spite of the declarations to his servant: "Dada Naivo has of some writers of more good finisht his course; now it is my nature than perspicacity, that it is turn. Spread my bed, that I may not English nationality merely die there." The bed was made which they hate, but Protestantism ready; he strecht himself out upon itself, English or French. The evi- it, and peaceably expired. dences of General Gallieni's at least passive complicity in the various The deceast pastor' was one of the persecutions accumulate. If the Christians who suffered under the French are not exterminating the persecutions of Queen Ranava,lona Protestant ministers from Mada- the First. He afterward became f;'o,-~..,ar quite so soon as Father a distinguisht seholar of the Eng- Phelim, of St. Louis, gleefully lish divinity schools, and then anticipated, he has no reason to pastor of one of the largest find fault with them. They seem churehes of the capital, and also of to be going as fast as they can. the palace church. He leaves nine This worthy representative of children. American principles should indulgently consider that they are em- MISCELLANEOUS. barrast by the necessity of professing attachment to religious free- "There is no parallelto the presdom, and that it requires a little ent position of England, except the cIrcumspection to find out how to position of the Roman Empire, and reconcile this with the reality 0-[ the Roman Empire fell after it had religious persecution. He himself achieved only part of its great purdoubtless would be for shooting pose. And why did it fall? Beevery Protestant misister off- cause Rome was powerful as an exhand, but so prompt a course would ternal organization, but Rome had probably jar on General Gallieni's no spiritual contents to give to the sense of refinement. He must be people whom it conquered. It had no Gospel, it had no message, it had nothing to show-no means of ele- vating. And unless men are ele-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

vated by the government of other the other, except on the religious countries to whom they are subject, side; that unless you try to underunless they are elevated, unless stand men as religious beings, you they get spiritual ideas, there can do not get on from any other side be no real hold in the material force at all. For there is the root of their that keeps them together. life, the root of everybody's life-it must, after all, be his religious "The truth is nowadays becom- ideas. However debased his religing obvious. Weare more and ion may be, you can only undermore seeing that intercourse with stand a man through his religious other countries, if it is to be of any side, and benefit him by giving him real value, must necessarily be a right religious idea. There is no upon a religious basis. It is more other way of benefiting mankind and more being seen that you can at all. All else is simply from the not possibly influence a man at all outside, and has no basis of purunless you have influenced hini on pose."-BISHOP MANDEL CREIGHthe religious side; if you have not TON, D.D., C. M. Intelligencer. toucht that, then you have toucht nothing. It is no good to improve M. G. Appia, in the Journal des things mechanically in ci~ilization, Missions for November, 1897, desuch as making roads and provid- votes three pages to a very appreing water-supplies. You know the ciative notice of" The New Acts of Roman Empire made water-sup- the Apostles." He says: "No one plies better than we can, and yet it will read this book without expedisappeared and past away, be- riencing the irresistible and beneficause, as I said, it could not touch cent impression that an author the spiritual basis of human life. who knows how to speak with so There is nothing on which civiliza- intimate a persuasion to the men tion depends but that. There is of his time, is doubtless himself a nothing else which is past on, there focus of spiritual fervor, a Chrisis nothing else which rep~oduces tian who has the right to repeat, itself and gives true life. under forms modern and sometimes a little American, to all the friends " I was exceedingly interested a of missions, the ancient lesson of little time ago in going to a meet- St. Paul and St. John: 'Be fering-I think of the Calcu.tta Mis- vent in spirit.''' sion-which was addrest by Mr. Bryce, who was askt to address it The French readers "will be because he had just been in India, happy to find that the translator and had seen something of the has added to the original some exworking of the mission there. amples and some biographical traits ""VeIl, Mr. Bryce spoke with very entirely French. More than one great weight, of course. He said pastor will feel himself constrained that his journey in India had at to develop for himself, while profitleast convinced him of this, that ing by the facts furnisht by the unless England could succeed in author, and inspiring himself with Christianizing its Indian subjeccs, his sacred passion, his own New that empire could not last; that Acts of the Apostles. Accordingly, nuthing else whatever could hold it we recommend the work to all together; that at present there were friends of missions." two sets of lives, two civilizations, two races simply in juxtaposition; The Allgemeine Missions-Zeitthat there could be no real inter- scrift, in an extended account of fusion of the two, and no real possi- the development of the Church bility of either one understanding Missionary Society, gives Henry

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Venn's ideal of the growth of the writes through the medium of the native churches as consisting of Bapt'ist HC1'ald, earnest.Iy asking three stages: Self-support, self- support in the work being done in government, self-extension. The translating and distributing the first is to go over into the second, Gospel in the many tongues of the the first two into the third. heathen world. The Bible is, un- doubtedly,one of the" best mission- Henry Venn (son of John Venn, aries;" therefore, the propagation a principal founder) was secretary of the Gospel of Jesus Christ is of the C. M. S. from 1841 till 1872. greatly aided by the distribution of At the beginning of his secretary- the Scriptures in the languages of ship the statistics stood as follows: the world. Receipts, £85,536; ordained missionaries, 117; native clergymen, 10; The P1'csbytcrian ChU1'ch of Engcommunicants, 6,050. At the end land has recently celebrated at as follows: Receipts, £156,440; or- Marylebone the fifth jubilee of the dained missionaries, 204; native "Westminster Assembly's Shorter clergymen, 148 ; communicants, Catechism." Between eight and 25,000. nine hundred were present, and the event was worthily celebrated as a English Notes. fact in England's history, when a great stand was made for the faith, BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A. and a great effort was made to pre- serve in all its purity the truth The Baptist Missionary Society.- once delivered to the saints. According to custom the usual prayer-meeting was held at the Hakkaland.-As in Manchuria, mission house, Furnival St., on so in South China, the Homan New Year's day. Hev. George Catholics are giving much trouble Kerry, for forty years the Indian to Protestants and also to the mansecretary of the society, presided darins, who dare not punish them and delivered a brief, but stirring because they claim the protection address. Several representatives of the French. The French Repubfrom other missionary societies lic, whatever it be at home, seems took part, and mission work in all to have its foreign policy largely its varied branches was remem- determined by a wish to please bered before the Throne of Grace. Jesuit priests. Witness Madagas- car, New Caledonia, Algiers, and A new Map of India is now ready. now North and South China. It shows all the Baptist stations distinctly and has been prepared China Inland Mission.-Mr. specially for this society by Mr. Hudson Taylor in making an ap- Stanford, the well-known map- peal in behalf of "This Generation publisher. Christian Endeavor so- of the Chinese," draws attention to cieties and Missionary unions the fact that, whereas fourteen would find their interest in mis- years ago there were only two witsionary enterprize greatly aug- nesses for Christ in all the millions mented, if the position of the vari- of Shensi, Mr. King and Mr. Easous occupied fields of the world ton, now there are seventy-seven. was more fixed in the mind. The There are also over twenty stations smallness of what has been done in the province, while above five and the vastness of what is to be hundred have been baptized, n'ot a done are by such study made evi- few of whom are now in the presdent. ence of the Lord.

Mr. William Hill, the secretary According to the calculation of of the Bible Translation Society,

1898.J ENGL1SR NOTES

Mr. George King, of Shen-si pro- Mohammedans, priest and all, have vince, on whose heart evidently joined the Christians. the spiritual needs of the present generation of Chinese heavily At Ouitcha a difficulCy has been press, some 1,500 missionaries are caused by the proselytizing efforts required for China's immediate of the Roman Catholics, who have evangelization. The measure, he had recourse to bribes to effect their believes,could be most economically object, and have also spread their conducted, and the carrying of it literature abroad. To counteract out would entail, in his judgment, these efforts, special instruction is no loss to the home church, since now being given in the Romish more is lost annually at home controversy. through backsliding, in conse- quence of lack of Christian work, Pre8byterian Church of England. more than would suffice to carry the blessed Gospel through the -This society's agent in the Jewish length and breadth of China proper. London quarters, Mr. Polan, has The Cuddapah Mi88ion.-This been much encouraged of late by mission, begun 70 years ago, and representing a large district of the direct fruit, and by the increast Madras Presidency, has increast during the last ten years as never spirit of inquiry shown by the Jews before. Ten years ago there were only 203 communicants, now there who have congregated in Whiteare 881. The numbers of adherents has more than doubled in this de- chapel, and hail from many lands. cade, while "the most gratifying result of all is that the number of He tells of a Jew from Russia, who evangelists, teachers, and catechists has risen from 44 to 126." carne to London expressly to in- Mr. N. C. Daniell, named in the foregoing paragraph, will reinforce quire more fully into the truth, and the work in this promising land. who was attracted by the Hebrew Church JWi88ionarJi Society.-The word, Shalom, Shalom, placarded ,,v general outlook in est Africa is on the window-bills of the ,Vhiteencouraging. This applies specially to Aremo, a district of Ibadan, chapel mission. His confession, as and to Ijeba Ode. The Jebus are becoming, according to the Rev. R. sent by letter subsequently, was: A. Croker, less hostile to Christianity: there are new inquirers almost "I have read the' New Testament.' every week, and the increase in the congregations, particularly in the I find that the Law and the Prophvillages, is markt. This testimony is confirmed by the Rev. F. Melville ets speak of one Messiah. .I Jones, who reports that "a great movement is perceptible among the believe that Jesus of Bethlehem is people," and that the main hindrance to much larger accessions is the true Anointed One." Other "polygamy." An interesting item concerns Iseyin, where the band of cases of more or less hopefulness are given, the record closing with a gladsome note of thankfulness.

India.-Special significance at- taches to the recent baptism of Syed Ali Hossein, a Mohammedan student, who during the last six or seven years has read and studied the Bible, the Koran, and many controversial books. As one of gra- dually deepening convictions, he finally decided to become a follower of the Lord Jesus Christ. He does this counting the cost and foresee- ing the persecution and hatred which his profession of Christ is certain to entail. At present he is in the Free Church College, Cal- cutta, and is hoping to be a preacher to Mohammedans.

G:ElN:ERAL MissiONARY INTELLtGENc

THE KINGDON!. and Directory for Worship, not strangely, since it dates from the -Well does Bishop J. P. New- middle of the seventeenth century, man affirm: "The boldest thought lays no sort of !'mphasis upon the ever suggested to the human mind duty of spreading the Gospel to the is Christ's proposition to convert ends of the earth. And the Book this world to himself. For origin- of Common Prayer, originating yet ality of conception, simplicity of further back, is sadly inadequate at method, and certainty of result, it the same cardinal point. has no parallel in the world of thought. Bolder than the dream -Again and again is the query of the Macedonian to conquer all put, Why the cause of foreign kingdoms by his sword; than the missions shouid be so much more purpose of the Roman to unify all popular than that of home mis- E,"overnments into one; than the sions, whereas the evidence is hop!' of Leibnitz to create a univer- overwhelming that no such partialsal langliage for this our babbling ity exists. Thus the Ch,,"~rch lYIisrace, it stands forth sublime in its sionary Intell·igencer shows that isolation, to excite our admiration, while the Church of England exinflame our zeal, invite anI' co- pends for the work abroad about operation, and inspire our faith in $3,250,000 annually (£650,000), for the future of mankind." the work at home upwards of $40,- 000,000 (£8,054,000) are expended. -Judge Tucker, brother of the And the Missionary Herald finds late "A. L. O. E.," served "long in that while the Congregationalists India, giving to missions $200 per gave last year about $1,660,000 to month. To those who remonstrated evangelize the ",Vest, the South, at his liberality, he replied: "There etc., only some $470,000 were donatare 86,000,000 adult population; ed for the redemption of the entire 5,000 die daily; every day's delay vast pagan and Mohammedan means 5,000 souls." At the en- world. And no doubt all Christentrance to the station he had four dom is giving in about the same stone tablets erected. On two, the proportion. Ten Commandments, on two, John iii. 14-18. After the duties of his -Robert E. Sp~er reports an oboffice were fulfilled, he preacht ject lesson given by the mission-" Jesus. "If every hair was a life," aries in Seoul, who built a street in said he, "I would give them all to front of their premises in the most Him." He fell in 1857, at the hands approved way. The Koreans were of the mutineers. On his sitting- not slow to see the advantages of a room walls were inscribed, "Fear well-paved street, with deep gutters God, " " Love your enenlies," at the side, and now there are " Prepare for death." miles of such streets in that city, making it one of the cleanest and -As indicating progress in con- most attractive in that part of the viction and zeal as touching mis- world. sions, attention has recently been called to these three notable facts. -Some idea of a missionary's Whereas at former sessions of the isolation may be gained from t.he Lambeth Conference (Church of fact, stated in the Missionary England), this theme of themes Herald, that Dr. Atwood, in ShanreCeived but scant notice or none at si, China, had not seen a European all at the last session it was at the face in fifteen years, excepting fore front, it held the place of hon- those of his fellow-missionaries. or. The Westminster Confession WOMAN'S WORK. come from Ireland, wanted to find her sister who was at service in a -Dr. Dennis, writing of woman family in Allegheny. The deaconas she is to-day, says: "She is still ess, as soon as free from her station regarded, as of old, in a non-Chris- duties, took the girl to her sister. tian environment, as a scandal and a slave, a drudge and a disgrace, a -The Fall River, Mass., Deacontemptation and a terror, a blemish ess Home has received an offer of and a burden,-at once the touch- $7,000 from a generous man, prostone and stumbling block of hu- viding $3,000 are contributed by man systems, the sign and shame others. He is the same friend who of the non-Christian world." gave the home, worth $10,000.

-The Zenana Bible and Medical YOUNG PEOPLE. Mission has missionaries in Benares, the sacred city of Hinduism. -The Gleaners' Union connected An English woman visited that with the Church Missionary Socicity, who has given efficient help ety has about 100,000 members and in the conduct of a soldiers' home added 11,089 last year, supported 14 at Rawal Pindi. Her comparison " own missionaries" by the central of the value of such a non-religious funds and 33 others by branches tho most kindly and helpful insti- on their own account, and besides tution and the Zenana work she paid over to the C. JVL S. £2,900. saw in Benares is instructive. " I have seen," she said, on her return -The Galveston, Texas, Y. M. to Rawal Pindi, "that all the work C. A. entered on New Year's Day a we are doing here is mere child's new building, costing $65,000, and play compared with missionary the gift by bequest of Henry Rosenwork, and henceforth I am going berg. to be a missionary." -The Band of Hope movement -The 'V. C. T. U. of the District is in its fiftieth year, and an ear- nest effort is made to increase, by of Columbia have organized a vig- a million more, the membership of orous campaign against the sale of these societies in Britain and liquor in the official restaurant at America. There are at present the Congressional Lihrary. They 23,000 societies of juvenile abstainwill lay the matter before Presi- ers, with a total membership of dent McKinley, and if this effort about 3,000,000. In Lancashire and does not succeed, they will ask affi.- Cheshire, England, there are 1,250,- liated organizations throughout the 000 children of school age, of whom country to join them in a monster not more than 400,000 are pledged petition against such desecration to abstinence. An effort is bping of such a building. made to add 200,000 members, and funds are being raised p II over the -Some of the work done by the country. Traveler's Aid of the Pittsburg Deaconess Home during the first 11 AJIERICA. days of service at the station: 297 trains were met and 586 persons United States.-According to the aided, making an average of 2 per-. Chicago TrcilnLne, in 1897, upwards sons to the train. The classes of of $33,000,000 were given in large people aided were the aged, the sums for public uses, of which sick, women with small children, women were the donors of $13,- and young girls traveling alone. 400,000: nearly $15,000,000 reacht One of the last class, who had just the treasuries of religious societies, and colleges received $10,000,000. -Private gifts to the first-class Canada.-Alex. Fraser,of Ottawa, educational institutions in this recently offered a donation of $800 country for the last twenty -years for the support of native mission- aggregate nearly $200,000,000, or aries in Japan. Correspondence an average of nearly $12,000,000 a was had with Dr. Macdonald, and year. 5 names were selected-3 mission- aries and 2 evangelists-namely, E. -Through the death of a bache- Yamanaka, Y. Hiraiwa, K. Yama- lor uncle, 35 children of Kokomo, ga, A. Kato, and K. !izumi, whose Ind., and its vicinity have been aggregate stipends amount to just left money to give them a univer- $800 in gold. sity education. More than forty years ago W. H. Trabue disap- -Mr. Sampson. C. M. S. mission- peared. During the war he served ary at Cumberland Sound in the as a colonel of a Mississippi regi- Arctic regions, writes to the soci- ment under the name of W. H. ety: "On Christmas Eve I gave a Tribbitt, and afterward settled at lantern exhibition to about 80 Terry, Miss., where he accumulated souls, lasting for two-and-a-half a large fortune, and recently died hours. At the close I was com- in New York, leaving an estate pletely done up, owing to the in- worth $3,000,000. The will pro- tense heat and the dreadful stench vides that all his living relatives of arising from the oily persons of the school age, and all to become of Eskimos present and the nature of school age, shall receive a university their clothes-all undrest furs." At education, and at the conclusion of another station he had for church the college course receive in addi- and school a house in which the tion a sum of money equal to their dogs were fed. It was 5 ft. 6 in. from school expenses. floor to ceiling, the walls being made of barrels and the floor and -The Armour Packing Co. is seats of hard snow. He had to erecting a large building in Kansas stand over two smoking Eskimo City for the use of the Salvation lamps. "I am glad to say we were Army. It is 50 feet wide and 80 packt like sardines," he writes, feet long,and there are three stories. "and had a splendid time singing The auditorium on the ground floor hymns and reading the Gospel." will seat 700 persons, the second floor will be utilized as offices and for EUROPE. officers' quarters, while on the third floor there will be a Poor Man's Great Britain. The estate of the Hotel. late John T. Morton, of Aberdeen, has been valued at £786,719 gross, -Some 12 years ago a Chinese and £714,186 net. After making lad, Chan L. Teung, in a laundry in provision for his wife and sons Boston, began to work his way and certain legacies, Mr. Morton toward securing an education. disposed of the residue of his estate Identifying himself before long in the following manner: One-sixwith the Mt. Vernon church, he teenth to the Waldensian Church, grew in favor with all, and new in Italy; and seven-sixteenths to after graduating with honor from the Moravian Church. One other Harvard University, he has gone to fourth part of the residuary estate Foochow to become a teacher in is to be for the benefit of the China science in the Banyan City Institute Inland Mission, the money to be of the American Board. Before his distributed among the missionaries departure the Mt. Vernon church in China, and to be applied in gave him a public reception. founding and building schools, and for evangelizing the Chinese. Un- training of native students necesder the remaining fourth part the sarily came to an end. following charities will benefit: Aged Pilgrim's Friend Societv, -The Church Missionary Society London Aged Christians' Society, has selected 2 new mi8sionaries, the Widows' Friend Society, and Dr. W. R. S. Miller, and the Rev. the Aged Christians' Friend Soci- L. C. Jonas, to go as pioneers into ety of Scotland. London ChrisNan. the Hausa States in company with L. H. W. Nott, and in preparation -At a recent meeting of the for this campaign all the 3 brethren Foreign Mission Committee of the hope to go to Tripoli for the study English Presbyterian Church, a of the Hausa language. Mr. Nott resolution was adopted declaring sailed early in January, and will that it was expedient, in view of make all necessary arrangements the great expansion of the church's for the others to join him a few China and Formosa missions, and months later. of their urgent claims on the resources of the church, to take in The Continent. Signs of life are consideration the desirability of manifest in the French Roman withdrawing from the station of Catholic Church. Of the 20 stu- Rampore Boalia, ·India, thuE) ima- dents who have recently entered bling the church more fully to the Protestant Theological Faculty strengthen and extend her work in in Paris, 6 were formerly priests. China and Formosa. The Advisory A new journal also-Le Chretien Committee was instructed to make Frmu;ais-has just appeared, proarrangements with the Free claiming itself" the organ of evan- Church, or some other church, for gelical reform in Catholicism." It the transference to it of the Ram- asserts that more than 20 priests pore Boalia mission, the English have already felt it necessary to Presbyterian Church to pay a sub- separate from the church. sidy for the carrying on of the work for a series of years. -The Hermannsburg "Farm- ers'" mission had an income of -The Friends' Foreign Mission $80,325 last year. The expenses Association has been amalgamd,~c'l were heavy on account of the with the Friends' Syrian Mission. famine, the rinderpest, and the The larger society found itself at plague in South Africa. the close of its financial year with a reported expenditure of £14,994, -At his Christmas reception to and income of £11,935. The deficit, the cardinals an~ others who gave £3,059, has since been met by special him greetings, the Pope spoke in contributions. In Madagascar, the deprecation of the conflict between Friends have shared the ill-treat- Church and State in Italy. Imparment meted out to all the Protes- tial minds must needs desire it tant missions. The greatest trial ended. He believed the majority was the compulsory surrender of of Italians were against it, and their fine new hospital to the thought the Government did French authorities, no compensa- wrong to go contrary to the will of tion being offered for the buildings, the people, who were now conand only an utterly inadequate vinced that political unity had not amount for the drugs, instruments, brought them prosperity. The and other property. The medical rights of the Papacy should be remission property being thus confis- stored; it needed to be independent. cated, the medical school for the -Independent.

""-According to reports from Russia, there is a possibility that the son~ were allowed to approach the religious situation will be material- neighborhood of the railway. lyalleviated. The famous M. Con- stantin Pobiedonostsefl:, Procura- ASIA. tor of the Russian Synod, it is said, will be relieved of his post and be -Says Rev. J. H. Barrows: "Asia succeeded by Count Ignatiefl', now is the ccntinent of diversities and Governor of the Province of Kiefl'. divisions. It includes conservative The Count is a thorough-going Rus- China, progressive Japan, the co- sian, and believes heartily in ag- matose and decadent Buddhist, and gressive Russian policy; but he has the fierce, simple, and restless Arab. always shown himself able to rec- Only a common faith can bring ognize changing circumstances unity and order into its chaos- and influences. During the Russo- not Buddha, not Hinduism, not Turkish war he cordially indorst Islam. It can only be Christianity, Bible work in the Russian army; whose teaching of divine father- and altho the Bibles thus sold were hood and human brotherhood has afterward confiscated when the come through Jesus Christ. Its army entered Odessa, and were condition is little understood. burned, in all probability with the Nearly half of its inhabitants are Count's knowledge, still it shows prisoners for life; its great cities that he realizes the inadvisability are unclean; the mass of its popuof the government's opposing itself lation half naked; one-quarter to the trend of religious liberty in with only one meal a day; with thought and action.-Independent. famines that sweep ofl' millions of victims. Most Hindus are on the -There would seem to be room verge of starvation at least periodfor a few missionaries in Russia. ically. Even for their physical im- For it is stated on good authority provement we must give them that. over 50,ODO soldiers-cavalry, Christianity. infantry, and engineers–guarded the railway between the German Islam.–In Palestine are found 23 frontier and St. Petersburg on the Jewish agricultural colonies, 6,000 Czar's recent journey fronl Darm- colonists, and 100,000 acres under stadt to his own capital. The sen- cultivation. This is mainly the tinels along the lines were placed work of the last twenty-five years. within sight of one another, and were instructed ia special methods -In Chtl.rch at Home and Abroad of signaling in case anything un- Dr. Mary Eddy writes as follows: usual should happen. The most "I took a large supply of books extraordinary precautions were with me on a tour which lasted two taken at the frontier station of months and a. half. My Bible Virballen. Every bridge was mi- woman had a special talent for nutely examined and tested; houses selling them, and even sold at the in the immediate vicinity of the last my own little pocket Testaline were closely watcht, and a mul- ment, as our supply was exhausted. titude of workmen were employed Since then, on every tour, long or in tapping the rails and examining short, I take with my medical supthe sleepers. The entire traffic was plies a full assortment of Bibles, dislocated for days before the ar- Testmnents, and 5eparate vowcled , rival of the imperial train, and no portions. The first tour after the one save those known to the au- new year opened, 5 napoleons' thorities as absolutely reliable per- worth of books were in stock. Miss Ford, Ill.y associate, sold all of these to the patients, and since then two more orders have been and then the cannon were disexhausted. One little boy sold a charged. Down fell the gods, the treasured pack of cards to gain whole pantheon being destroyed. possession of the Gospel of John. During my last trip 31 portions – A Hindu father recently were sold in a village where the brought his little motherless girl to light of the Gospel had never before a mission school, and askt that she penetrated." At Banias I spent might be received. She was six 19 clinic days and had 600 attend- years old, and was sought in marances from 13 villages, while at riage by a man of 40, who offered Dibble, where we have 40 new 200 rupees for her; but her father evangelicals, I had 13 clinic days could not consent. Then the priests and 525 attendances from23 vil- demanded her for the vile service lages." of the temple, but he would not yield, and instead begged the mis- -Is the Bible a seditious book? sionary to receive and protect her, It has been so regarded in many saying: "For years I have watcht periods of the world's history, and the 200 Christian girls of your school is so regarrled now by a high official go back and forth, and I never have in Eastern Turkey, who seized two seen an unhappy face among them; copies of the Bible and condemned I want my daughter to be like them because of the first verse of them." the twelfth chapter of Daniel, and threatens to collect and burn all -Dr. K. S. Macdonald, says the books containing this passage. Let Chr'ist'ian, told the Missionary Conus read from King James' version ference at Calcutta that the decay that terrible rebellion-breeding pas- of caste is rapidly going on. The sage: "And at that time shall educated classes pour contempt on Michael stand up, the great prince it, observing it in public for perwhich standeth for the children of sonal ends, but utterly ignoring it thy people: and there shall be a in private life. Eating-houses are time of trouble, such as never was increasing in Calcutta, and in these since there was a nation even to Hindus eat all sorts of food without that same time: and at that time asking who prepared it. 'Yestern thy people shall be rlelivered, every musical instruments have got into one that shall be found written in the harems, and Hindu young ladies the book." are taught music by European pro- fessors. Modes of traveling also India.-The king of Nepaul, the tend to produce this same disregard mountainous independent state of the severe demands of caste. north from Bengal, lost his queen. She had been terribly pitted by -This is what the Swami Vivesmall-pox, and committed suicide in disgust at her loss of beauty. kananda, who ought to know, says The king, in his anger at her death, first revenged himself on the doc- about his fellow Hindus: "Comtors-flogged them and cut off'their right ears and their noses. Next he pared to many other races, I must rounded on the gods. He set loaded cannon in front of the images, and tell you in plain words, we are weak, ordered the gunners to fire. The men, in terror of the gods, refused very weak. First of all is our physito obey. Some of them were killed by the order of the irate monarch, cal weakness. That physical weak- ness is the cause at least of one-third of our miseries. 'Ye are lazy; we can not work; we can not combine; we do not love each other; we are immensely selfish. . You talk of reforms, of ideas, and all these for the last one hundred years; and when it comes to prac- hut covered with palmy~ leaves, tice, you are not to be found any- where; so that you have disgusted but we doubt if Solomon felt any the whole world, and the very prouder at the dedication of the name of reform is a thing of ridi- temple. A church will be organ- cule to the whole world. The only ized as soon as th8 people are able cause is, you are weak, weak; your and willing to can and support body is weak, your mind is weak." their own pastor, whkh, we think, He said the Hindu religion is now will be very soon." "one degraded mass of supersti- tion," with" the most hideous cere- –Principal Smith, of the Bapt~st monies, the most horrible, the Theological Seminary, Insein, Bur- most obscene books that human ma, reports an attendance of 142 in hands ever wrote or the human the Karen, and 36 in the Burmese brain ever conceived, the most department. The class in Greek, bestial forms that ever passed un- after a year of foundation-laying der the name of religion." in Green's Handbook to the Gram- mar of the Greek Testament, is now -The reports from the plague- studying with great enjoyment and affected centers are, if possible, profit, Dr. Harper's Inductive more unfavorable than those of last Method with the Gospel of John. week. The number of deaths in Next year, which will be third and Bombay is greater than at any last, they will read passages time since the recrudescence of the throughout the Greek Testament. disease. Poona is faring still worse. The scourge is working fearful China. To the civil service examhavoc in the native city. Advices from there describe the situation inations in China about 2,000,000 I as inconceivable by those who do I not see it for themselves. The fell disease has appeared at a new vil- candidates are admitted every lage in the Punjab. Thus far the year. Literary criticism, history, south and east are happily exempt agriculture, military affairs, and in the providerice of God. How finance are among the subjects long these regions will remain so covered. Until recently the quesremains to be seen.-Indian WU- tions have been limited to Chinese ness. affairs. Now, however, it is re- ported that the exanliners recom- -Dr. Downie in the Baptist mend the Old Testament as a text- Miswiona1'Y Review tells of an inter- book, "because it is the classic of esting baptismal scene which took Christian countries," and a new place in an out-station at Nellore, question on the examination papers called Rebala. " It is a jungle vil- this year is: "What do you know lage where a little handful of of the repeopling of the earth by Christians have been struggling for Noah and his family after the a long time to get a little chapel flood?" and school house of their own. ,Ve promist them a door and window -The Manchuria Presbytery of if they would do the rest, and when the United Presbyterian Ohurch of we went out to the dedication we Scotland is composed of 13 evangelcould hardly avoid sharing the ist missionaries, 4 medical missionmanifest pride the poor people had aries, 14 native elders. At a recent in showing us the house they had meeting it reported 28 congregabuilt to the Lord. It is onlyamud tions, 63 chapels, 41 churches, 9 dispensaries and hospitals, 1 native pastor, 17 native elders, 165 native deacons, 5,802 baptized persons, 6,300 applicants for baptism on list, 58 schools, 680 scholars; and 2,000 iron will and untiring energy. He persons were baptized last year. erred in leading his followers to make war on ancestral worship, -" The weather was bitter cold, instead of seeking to reform it; but we had no means of heating still, in founding and conducting the building, and so depended for the China Inland Mission, he has warmth upon our clothing, and if made an epoch in the history of I was a missionary I was cold and nlissionary enterprise." hungry. I wore a native dress and planned, as far as I could, to use -Miss Hu King Eng, the young native food. About 20 women gath- Chinese girl whom Li Hung Chang ered to the class, some of these has appointed a delegate from sleeping in the chapel, others re- China to the Women's Convention turning to their homes for the in London in 1898, is said to be night. I was so fortunate as to very successful asa doctor in Foohave for lny own use one small chow. She studied for seven years room, about 10 x 6. This contained in the University of Michigan, and a kang large enough for one person, received the degree of M.D. there. and no other furniture. In one cor- She is now in charge of a hospital, ner I had a heap of charcoal; in the and the story is told of a coolie who opposite a pile of cabbages, and a wheeled his old blind mother 1,000 heap of sweet potatoes, and two or miles on a wheelbarrow to take her three bunches of onions. We had to the woman doctor. An operafive large jars in the room, one for tion for double cataract was perwhite flour, millet meal, rice, and formed, and the woman can see as millet. Besides these I had a few well as ever. shelves, on which I placed my books and a small store of home remedies. Korea.-Those who are earnestly Among my women were two with looking for the victory of Christ's small children. Those babies slept Kingdom on the earth, have their in the daytime, so that their mo- faith constantly tested by newsthers made real progress, but my paper reports of movements among rest at night was often interrupted the nations. The growing ascendby their wails. The women called ancy of Russia in Korea means, them 'the little watchmen,' and to these watchmen of the night, altho the chapel was in a lonely just one imperative inquiry; Will place on the outskirts of the village, the Russian (Greek) Church be we never felt afraid of thieves as able, with its priests and its paglong as those children cried so much eants, to smother the Christian at night."-Miss MOTTill. life already introduced into Korea? According to his confidence in the -This is what Rev. W. A. P. divine and energizing power of the Martin has to say of Rev. J. Hud- Gospel, each answers that question; son Taylor and his great society: but in it lies a tremendous argu- "He is the Loyola of Protestant ment for pushing the Bible in Komissions. When I first met him he rea, and pushing it now, before was a mystic absorbed in religious priests and nuns fetch it, in a fordreams, waiting to have his work eign tongue, across the Russian revealed-not idle, but aimless. border.-Woman's WOTk fOT Wo- When he had money he spent it TItan. on charity to needy Chinese, and then was reduced to sore straits -Recently a colporteur in Korea himself. When the vocation found gathered some people about him, him it made him a new man, with but before he could tell ~hem anything about the good books he car- book about a man who spent much ried, and which he wished them to time in Africa, which from beginbuy and read, they had to feel of ning to end is a long-drawn wail. him and handle his hat and his It would have cured both writer clothes. In some places a mission- and hero of all moping to see the ary has been askt to take off his manner of Mackay's life. He has shoes and stockings, that the people no time to fret and groan and weep; may see whether he really has feet and God knows if ever man had and toes like themselves. Once a reason to think of "graves and missionary in China, after he had worms and oblivion," and to be preacht to a company which seemed doleful and lonely and sad, Mackay to be listening intently, askt if any had, when, after murdering his of those present would like to make bishop, and burning his pupils, and any inquiries that they might know strangling his converts, and clubmore about what he had been say- bing to death his dar'k friends, ing, to which one of the company Mwanga turned his eye of death on said immediately: "We would like him. And yet the little man met to know what those two buttons it with calm blue eyes that never on the back of your cont fire for?" winkt. To see one man of this kind, working day after day for AFRICA. twelve years bravely, and without a syllable of complaint or a moan A missionary from Ceni;ral West amid the "wildernesses," and to Africa tells how the natives were hear him lead his little flock to affected by their first sight of show forth God's loving kindness artificial human anatomy. A in the morning, and his faithfulmissionary was giving a group of ness every night, is worth going a natives a talk on astronomy, and long journey for the moral courage when he told them about the move- and contentment that cne derives ments of the heavenly bodies one from it.-H. M. Stanley. of his hearers bluntly said, "You lie." The missionary said, "What -When the new converts at Manwould you say if I should tell you gamba, in the Kameruns, West that in my country people some- Africa, wanted to build It regular times t'Lke out their teeth to brush chapel in place of their prayer-shed, them? " This was greeted with de- they petitioned the Basle Society risive laughter. But a lady mission- for a grant of $1,000. The home ary present, being prompted by a committee appropriated only $500. sign, let her hand-made teeth drop The negro generally likes to be into her lap. Every naHve fled helpt along, and is not overfond of from the room in consternation, bestirring himself, but in this inand after that they promist to be- stance he did surprisingly well. For lieve everything that the mission- months they workt overtime and ary might say. saved their earnings for their chapel. "Vhen they brought the -" I am growing old," said the money to the teacher, it was found father of a scholar of the French that the amount did not reach by Protestant mission on the Kongo, far. They resolved to have an Afri- "and before I die I want to have can collection, which certainly will my boy back for a time, that I may find no imitation in America. The tell him all about our quarrels, so chapel committee went from house that he may know who they are to house to collect the subscripwho owe us corpses." tions. Vllhoever was not able to -A clever writer lately wrote a pay was summarily dealt with. His clast together if born before or belongings were seized and put up after a great battle, a great storm, at auction. No one demurred; they or a great drought. By a kind of thought it was a good joke on them. leap year arrangement a Zulu girl A negro, however, has not much of may, without embarr~'ssment, probhis world's goods, so there ,,:as still pose marriage to any young man '1 deficit. Then the order went forth up9n whom she has set her heart. that no one should buy new clothes until the chapel was paid for. A -A Zulu woman's hut is her cas-. young man who had gotten a new tIe, and she will shut the doer even loin cloth was compelled to give it on her husband. Miss Cc lenso to the collector. Great was the joy says, "I have heard an argry, when at last the day of dedication woman say to her spouse: 'Not a arrived, and they could give the scrap of food shall you eat to-day)' Lord a house of His own. and he sneaks away meekly."

-M. CoiBaI'd, of the Paris So- -Nyassaland from its climatic ciety's mission to the Barotse, re- and geographical condition is par lates this incident: "In ten days the ea;cellence the land of industrial grass, and even the brushwood, had missions. The Zambesi Industrial reasserted their rights, as if in Mission maintains some 600 acres revenge; and when we penetrated of land under cultivation, and to the tents the smell of mouldi- altho small profits have hitherto ness chokt us. The, whole place been realized owing to the coffeewas a mass of mud, alive with shrub only attaining fruition after frogs and millipedes. A hurricane three years' growth, yet from the had upset everything and broken harvest of 1897 the sum of 72,000 my crockery. That good fellow marks ($18,000) is expected. Forty Paulus [a native evangelist] had European agents and between 700 pusht his scrupulous fidelity to the and 800 natives are employed upon point of even keeping the fragments the plantations. of my cups and plates! It was too much of a good thing. I fled from ISLANDS OF THE SEA. the ruins, and installed myself in one of my huts, which is scarcely -The London Missionary Society any better. The termites, centi- has received such favorable news pedes, seuruyi, warrior-ants, had from Madagascar as to be able to taken possession of everything be- state as follows: "It is implied that fore my arrival; but it was the a modus vivendi with the authorfrogs more specially that had made ities had been found, and in conit their rendezvous. They were formation of this the deputations everywhere-on the ground, on the state that Miss Hare's services were walls, in the roof. They fall on greatly needed at Fianarantsoa, one's head in bed, into the dishes from which, in consequence of the on the table; they are not afraid of break-up of her work, it had prea bath in a cup of coffee, and have viously been decided t.o remove her, the impudence to croak in my face and that they had decided to cancel from the edge of my inkstand now the arrangement. for transferring whilst I am writing. TI~is is a pre- her to Samoa, and were keeping lude to the nocturnal concert which her at her post. We must wait for awaits me. It is quite regal." details; but this telegram is un- doubtedly the most hopeful thing -The Zulus keep no record of age received by us from Madagascar for except by events, and children are Inany a day."

-H. M. Dauncey writes from New Guinea: "To-day has been of the native heathenism of Fiji, a one of the' extra' days-three ser- foreign heathenism should have vices and Sunday-school, all well been introduced by the immigraattended; and this afternoon I tion of coolies from India, some baptized 15 adults, and had 56 at 10,000 of whom are now to be found the communion service. One inci- in the group, mainly engaged Jin dent pleased me. I was going over the production of sugar. The first the list of candidates with the two of these laborers came into the deacons. Of one man I was doubt- country as far back as 1879, and ful. I appealed to them, and they since then a steady stream of imat once spoke out, saying he was migration has flowed, chiefly from not a fit person to he baptized. It the villages of the Northwest Provshowed that they had graspt the inces, to Fiji. Altho the coolies meaning of the rite. The Delena are not more than ten per cent. of people are going in for a new the population, they committed church, and have resolved to pro- more crime than the whole of the vide it themselves. They want an other sections of the population, iron church, and toward paying for and it became an absolute necessity, it have collected sandal wood, as well as a clearly defined duty, to which has realized £47 12s., whilst do something for their moral and they have enough in hand to bring religious welfare. Moreover, it in £10 or £12 more. Further, they was felt that to neglect them and the folks just around here have would be to expose the life of the paid (in sandal wood) this year £4 Fijian church to serious perils. 18s., for Testaments and hymn- One feature of the case that gave books." encouragement to missionary work among the coolies is, that through -And Rev. C. W. Abel of this leaving India they have "broken same island says: "I could go on to caste. " They did not bring their speak of cleanliness; of the law we priests with them, and were effecthave had enforced for several ually removed from the old associyears, that every boy and girl ations of worship and ceremony. should have a morning and afternoon bath; of the opposition with -Twenty years ago the Dutch which this unpopular statute was on Sumatra subdued the Batta met; of the tyranny of it being tribes dwelling on the banks and suspected; and of my good Raro- the island of the great lake Toba, tongan teacher, who washt him- in the mountains of the west side. self in cocoanut oil-oh, those pun- The Batta possest a certain degree gent days-coming to me to ask, in of civilization, but practist canniall seriousness, where it was stated balism and other cruelties. As in the Bible that these excessive, soon as the country was pacified, uncongenial ablutions were a sine the Rhenish missionaries who, qua non of the Christian life; and since 1861, were laboring among yet, how, to-day, my children pre- the Batta on the coast and in the fer cleanliness to dirt, and regard valleys, advanced their posts into personal unsavoriness as a dis- the Toba region. Last Maya misgrace." sion festival was held on the banks of the lake, which was attended by -It is a very remarkable fact nearly 8,000 persons. that after the complete extinction

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1895

PALACE, BA~GKOK, SIA)I

MISSI'ON'A'RY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No.5.-01d Serie.5.-MAY.-VOL. VIII. No. 5.-NMJ1~.

SOME HINDRANCES AND HELPS IN EVANGELIZING LAOS LAND.

The great hindrances to the spread of the Gospel and the conversion of men are the same in all ages and all lands. " The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God j neither can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.". "And men loved darkness rather than light, because their deeds were evil." "The God of this world hath blinded the eyes of them that believe not, lest the light of the glorious Gospel of Christ should shine unto them." These statements are as true now as when Jesus and Paul uttered them, and in them are still to be found the chief obstmcles to the triumph of the Gospel. Not caste and the slave trade, but the evil heart of unbelief departing from the living God j not Buddha or Confucius or Mohammed, but Satan, the enemy of God and man-this is still the J ebus that holds out against the Son of David, this still the Goliath whom He must meet and slay. And as the most obstinate difficulties, so the highest encouragements of the mission enterprise are the same to-day as at the beginning. It was the truest missionary instinctthat led Judson, when some one wrote to him inquiring what were the prospects for the evangelization of Burmah, to reply, "Bright as the promises of God." The cause of missions will always be at its best when the" Go ye" and the" Lo, I am with you always" of Christ outbulks and outweighs every other encouragement in the esteem of Its supporters. But while all this is true, it is true too that each field presents difficulties on the one hand, and sources of encouragement on the other, which are to some extent peculiar to itself. In these, not in geographical situation or climate or productions, lie the true differentia of mission lands j and of these we must have some right conception if we are to enter into intelligent and prayerful sympathy with missionaries, and not simply to feel a vague interest in missions. The writer hopes, therefore, that it may be to the purpose if in this month of May, when so many prayers will be put up for Siam and Laos, he speaks of " Some Hindrances and Helps in Evangelizing Lsos Land. "

e<>ME BlNDltANCE8 AND DELFS IN EVANGELIZING LAOS LAND

HINDltANCES.

1. Power 0/ Ou,tom.-And, first, let him advert to the power of cus- tom among the Laos as a hindrance to the progress of Christianity. If the world were to be divided as we sometimes divide the churches in our own land, into conservatives and radicals, the Orient would be set against the Occident. Custom has power in the West, it is true j on the other hand, " old fashioned" is more often than not a term of reproach, and the love of novelty is so great that the mere fact that a thing has long been done in a certain way is counted by many a sufficient reason for beginning to do it in some other fashion. The temper of the Orient is the opposite j there the customary is the sacred; the thing that hath been is- that which shall be, and also the thing that ought to be. And in this respect the Laos are true Orientals. It is some time before the missionary can realize the force which this matter of custom exerts among them. He goes into a wayside temple j he seeks out the head priest and courteously salutes him j he is invited to seat himself upon the mat that is spread for him, and a pillow for his elbow, a jar of cool water and a cup, and a tray of the inevitable betel-nut are provided for his comfort and refreshment. After a few commonplaces on either side the real business of the hour is taken up, and that all the more eagerly because the presence of the foreign teacher has drawn every member of the monastery, ,every casual loiterer in the temple grounds, perhaps even ~~score or more of persons from the village, into earshot of the conversation. " Your reverence," begins the missionary, "is a religious man; are you acquainted with that which is called the religion of the Lord Jesus~" The answer will probably be this: " Noble doctor, we have heard of this religion of the Lord Jesus, but we do not understand clearly what it is." This the missionary feels is the very opportunity for which he has prepared himself. He has thought out his statement of Christianity j he has chosen his illustrations with great care j not only the terms he will employ, but the very tone and manner he will use j as not in the way of harsh and initiating polemic, but in that of calm but earnest reasoned appeal to heart and conscience, he sets the new system from heaven before thE> minds of those who know only the old that is of men. There is much to encourage him as he proceeds j there is earnest attention j the head priest interrupts now and then to ask a wellchosen question j not infrequently an auditor ejaculates under his breath that what the teacher says is true. The missionary ceases speaking, and awaits the reply of his fellow-teacher in the yellow robe. What will he pitch upon as the weak point in the argument ~ What will be the line of his attack 7 Listen:" Noble doctor, what you say is good j truly you speak to our hearts j but, haw pen heet paw, hoy maa" (these are not the footsteps of our fathers Rnd mothers). lifissa est! The assembly is dismi!l!!ed. The old priest's answer is conclusive to everybody except the missionary, and he departs wondering if it can really be tht an argument SI) stauch has gone to pieces on a rock Sl) small, 2. WOTship of Evil Spirits.-While Siam is called and is a Buddhist country, yet along with Buddhism there flourishes everywhere, and espe- cially among the Laos tribes, the worship of spirits. You may call them ghosts, demons, devils, genii, sprites, elves, or fairies. If you listen to the talk of the people you will at first think that now one and now another of these is what is meant by the ever-recurring word phee ; but you will come at last to the sad conclusion that if you are to find an equivalent in English, it must be something not very different from " evil spirit." For whether the phee in question be thought of as the soul of a dead man, or the presid- ing genius of a family, or the invisible guardian of some brook or cave, or the inferior deity who has special charge of some natural phenomena like rain or thunder, or some event in human life, such as the weaning of a child or the marriage of a maiden, it may become at any moment and on the slightest provocation a malignant foe. And therefore one of the main anxieties of a Laos man or woman is to keep on friendly terms with these invisible powers. It is only by degrees that the foreigner can come to understand how large a part of life this is for the people about him; for this devil cult has no temples and no priests except as every house, from the carved and gilded palace of the ., Lord of Life" to the thatch-roofed bamboo cottage of his humblest subject, is such a temple, and every man and every woman a priest or priestess of this worship. Go where you will and when you will, in city or country, by river, through forest, to the caves of the mountains, across the smiling rice fields, in wet season or dry, at rice planting or harvest, at birth or death, at wedding or funeral, when contracts are signed, when houses are built, when journeys are undertaken, when sickness or storm or drouth befalls, and you will find in charm and spell and offering the tokens of the sway of this dark superstition as to the presence and activity of spirits. And just in that word superstition lies one chief element of the power of spirit worship as a hindrance to the acceptance of the Gospel. It is not merely that for a Laos man to change his religion will surely offend the spirits of his ancestors and provoke the enmity of all those demons who have in the past been pleased by his worship ; it is not merely that the heart in which the missionary sows the seed of God's Word is already preoccupied with a rank growth of weeds; but it is the peculiar character of this religion as a superstition which constitutes it an obstacle to the truth. An historical religion can be attacked in its history; a philosophical religion can be attacked in its philosophy; but how shall we attack a superstition 1 It is fighting with a ghost. We cut it in twain only to find that the impalpable substance of which it is made up closes behind the blade and suffers no harm. Not based on reason or fact, a superstition like this refuses to yield to reason or fact. And superstition embrutes men's minds; it teaches them to count fact and fancy, truth and falsehood as of equal worth, and at last makes them incompetent to distinguish the one from the other. Much of wha.t is believed by the people is so absurd that even they themselves, when the sun shines and all goes well with them, will make jokes about the" spirits somewhat as the children of America do about the " brownies i" but let the night fall, let misfortune overtake them, and all doubts vanish. Ignorant of the laws of nature, knowing nothing of Providence; rebelling unconsciously against the" Buddhist dogma that the experiences of this life are the resultant of conduct in some previous state of existence, the Laos finds in the activity of these spirits his easiest explanation of· all theiUs that overtake him. And thus this belief and worship roots itself in every event and relation of his life, and constitutes, like the idolatry prevalent in the Roman world in. the first century, at once one chief difficulty in the way of his accepting the Gospel, and when he has accepted it, one chief source of temptation to apostasy.

3. Buddhism.-Buddhism is in Siam and Laos the most obtrusive of all facts. The missionary, as he enters the mouth of the Meinam, gets at the same moment his first sight of the red flag with the white elephant flying over a frowning fort, and of the glittering roof and spires of a Buddhist temple; and every day he spends in the land through whose gate his stj.lamer. is passing will teach him more clearly the significance of the scene that lies before him. And, first of all, Buddhism bars the way to the entrance of the Gospel into men's hearts because it is a religion of self~righteousness. Buddhism has three keywords-misery, transmigration, merit-and the greatest of these, the one most often uttered, is merit. Existence is. essentially wretched, but there is no escape from it ; nothing can stop the endless revolution of the wheel of birth and deAth j all that can be done is to make future existence less wretched than the present; and this can be accomplished only by personal merit. What we are is the result of what we have done, and what we shall be depends upon what we are doing now-this is the short creed of the Buddhist. There lies before the writer some rough memoranda of a conversation with a brother of the King of Siam. He had read the Bible, he said, in English and in Siamese, and always kept it by him. He admired much that was in it; he believed Christ to have been a good, wise, far-seeing man, and a great teacher, though not divine; he regarded Christianity and Buddhism as far superior to Mohammedanism, because the former appeal, as the latter does not, to direc1ly religious motives; but there was one thing in Christianity that he could never be brought to believe-it is that there can be any way of escape from the consequences of our own actions. " There can be. no Saviour," said he, "except as every man can save himself by doing good deeds. If any man can believe Christianity, he will no doubt be happy. I would be glad if I could believe it mYElelf j but I and ttll the higher classes of Siam hold firmly to the belief .that every man mUllt receive according to· his deeds. We cannot believe that God can be bribed to release any orie from his responsibility." And in deference to this conviction the Siamese have made"a vast investment in what they regttrd as work:s of merit. They have c8vered their land with temples and pagodas MISSION PREMISES, CHIENG MAL MISSION CHURCH, CHI ENG MAl, LAOS COUNTRY, and images of Buddha. More than half the men in the kingdom have spent some years at least in the priesthood. Not a household but has furnished one or more sons to the monastery ; not a woman but contributes to the daily support of the priests, and spends her treasured coins for gold leaf to make the idols spleBdid. It has not been enough to supply cities and villages with temples more plentifully than those of our own land are with churches; the very hilltops must be crowned with pagodas and splendid flights of stairs built to make access to them easy; the caverns of the mountains must be sought out and turned into temples for Lord Gautama. No nation under heaven can better than these Siamese Buddhists sympathize with Paul as he catalogues his grounds of confidence in the flesh, and his works of righteousness which he had done j and none knows better what it costs to say with him, what everyone must say who becomes It Christian, " But what things were gain to me, these I counted loss for Christ."

HELPS.

1. Religious Toleration. -But over against these hindrances to the progress of missions in Siam and Laos there are some helps that do not exist, or do not exillt to the same extent, in other fields. And, first, there is entire religious toleration, and that by law. The very prince whose views were quoted above began the interview in which he gave utterance to them by informing his missionary callers that he had just returned from a visit to Lakawn, a principal city of the Laos provinces, and that while there he had purchased and now wished to present to the mission a site for a mission station in that place. The same man afterward paid to the writer as mission treasurer the sum of two thousand rupees, a gift from his royal brother for the purpose of erecting a dispensary in this same city of Lakawn j and it was just this encouragement and help from the highest in the land that led to the establishment there of what has since become a flourishing station, with churc1es, schools, and hospital. And this only illustrates what for many years has been the attitnde of the ruling classes toward the efforts of the missionaries on their educational and medical sides. There are few incidents of modern missions that more strikingly exhibit the providential guidance of God than the oft-told story which reveals to us the fountain.

head of this tolerance in the influence of amissionary over the future King of Siam, then a refugee in a Buddhist monastery from the hatred of a usurper. It is because in 1845 Rev. Jesse Caswell became tutor to Prince Chow Til. Mongkut, that from the time of the latter's accession to the throne, six years later, the missionaries have enjoyed increasing liberty to preach and teach, acquire property, open schools and hospitals, and make converts. The one serious exception occurred in 1869, when the then King of Chieng Mai (the most important of the Laos provinces) put two native Christians to death. But the persecutor's hand was stayed by his OWIl death, and in 1878 the King of Siam issued his proclamation of religious liberty for the Laos States, and to-day the missionaries are as free to prosecute their work as ministers are at home.

2. Position of Woman.-Along with religious toleration, the position of wo~an in Siam, and particularly Laos, deserves to be mentioned as one of the conditions favorable to the success of missions. There is perhaps no heathen land where women occupy a better position than in the Laos States. Monogamy is the rule among the common people. There are no harems or zenanas. The women wear no veils. They are to be seen everywhere-at their homes, on the streets, in the fields, keeping stalls in the markets, worshipping at the temples. The missionary may address them as freely as he does their husbands, sons, and brothers. Though Buddhism makes no provision for the education of girls, no prejudice is felt against allowing them to attend mission schools, and the Church in Chieng Mai has more than once availed itself of the talents of her native Phrebes and Priscillas, sending them out two and two into the villages to teach the women and children especially, but the men too as they had opportunity.

3. Spirit-worship ])riving People to Christ.-Buddhism has its weak points; it has even rendered some services to Christianity. Its false cosmogony is easily shown to be false; it was the prediction by Dr. McGilvary of the exact day and hour of a coming eclipse that attracted the attention of the man who became the first convert of the Laos mission. The monasteries and temple schools have made the men a nation of readers, into whose hands Christian books may be put. The burden of maintaining the great hosts of priests in idleness, coupled with the dissolute lives led by some of them, has here and there disgusted a community with the ancient faith. The elaborate system of merit making fails to satisfy the consciences of the really earnest; the vanishing prospect of some time attaining in Nirvana escape from the weary round of birth and death sometimes appears as mere heartless mockery; and thus a man here and a woman there is prepared to welcome the proclamation of a Saviour, and eternal life through Him. And yet, when abatement has been made for all these things, Buddhism must still be pronounced one of Satan's masterpieces for deluding men's 80uls. But the writer is inclined to raise the question whether in spirit worship, as in the phenomenon of possession by demons in the days of our Lord, the wily Prince of Darkness has not overreached himself. For the worship of evil spirits is wholly a religion of fear. It brings no salve to the conscience; it makes no ground for self-righteousneRS; it offers no hope for the future, not even such hope as Buddhism gives. "What do you do when anyone dies~" the writer once asked of a group of Moo Surs, a mountain tribe whORe only religion is spirit worship. "We cry and put him in the ground," was the answer. This faith contains no single element of hope or comfort for this life or the life to come. Incantations, charms, offerings, pilgrimages serve but one endthey make the spirits propitious for the moment, and that is all. We

THE NEGBO AS.A )lISSION.ilty. &27

have heard our grandparents talk of a " dark day," when the sun seemed to shine through an inky haze. Every day is a dark day for the adherents of this superstition. They live under a pall of dread, and he who offers them a way of escape from this bondage is likely to have earnest listenel'll. Think what the Christian doctrine of God's providential care must be to such. And, as matter of fact, a large number of those who make up the Laos church have been driven to the missionaries by this very superstition. For in Siam, as everywhere, belief in spirits leads to belief in witches. The Laos man whose child has become suddenly ill, or whose buffalo has fallen into a pit, has a short and easy method of reasoning. " Thii hai befallen me because the spirits are angry with me. But why should the spirits be angry with me, who have taken such pains to appease them? Must not some witch have set them upon me 1" And who is the witch 1 Alas for his enemy, if he has one! Alas for his neighbors, if he lIas no enemy! For his suspicion of witchcraft once aroused will soon light on some hint of the witch, and forthwith the accusation is uttered. A jury of the village elders is impanclIedto hear his complaint; but the jury is as superstitious as the plaintiff, and the verdict will generally be guilty. And what will be the penalty incurred by the innocent victim of this accusation ~ He will be driven from the village, his house will be pulled down, his garden rooted up. And where shall he go? There are cities in Laos land wholly inhabited by such supposed witches, who have been herded together as though they were lepers. But some hundreds at least have gone to the missionaries for help. They have heard that the missionaries are not afraid of spirits; at any rate, the missionaries are foreigners, and a refuge may be found with them; and so they have come under the power of Gospel truth, and found Him who was manifested to destroy the works of the devil.

THE NEGRO AS A MISSIONARY. * BY THE REV. J. R. BRIDGES, SALEM, VA.

William H. Sheppard, the subject of this sketch, was born in 1865 at Waynesborough, Va. He grew up after the manner of his race, not much cumbered by cares or clothes. A pious lady said to him when a boy, " I have been praying that God may make you a Christian and send you to Africa." This boy is now a man who, after a strange experience in Africa, has been speaking to crowded houses, capturing all by his eloquence, fund of humor, and histrionic qualities. At the age of sixteen years he studied for four years at Hampton, Va., and then spent three years at the Colored Theological Seminary at Tuscaloosa, Ala., under the • The following I. a brief sketch of a most remarkable colored man, who .pent .ome time Ipeaking throul:h the South, and at the lalt meeting of thu Synod of Virginia received a mOlt enthnlluUc hearing. control of the Southern Presbyterian Church. He spent two years in Atlanta, Ga., in charge of a church, but his success was so poor that the committee under whom he was working hesitated to recommend him to the foreign work, when he proposed to accompany the late Rev. S. A. Lapsley to Congo Free State.

The Foreign Missionary Committee at Nashville, Tenn., under the guidance of the Spirit sent him, however, and February 26th, 1890, he and Lapsley sailed from New York for Africa. One was the son of an Alabama jurist, a fine type of the ante-bellum South, the other the son of an enslaved race, yet they proved kindred spirits in the Lord. LandinI{ at Matadi, on the Congo River, and going by Stanley Pool, they rea.ched Luebo, 1000 miles from the coast, where they established a sta.tion. Many are the incidents related of -Lapsley once preaching so tenderly concerning God's love for men that the women said, " If the Bakete women knew your God, they would sing to Him i" or at another time, awakened at midnight by a weeping mother, who begged him to take her dying child in his arms and" tell your God about him i" or at another time, buying from slave-traders a little girl whose mother they had slain and eaten, and had also compelled the child to feed upon her mother's flesh. At times their position was one of peril, but by using the African telegraph system they escaped. This system consists of two oblong bells welded together, which being struck with a stick produce certain notes, each meaning a certain thing. Every canoe in passing must report at each village, else these beHs are sounded and the next village is notified to look out. Once word was brought that the Mechoka, a fierce tribe, would come at night and destroy the missionaries. Instantly the missionaries had the alarm sounded,. and this message went from village to village. "The Mechoka are coming to destroy the missionaries." Armed bands came running in from every quarter, butthe enemy, taking the alarm, had fled.

While in Luebo Lapsley met some natives of fine form, high insteps, broad foreheads, and tall figures. Upon inquiry he found that they belonged to the Bakuba tribe, a people under the great King Lukenga, who, driving out all other tribes, now inhabited the most desirable region in the interior, into which no foreigner had ever entered, as the penalty was death to the foreigner and destruction to the village showing the road.

The traders and Belgian officials for nine years, and even the king of Belgium, had tried through presents to gain an entrance, but in vain. These two brave men, feeling called of God to the work, made necessary preparations. While Lapsley was at Stanley Pool forwarding the goods, Sheppard, Jacob-like, made savory messes, with which he enticed the passing Bakubas, and thus, while eating with them, he learned many words of their language. Lapsley died suddenly at Underhill, a station at the foot of the Livingstone Cataracts, and the news of his death fell like a thunderclap upon the station at Luebo. Sheppard now regarded the contemplated work as a legacy fro~ his departed friend, and it is a striking proof of the heroic faith of the man that, though alone in Africa, deprived of the man upon whom he had always leaned, he started the following day on his perilous journey. Out of forty only eight men and a small boy responded to his call for men whose hearts were strong. When he reached the first Bakuba village he was royally entertained, but no one would point out thc road farther on. They agreed that his servant should go with a trading party to the next market-town for eggs. This man re1,urning guided him to the next village, where he was kindly received, but the people were publicly warned against showing the foreigner the road upon the pain of death. Again he man- aged to get permission for his man to go to the next town for eggs, and thus reached the next village. Here he was in' a quandary. The egggame would not work, for they offered to supply his wants at home. In his efforts at cornering the home market he performed wonders at eggeating, managing to di!lpose of thirty eggs at one meal; the eggs, however, were small and he was hungry and desperate. While seeking in the woods Divine guidance, three women came from a village ahead. When they returned home he quietly followed and reached another stage on his journey.

He had now been on the road thirty days, losing it often and often unable to travel at all. At M'Boma he remained one month, unable to advance or to go back, as the rains had washed away his marks. Finally three ivory traders on their way to Lukenga's capital passed by. Sheppard sent his headman to follow them at a distance and to mark the crossroads, he with the caravan following behind. Through five villages they passed, and finally reached Bechebing, 40 miles from the capital. The traders, giving them the slip. reported at the capital that a foreigner was on the road. In the mean time the people of the village refused to receive him for fear of their own destruction. That night he spent in the woods, and the next day the king's son, N'toinzadi, with fifty warriors camc to bring the villagers and the foreigner to the king to be beheaded. They seized the people, put ropes around their necks, and then seized Sheppard's men. Sheppard sat on a stool praying and not knowing when his turn would come. In despair he called to the leader in the Bakuba tongue, and assured him that he alone was to be blamed. " You speak my language," said the prince. " Yes. " "And you have come this journey without a guide~" " Yes. " "But did you not know all these paths years ago~" "No; this is my first trip." He then consulted with his men, and coming back said, " Remain here till I return from my father."

The villagers were released on parole, and for three days he waited in anxiety and prayer, not knowing whether the issue would be life or death. The villagers passed him with averted faces, as if blaming him for their threatened ruin, and he imagincd that he could read reproaches in his own men's eyes. In the mean time the king had consulted his wise men, who decided that Sheppard was PO Pay M'Cobba, who reigned before Lukenga, and that he had passed into the body of Sheppard. The prince and other nobles were sent to bring this resurrect-ed ancestor to the capital. On their way to the capital Sheppard was received with marked honor and free-will offerings of sheep and goats. Reaching the capital, they were put in houses different from any they had seen in Africa. Each house had an attic, in which corn and ivory were stored. It was surrounded by double fences ten feet high. In the house were carved bedsteads, tables, clothes-racks, and mats. The city was laid off in squares separated by broad streets.

Three days he remained in the house, while hundreds crowded the yard. The fourth day the king received him in the great square. Escorted by four princes, he passed through thousands of children, some rolling hoops and others running ahead playing leap-frog.

On the public square a large circle had been formed of blanket cloth with leopard skins for a carpet, and there he found the aged sister of the king, his Majesty with seven hundred wives, which number, however, did not represent the full complement. The king was borne by stalwart men. He was dressed in blue robes trimmed with cowries and beads, and his crown was ornamented with blue and white beads surmounted by a white tassel. Around his neck and legs were small brass rings. He presented Sheppard with a knife which had been handed down through the reign of seven Lukengas, and upon the butt end is a seal, which has been the deathwarrant of many thousand lives. The king is nearly seventy-five years old. He will be succeeded by his eldest son, who lives in his own house, nev.er to be seen by anyone till he ascends the throne. Between the heirapparent and Mr. Sheppard pleasant messages have been exchanged. The king has granted him land, houses, and stock, and given him permission to labor among his people.

Mr. Sheppard, in an interview with the king, endeavored to convince him that he was not PO Pay M'Cobba, but the king only smiled pleasantly. The civilization of this country is far beyond any yet found in the heart of Africa. Their code of laws is simple, clear, and rigidly enforced. Polygamy is prohibited except in the royal family. Adultery and fornication are punished by death. Gambling or drunkenness entails slavery upon the man's family. No loud noises are permitted after a certain hour at night. A thief confessing is fined, but denying, he must submit to the ordeal by poison. Every third day is a day of rest from labor. Dancing consists of a movement with music, one standing behind the other, no one touching the other. They dress in flowing robes made of native cloth. They are very particular about their personal appearance. Said a native, " Sheppard, you have no knife." "Yes, why do you say so ?" "Because your finger-nails are dirty." They only believe in an evil principle that brings storms and death. Slaves are slain to accompany their dead to the spirit-land. One thousand slaves were buried with the king's mother.

ON IDOLATRY. "THOU SHALT NOT-" S31

Mr. Sheppard obtained liberty to leave after promising to return in twelve moons. While in London he delivered a lecture in Exeter Hall, and was made a Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, an honor conferred upon Mr. Stanley when he returned from Africa. A Fellow of the Royal Geographical Society, evolved from a Virginia negro through the power of Almighty Grace, is our hero.

ON IDOLATRY. "THOU SHALT NOT-"

BY THE LATE REV. SAMUEL MATEER, OF TRAVANCORE, INDIA.

Among the Ten Commandments uttered amid thunders and lightnings and awe-inspiring signs by Jehovah Himself from Mount' Sinai, and engraven by His own finger on tables of stone as of perpetual obligation on all mankind, the second commandment is very full and express and particular. Its importance is thus evident, and the design that the injunction should not be violated, as if the fact that men would ill every possible way seek to infringe or evade it was present to the Divine mind, which, no doubt, it was.

The first commandment refers to the object of worship-none other but the true and living God, the same who chose the Israelites and l;evealed Himself to them as His peculiar people for the preservation of His revealed truth and the ultimate enlightenment of the nations, and who brought them up out of the land of Egypt and established them in the Holy Land. The second refers to the manner of worship : it must not be through images or visible representations of any kind or under any form. Idolatry denotes the worship of the Deity in a visible form, whether intended to represent the true God or false divinities. The meaning is so plain that Roman Catholics habitually omit this in all catechisms and summaries of doctrine, and to help them in so doing, they do not count it in the number ten, but divide the last commandment into two to make np the total of the Ten Words spoken of in Scripture. But in India we can refer them to the ancient colony of Jews in Cochin as authorities for a genuine copy of the Law, for as God committed the New Testament to the keeping of the Christian Church, so He committed His oracles of the Old Testament to the guardianship of the Jews, who also have been faithful to their trust; as testified by our Lord and His apostles; and our preachers sometimes relate to the Romanists a story of an image of St. Anthony and that of one of the Hindu gods made out of the same piece of timber and regarded by the carpenters as elder and younger brothers. Roman Catholics therefore are unable to join us in open-air discussions against Hinduism, for they are at once confounded by being charged with their image-worship.

Idolatry does not signify merely the worship of a material image as itllelf a living and powerful god, though e'en that is done by ignorant millions of the common people in India. There is a ceremony of COll!!ecration by which the gods are invited to take up their abode and inhabit the image. In Travancore the eyes of the image are sometimes opened by painting in the pupil on the background left by the workmen. There are some images, as the Salagram, a fossil shell found in rivers, which are supposed not to require consecration, being of themselves inherently the habitation of the indwelling deity without its being put in by any consecration ceremony. But few Hindus think of the consecration or distinguish between the image and the spiritual being represented by it. Indeed, the pantheism of India, which deifies the universe, rQgards all things as God and God as all, and declares the highest attainment of spiritual wisdom to consist in a poor, miserable, naked, half-civilized man's coming to say, "I am God." The idol is practically worshipped as itself God. It is bathed with water or milk, and anointed with oil, and carried to the sea or a river in state procession for a bath. This is one of the great periodical ceremonies in Hindu temples. The image is cooled in the hot season by water in a pot hung over it and dripping constantly upon it. It is clothed, and fed, and fanned, and regaled with the sweet scent of flowers and sandalwood. It is married, put to sleep, wakened in the morning by the blowing of the shell trumpet. Female images are said to be at times defiled; others catch cold and are sick or benumbed by enchantment. At Madura one opened the left eye to look in displeasure on a Mohammedan. And when the idol has shown itself disgracefully careless of the prayers and ungrateful for the offerings of the worshippers, it is beaten, contemptuously sat upon, broken up. or cast away. A man in Travancore erected a small temple on government land without leave. He was ordered to remove it, and delaying, a fine of a hundred rupees was imposed. He destroyed the whole, exclaiming, "What is the use of worshipping dumb idols that cannot help me in my time of need~" In the apprehension of the people in general the idols are real deities. They occupy the place of God and receive all the homage and honor He justly claims.

What said Rajah Rammohun Roy, a distinguished Hindu reformer ~ " Many Europeans feel a wish to palliate and soften the features of Hindu idolatry, and are inclined to inculcate that all objects of worship are considered by their votaries as emblematical representations of the Supreme Divinity. The truth is the Hindus of the present day have no such views of the subject, but firmly believe in the real existence of innumerable gods and goddesses who possess in their own departments full and independent power, and to propitiate them, and not the true God, are temples erected and ceremonies performed."

Only by the statements of the worshippers themselves can we ascertain whether the material idols themselves are worshipped or not. Some years ago a stone idol, a Salagram, was the subject of litigation in a eourt in Calcutta, and the judge consulted his Brahman interpreter and the Brahman agent of the plaintiff whether the idol could not be brought into the court for identification. They answered that it could not be brought in- side the court-house because matting is regarded as a conductor of cere- monial pollution, but it might be brought into the corridor of the building, which was done.

A great indignation meeting, however, was held by the Hindus of Calcutta, about ten thousand being present, headed by their leading priests and scholars. A distinguished Pundit addressed the meeting. " An idol," said he, " which was worshipped with all their heart, mind, and strength had been polluted. An object of worship was always kept in a sacred place, and for it to be moved into a court of justice was worse than sacrilege."

The next speaker said: "The God of heaven is an object of worship. He is the creator, preserver, and destroyer of things on earth, and now it occurs for the first time in the annals of British Indian history that a creature of the earth could order about a god of heaven as he liked. It was, therefore, their duty to take steps to prevent a recurrence of such sacrilege. " Here it is distinctly assumed that the idol itself is identical with the God of heaven, not a mere memorial or sign of His presence.

The natural desire of man is to see God-to walk by sight rather than by faith. To such it may seem desirable to have an image, an emblem, a reminder of God constantly before them to guide and help their conception of God, a visible symbol representing an invisible power. This might seem to some men a reasonable expedient as a first step to the knowledge of God. The Parsees now claim to be Theists, notwithstanding their worship of fire and the sun, taking these as the noblest emblems of Almighty God. The Israelites, when they worshipped the golden calf, said, " These be Thy gods (Elohim) which brought Thee up out of the land of Egypt. To-morrow shall be a feast to Jehovah." So also Jeroboam, 1 Kings 12 : 28. The Romanists tell us they only give an inferior worship to their images of the Virgin and saints. The Hindus perhaps had the idea in their mind of representing great power by the four arms of Vishnu and the sixteen of Siva and other representations.

But this is the very thing absolutely prohibited by God-any attempt to give men the knowledge of God by images or visible representations. It is emphatically forbidden in the Word of God, both in the Old and New Testaments. It is condemned by practice and precept, by prohibition and threatening. To bow adoringly to any image is a plain violation of God's law. It is not acceptable worship, but unbelief and disobedience. It is abomination and an insult to the living God. He is jealous of any attempt to worship Himself by any medium. "God is a spirit, and they that worship Him must worship in spirit and truth." However expedient and desirable it may seem to men to use images and pictures in divine worship, Scripture is the only standard and authority upon the subject. In the Word of God there is much about idolatry, and it is condemned and deprecated and rebuked with all the argument and scorn and vehemence of which human language is capable.

Idol worship does not as a matter of fact and experience aid men in the worship of God. It is unprofitable and useless. It does not remind the Hindus of God their Creator, Father, and Ruler, nor supply any aid or incitement to moral excellence and virtue.

" To whom will ye liken God, or what likeness will ye compare unto Him 1" ,, We ought not to think that the Godhead is like unto gold or silver or stone graven by art and device of man." It is impossible to convey any conception of God by an image of anything in heaven or earth or under the earth. On the contrary, idols are deceptive, and convey false and ruinous ideas of God. " Thou thoughtest that I was altogether such an one as thyself." The idea of God is obscured and de. graded. Such gods have been compared to the Brocken spectre seen at dawn on one of the mountains in Germany, but the magnified and distorted shadows of the people themselves, human frailties and passions and virtues projected -and magnified upon the heavens. These gods are simply immortal men. The stories told in the vile mythology of India about the crimes of their gods and the depraving legends of their amours are derogatory to God, dishonoring to His perfections, and virtually a blasphemy of the Divine Being, who cannot lie and is of purer eyes than to look upon iniquity. The votaries of such gods "feed upon ashes, a deceived heart has led them astray. " "They that worship idols are like unto them. " Men will imitate the character of the gods they worship. Indeed, according to the highest teaching of Hindu sages, idols are not worshipped for anything but temporal benefits and prosperity. We are accustomed to appeal to the Hindus when some attempt to defend idolatry- Do these idols lead you to God 1 Do they aid you in virtue 1 Are your people godly, truthful, righteous, chaste, good 1 We appeal to their own consciences as to the general character of those who worship idols, and the abominable fables related of their gods, and can boldly compare all this with the history of Jesus Christ and the character inculcated in Holy Scripture and exemplified in the native Christians around them.

Take again the testimony of the learned and enlightened Rajah Rammohun Roy. He says: "Idolatry, as now practised by our countrymin, must be looked upon with great horror by common sense as leading directly to immorality and destructive of social comforts. For every Hindu who devotes himself to this absurd worship constructs for that purpose a couple of male and female idols, sometimes indecent in form, as representatives of his favorite deities. He is taught and enjoined from his infancy to contemplate and repeat the history of these as well as their fellow deities, though the actions ascribed to them be only a continued series of debauchery, sensuality, falsehood, ingratitude, breach of trust, and treachery to friends. There can be but one opinion respecting the moral character to be expected of a person who has been brought up with sentiments of reverence to such beings, who refreshes his memory relative to them almost every day, and who has been persuaded to believe that a repetition of the holy name of one of these deities, or a trifling present to his image or to his devotees, is sufficient not only to purify and free him from all crimes whatsoever, but to procure for him future beatitude."

Idolatry invariably degrades, belittles, and corrupts the mind. The worshippers as well as the images have eyes, but they see not; ears, but they hear not. An elaborate and debasing ceremonialism takes the place of spiritual religion. In the earliest of the Hindu Vedas we seem to find something of a monotheistic faith, and there is no mention of idols. Then came the worship of the elements, then of the deities supposed to preside over the powers of air, fire, water, and earth, then the worship of innumerable gods, and within the last thousand years the wicked and monstrous fables, the elaborate ritual, the cruel asceticism, the outward meritorious ceremonies of the Puranas and popular Hinduism, down to the worship of the cow and monkeys and snakes, of the mint and the linga-yea, of the meanest objects in creation. Monotheism is utterly lost in the multitude of divinities. It was by such degrees that the Hindus" changed the glory of the incorruptible God for the likeness of an image of corruptible man and of birds and four-footed beasts and creeping things. Wherefore God gave them up in the lnsts of their hearts unto uncleanness." As Matthew Henry says: "Whoever thinks one God too little will find two too many, and yet hundreds not enough." Truly, their sorrows are multiplied that hasten after another God. Idolatry is utterly useless for the purpose for which it is now defended, as leading men's minds to God and His service.

Again, idolatry is not only an insufficient system of worship, but the Word of God declares that it is injurious; it is rebellion, high treason against the Divine authority. It springs from disobedience and rejection of God. The genesis of idolatry is sin in the heart.

Whatever theories may be held as to the lower animals (and the theory of evolution is far from being proved), we know from Divine revelation that men at first knew God, but fell. "Since the creation of the world God's everlasting power and divinity are clearly seen, being perceived by the things that are made, that they may be without excuse. Because that, knowing God, they glorified Him not as God, neither gave thanks. They exchanged the truth of God for a lie, and worshipped and served the creature rather than the Creator." Men shut their eyes to the light they had. They" refused to have God in their knowledge. " They were not willing that He should be King, should be a spirit and worshipped in spirit and in truth. Judged by their own natural light they are to blame. Like the rich man who hinted that the Scriptures were not enough for the salvation of his brethren without some one rising from the dead and becoming visible to their sight; like the Israelites who cried, "Make us gods that they may go before us," the frequent demand of the heathen is for a material vision of God. Show us God. Let us look at Him with our eyes and not be troubled to exercise faith in an invisible being and to exercise our hearts in spiritual meditation and loving communion.

Hence it is that the living God is the one being whom Hindus do not worship. There is not a single temple in the'whole of India to the one God. The heart that feels not the want of the living God as its proper nntriment will feed on the ashes of idolatry. Men will worship secondary causes instead of the great First Cause, the Author and Giver of all good. The fisher, we read in Hab. 1 : 16, "sacrificeth unto his net and burneth incense unto his drag, because by them his portion is fat and his meat plenteous. " So in India the implements of war, learning, arts, and agriculture are worshipped annually-the sword of the warrior, the tools of the artisan, the books and pens of the scholar, the almanac and accountbooks of the merchant. We have known Christian officers in India lend their swords and subscribe toward the cost of these ceremonies. Distrust in God and His power and grace, and reliance on the creature, are at the bottom of idolatry. "When one god is asleep another can help us," they say, "but as for you who worship but one God, when He is asleep, there is none to help you."· "One god is good for one thing, another for other things," is their doctrine. The omniscience of God is hidden from them. " Can you tell us of a god whom we can worship in the house without travelling so far and getting so fatigued~" The worship of the sun or the moon is declared by Job to be a denial of the God that is above, to whom we owe life and breath and all things. We are, therefore, specially anxious, in these days, to show the Hindus not only the folly and uselessness of idolatry, but to awake their consciences to a sense of its sinfulness and criminality before God.

Idolatry is a great sin against the majesty of the God of heaven, and is so spoken of in Scripture. Godly men would rather lose their life than yield to it. "We have no need," said the three godly Jews to the king of Babylon, "to answer thee in this matter. Be it known unto thee, o king, that we will not serve thy gods nor worship the golden image which thou hast set up. " The early Christian martyrs were asked but to cast a pinch of incense into the fire before the image, but would rather die than do so. Were they right? Certainly-rather die than deny the God that made us and loves us and redeemed us by his dear Son Jesus Christ.

Therefore it is that God has so often and so warmly declared His displeasure against idolatry. God must rule the universe, there is no other way possible. God is love, but He must love righteousness and hate iniquity. "My glory will I not give to another, nor My praise to graven images." He cannot transfer His supremacy to another, else the world would perish, righteousness would perish. No sin is more offensive to· God than thus to rob Him of His glory and give that glory to the finite creature. He is provoked to wrath by the rejection of Himself and perversion of His gifts to evil. " My bread which I gave, the fine flour and oil and honey wherewith I fed thee, thou did set before the imagel!l fora sweet savor." "I gave Israel the corn and the wine and the oil, and multiplied unto her silver and gold, which they used for Baa!." "The idol is a shameful thing." "It is an abomination to the Lord, an iniquity which shall be visited upon the third and fourth generation of them that hate Him." It is ingratitude, contempt, and rejection of God's rnle and dominion.

The Israelites were ordered to destroy all images and not to intermarry with idolaters. Idolatry in the nation was to be punished with death, and three thousand were slain for the worship of the golden calf. " If ye shall go and serve other gods and worship them, then will I cut off Israel out of the land which I have given them." For their idolatry and crimes the Canaanites were destroyed from the face of the earth. The Jews themselves suffered many national disasters, and ultimately a long captivity as a punishment for their idolatry.

Again, idolatry is in Scripture classed with the grossest sins, as one of them and leading to them. Neglect or abandonment of God must lead to sin. It is a fruitful source of superstition and vice. " Images," said Augustine, " are of more force to pervert the soul than to instruct it. " The gods that men invent are suited to their taste- " Gods changeful, passionate, unjust, Whose attributes are rage, revenge, and lust."

Gods not abhorring sin and easily pardoning vice, pleased with an external ritual without the veneration of the heart, under the power of their worshippers by their offerings and incantations. None of the Hindu deitiel!l represent any virtue.

Fearful cruelty and crimes which it is a shame even to speak of usually accompany idolatry. Its chief seats have always been cesspools of immorality and vice, and its allurements sensual pleasure. Missionaries are often at a disadvantage because they are unable to explain to a general audience the horrors of evil with which they are acquainted. In India almost every large temple has numerous priestesses engaged in vice, religious courtesans. These are spoken of as the servants and the wives of the god. We have known a melancholy case of a young woman who had been for some time under Christian instruction, but became irregular in attendance, and, when asked the cause, confessed that she was about to become the twenty.first wife of the god Bhuthanatha-" the wife of a stone," said she j "that is, the wife of anybody that wishes. Who can help me," she mourned j "it is settled by the gods, and I must submit to my fate."

It is all this indulgence in sensuality and pleasure that attracts and retains the worshippers, as it did the Israelites formerly. Idolatry exercises no restraint on vice, but rather encourages it. "In heathenism we can do as we like," some tell us, " but if we become Christians we must keep the ten commandments." The very carvings on temples and idol cars are often abominable, obscene, and bestial. From idolatry sprang human sa.crifices, formerly pra.ctised in India, the hook swinging, not yet effectually put down by government, and other sanguinary rites, widow burning and throwing of children into the idolized Ganges, weary penances, and toilsome pilgrimages. From idolatry and its distrust of Almighty God springs the resort to evil spirits for pretended divination, sorcery, magical arts, and demoniac possession. In the Tamil tractate Subhradipam, written by a native Christian, an argument against Hinduism is adduced from the fearful imprecations and magical charms and rites sanctioned by it for the destruction of enemies. Hence sorcery as well as sensual lusts are usually associated with idolatry in Scripture. " The works of the flesh are manifest, which are these: fornication, uncleanness, lasciviousness, idolatry, sorcery, enmities, strife, jealousies, wraths, factions, divisions, heresies, envyings, drunkenness, revellings, and such like, of which I forewarn you that they which practise such things shall not inherit the kingdom of God."

Lastly, it is but reasonable, as it is certainly scriptnral, to declare that idolatry is fatal to the souls of men. The Word of God declares the future punishment of idolaters. Everywhere in Holy Scripture it is spoken of as destructive to the souls of men. We must either give up the inspiration of the Word or accept the lost condition of the world. God says that men are perishing, and there is but one way of salvation for them. " This is life eternal, to know God," and men do not care to know God or to retain Him in their knowledge. What multitudes have withIn the last century heard the preaching of the Gospel and rejected it! Idolaters are under the" power of Satan," and many expressly worship devils as more prudent and profitable and more urgently necessary than the worship of God.

Ve read in Rev. 9 : 20 of those who "repented not of the works of their hands, that they should not worship devils, and the idols of gold, and of silver, and of brass, and of stone, and of wood; which neither see, nor hear, nor walk." So idolaters need to repent of this sin, and few do so.

Observe the connection in 1 Thess. 1 : 9, 10 between idolatry and the wrath to come, from which Jesus had delivered the Thessalonian converts, " Ye turned unto God from idols to serve a living and true God, and to wait for His Son from heaven, even Jesus, who delivereth us from the wrath to come."

See also Rev. 21 : 8, " For 1,he fearful, and unbelieving, and abomiooble, and murderers, and fornicators, and sorcerers, and idolaters, and all liars, their part shall be in the lake that burneth with fire and brimstone, which is the second death."

Thus if we accept the testimony of Holy Scripture, and view idolatry in the light in which we are told God views it, we cannot rest; with the poor, cold, feeble, inadequate argument for missions that some are now resorting to, that the heathen must somehow be saved by the mercy of God, but

RAILROADS IN TURREY

we should add to their happiness and spiritual privileges by sending them the Gospel. That principle is one of mere philanthropy. No! They are living in sin, and to a great extent, in India at least, knowingly and wilfully, against the law written in their hearts and consciences, in the love of sin. They are responsible and guilty. They have such acquaintance with duty as is essential to accountability. They cling to heathenism even after hearing of God. They need therefore the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and not only from love to our Blessed Saviour and from obedience to Him, but from love and compassion to millions of perishing souls, should we send the Gospel to rescue them from their misery and danger. May God prosper the glorious work !

RAILROADS IN TURKEY.

BY REV. DR. HENRY H. JESSUP, BEIRUT, SYRIA.

It is well known that the present ruler of Turkey, His Imperial Majesty the Sultan Abdul Hamid Khan, is in favor of the material improvement of the Empire. He is a friend of railroads and wagon roads, and more has been done during the eighteen years of his reign in this direction than in all preceding reigns.

The accompanying sketch map has been prepared to show the various railways already built, and others under construction and proposed.

I. The Jaffa-Jerusalem Railroad, about 50 miles long, of standard gauge, constructed by a French company. This is eminently a sentimental railway, as it can hardly be expected to pay dividends to the stockholders. It may pay the employes and running expenses, and thus be saved from collapse. The tourist and pilgrim seasons are short, and during the greater part of the year it resembles the railways to the American mountain summer resorts during the winter. The last Arabic official journals just received from Beirut deny that this railway has been purchased by the Rothschilds, but add the somewhat remarkable news that the French company have asked permission from the Sultan to extend the road to the Dead Sea and Jericho. As Jerusalem is 2600 feet above the sea-level, and the Dead Sea is 1300 feet below it, there is a descent of 3900 feet in about 18 miles. A Swiss cog-wheel road could be built without difficulty in these days of engineering triumphs, but the question arises cui bono? The few hundreds or even thousands of poor pilgrims who go down to Jericho and the Jordan annually would never compensate the company even for running expenses, especially as the majority of the Russian pilgrims, in their superstitious devotion, come to Palestine with a vow that they will walk all the way from Jaffa to Jerusalem, to Jordan, Bethlehem, Nazareth, and back to Jaffa. The Dead Sea, with its salt and bitter waters, would seem, in a poetical sense, to be an appropriate place to " end" a railway which is said to be already a financial failure.

The Sultan has recently annexed to the Turkish Empire the district of Kir Moab (Kerak), southeast of the Dead Sea, where the sheikhs of the MajeUa Arabs have so long defied the government and levied blackmail upon travellers. A wagon road has been surveyed from Kerak to the Mezraa, on the southeast shore of the Dead Sea, and a steam launch is said to be prepared to run between the northern shore and Mezraa. As a military convenience to the Turkish garrison holding Kerak, this is a wise arrangement, but hardly enough to give business to the Jericho extension of the Jerusalem Railway.

A far more encouraging piece of news comes by the last Arabic journals of October 16th from Beirut, that the Jaffa Railway Company have asked of the Sultan a " concession" for building a breakwater and harbor at Jaffa. No tourist to Palestine can ever forget the perils of landing at Jaffa. It is proposed to build a stone breakwater enclosing a port large enough to admit steamers, and to extend the railway to the harbor.

II. The Haifa-Damascus Railway. A firman was given some years since to a native Syrian for the construction of a railway, standard gauge, from Haifa, under Mount Carmel, through the plain of Esdraelon south of Nazareth, via Jezreel and Bethshan to the Jordan south of the Sea of Galilee, thence northeast through the land of Javlon to Damascus, with a branch into Houran and east of the Jordan.

This concession was sold to an English company in London, who surveyed the road, let its construction to contractors, and a few miles of track were laid southward along the Kishon. Then came a sudden halt. The work stopped. The Syrian concessionaire sued the company for a heavy amount, and this with other suits is said to amount to some £80,000 sterling. The engineers in Haifa, having received no pay for seven months, seized all the plans and surveys of the road, and, according to reports published in the Lisan el Hal journal of Beirut, in September, were about to leave for London to prosecute the company. There has been gross mismanagement somewhere, and the whole enterprise is imperilled. It had proposed to continue the road eventually from Damascus to Baghdad.

III. The Beirut-Damascus Railway. The concession for this road was obtained four years since by a Syrian Mohammedan gentleman, Hassan Effendi Beihum, and by him sold to a French company, which has owned the Damascus Diligence road since 1860, and has also just completed a fine breakwater and harbor in Beirut at a cost of about $500,000. This road consists of three divisions: 1. From Beirut to Damascus. This crosses the Lebanon range at an elevation of 5000 feet. It is a narrow-gauge road, and has a third cograil on the steep grades. It pass@s northwest of Shtoreh below Zahleh, thence east to Wady Yehfofeh and Zebedany, and down the valley of the Barada (t1l.e Abana) to Damascus. This road will be open for traffic within a year.

2. The Damascus-Honran brauch. This ruus south of Damascus to the vast wheat region of Bashan and Houran, and is to terminate at Bozrah or Mezeirib. It is already finished and open for traffic. It will protJW)te the pacification of that turbulent district and provide a cheap outlet for the splendid wheat harvests of Houran, besides increasing largely the area of cultivated land. It will also be used by the Hajj pilgrim cara- van on the first stage of its progress from Damascus to Mecca.

3. The Damascus-Aleppo-Birijik branch. This is under survey, run- ning from Damascus northeast to Nebk and Kuryetein, thence northwest to Hums and Hamath, thence to Aleppo and northeast to Birijik on the Euphrates.

This is a part of the future inland mercantile and military trunk rail- way from Constantinople to Damascus. It passes through a fertile region now almost wholly abandoned as pasture land to the Bedouin Arabs.

IV. The Mersin-Tarsus-Adana Railway. This road was built some years since by an English company as the beginning of a through line to Mosul. It is completed only to Adana, and its extension eastward is among the uncertainties of the future.

V. The Constantinople-Angora-Cresarea Railway. This road is com- pleted to Angora, and is under construction to Cresarea, with the expectation of its ultimate extension to Diarbekir, Mosul, and Baghdad. It will, no doubt, connect at some time with Birijik and Damascus.

VI. The Smyrna-Ephesus-Aidin Railway. This is already extended 70 miles east of Aidin to Serai Kowy. through the finest fig-producing region in the world. It will, no doubt, be extended still farther eastward.

VII. The Constantinople and Bulgarian Railway. This is the connecting link between Constantinople and Western Europe.

The advantages of railway communication in this great Empire will be very great.

1. Large tracts of fertile land now lying desolate through insecurity will be brought under government control and settled by the peasantry now crowded into the mountain districts for mutual protection. The -great wheat region of Houran and Bashan and the vast trans-Jordanic pasture lands now claimed by the Bedouin Arabs will be gradually restored to cultivation.

The line from Damascus to Aleppo borders a district of great fertility, now desolate or sparsely settled and at the mercy of the Mowali, Hadideh, and A 'nazi Arabs. Mount Lebanon is crowded with villagers who earn a scant subsistence from their rocky terraces, but are afraid to venture out upon the plains. This railway will encourage settlers, enable the goverp.- ment to protect them, and thus benefit the whole land.

2. It will make travel more safe and economical. A box of Bibles now Bent from Beirut to Mosul (the ancient Nineveh) goes by caravan, and is

GROWTH OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN JAPAN

a month on the passage, and during the winter is liable to injury and delay from pouring rains and impassable roads. This is true of other routes, and increased facilities will increase opportunities for good.

3. It is to be hoped that increased means of intercourse will tend to bring the different tribes and nationalities of this motley and much-divided empire into a better acquaintance with each other. The Protestant communities of Asia Minor have little to do with those of Syria and Palestine; and yet they are under a common civil organization, with a common wakil or civil head in Constantinople. If the future Evangelical Church of the Empire is to be a unit, and co-operate for the common weal and the spread of the Gospel, the people must know each other, and send delegates to each other's conferences. Railways will make this possible. At present it is out of the question.

THE GROWTH OF THE CHRISTIAN CHURCH IN JAPAN.

BY REV. A. D. HAIL, D.D., JAPAN.

The Protestant division of the Church in Japan has passed through two periods in its progress, and is now in the initial stages of its third period. These may be loosely characterized as the periods of preliminary resistance, relaxation of resistance and revival, and reaction.

The first period embraces the time from 1859-72. To the missionaries of this period Japan was a Jericho, around the walls of which the powers that be, under severe penalty, forbade the priests the privilege of even "blowing their horns." The swaggering Samurai not only "looked daggers," but carried them, and that, too, with a purpose. Indeed, the threat was made that should the Christian's God Himself come to great Japan, even His head would be cut off. The whole chrysanthemum country was completely combined against Christianity.

When the Roman Catholic form of Christianity reached the high-tide of its great success several centuries ago, it drew to itself the attention of the Buddhists. They bQgan a series of persecutions and oppositions which were not terminated with the supposed extermination of those Christians. When our pioneer missionaries came they had, accordingly, to live in an atmosphere of suspicion and hatred generated by the same persecuting power. They found edicts everywhere on the government bulletin-boards against the faith they had come to propagate. The first teachers employed often proved themselves to be government spies. One man hired himself to Dr. Hepburn in order that he might find a favorable opportunity for assassinating him, and was disarmed only by the impression made upon him by the good doctor's uniform Christian kindness. Not quite twenty-five years ago several thousand Catholic Christians, still secretly maintaining their faith, were discovered and subjected to a cruel imprisonment, many of them in the neighboring city of Wakayama.

When the edicts were first taken down by the new government, it was only that they might be renewed by itself. The masses feared Chris_ tianity. and the rulers hated it. So late as 1872, when an inquiry was made of the Governor of Kobe (Hyogoken) whether a native bookseller would be permitted to sell the English Bible, the reply was given that any Japanese who sold a Bible knowing it to be such would have to go to prison.

By the close of 1859 the American Episcopal, Northern Presbyterian, and Dutch Reformed churches had missionaries upon the ground. One of Commodore Perry's sailors, a Baptist, came in 1860. The A. B. C. F. M.

and C. M. S. entered the field in 1869. The total number of missionaries at the close of 1872 was 28. During the first period, up to the time of the organization of the first church, 10 persons only had received baptism, 5 in Central and 5 in Southern Japan. The first convert, the teacher of Rev. James Ballagh, was baptized by him in 1864. The first church was organized March 20th, 1872, in Yokohama, consisting of 9 young men baptized on that day and 2 middle-aged men who had been previously baptized.

With 1873 began a new era in the progress of Christianity. The attitude of the rulers began to change. An embassy left Japan in December, 1871, making the round of the leading Western nations, returning in 1873. This body was composed of men of such ability and social standing as to have much weight and wide influence. The country began to wake up from its Rip Van Winkle sleep of ages. The edicts against Christianity were taken down, and the hundreds of Roman Catholic Christians were released from imprisonment. Various national reforms were undertaken, the Gregorian calendar was adopted, telegraphs, railroads, daily papers, postal treaties with West ern nations, school systems, prison reforms, and many other improvements began largely at this time, and so the Mikado's empire began to move into line with the great nations of the world. With this year also new missions began to be established, and 29 missionaries came which more than doubled the force already on the ground. At this time also the Committee on Bible Translation began its work. In the 55 missionaries on the field at the close of 1873 ten missions and 8 different bodies of Christians were represented. This second period closed about 1887. The .missionaries on the ground had increased in number, from 1873-78, to 99 ; 1879,122 ; 1882, 138 ; 1885, 183 ; 1887, 253. The converts numbered in 1873 about 125(?) with two organized churches. The number of baptized believers had increased in 1876 to 1004; 1879, 2965 ; 1882, 4987 ; 1885, 11,678; 1887, 19,825. During this period occurred three important and helpful events. The New Testament translation was finished November 3d, 1879; (The committee engaged in this work to its close were Rev. S. R. Brown, D.D., Rev. D. C. Greene, D.D., Rev. Dr. McLay, and Rev. J. C. Hepburn, M.D., D.D.) This was about five years and six months from the time they began it. Another important event was the conference of missionaries held in Osaka, April, 1883. Although every Christian body was represented and all the burning questions of mission polity were warmly discussed, yet the sub-base of a common love to our common Lord was the undertone heard through it all. The inftuence of that meeting for good still lingers, and has specially contributed to subsequent Christian comity and fellowship.

There was also about this time a gracious outpouring of the Holy Spirit and an uplift of the spiritual life of the Church. It spread throughout the entire country. It entered the Christian schools, and delegates from these went to the various churches to exhort them to do great things for Christ. The triennial convention of the Japanese brethren, which is one of their fixed in~titutions, was that year pervaded by such a spirit of prayer that they found it difficult to follow their prearranged programme. It was truly a Pentecostal time, and one in which the Holy Spirit's power assumed a new meaning. This served to give a good direction to the preaching services in the churches and the Christian addresses in the theatres and other places during those days. It also served to prepare the Church for the third and terribly trying period upon which it was soon to enter.

With 1878 Japan began to swing to the other extreme in regard to their treatment of things Western. A nation whose intensity of feeling against Christianity and Western peoples isolated them for three centuries, has in the continuity of its past a potent instrument for either good or evil. With this in the hands of a designing priesthood the politicians become mere puppets, while true patriots and Christian Japanese leaders have their inftuence greatly circumscribed, and also as members of the" body politic" must have their own feelings more or less colored by it.

The schools were the first to feel the effects of the reaction. The attendance dropped from 10,297 in 1888 to 8758 in 1889-90 i in 1890-91 was another drop of 1861, leaving the enrolment for that scholastic year 6897. The year 1893 shows an increase of 253 over 1892, but less by 2305 than in 1887-88.

During these years there has also been an annually decreasing number of adult baptisms, dropping from 6884 in 1888 to 3636 in 1893. The number of exclusions have annually increased during this time from 161 in 1888 to 636 in 1893. The adult baptisms for these years run as fol. lows: 1888, 6884 i 1889, 5007 i 1890, 4431 i 1891, 3718 i 1892,2731 ; 1893, 3636. The number of exclusious for the same time are: 1888, 161; 1889, 286 i 1890, 355; 1891, 322 i 1892, 573; 1893, 636. There has, however, during these years been a net increase of 11,884, the membership by years being, 1888,25,514; 1889,31,181; 1890,32,380; 1891, 33,390; 1892, 35,534; 1893, 37,398. In these reactionary years the contributions of the Japanese Christians amount in round numbers to about 500,000 silver yen ;* to thc close of 1893, from 1888, the sum was 428,6~8.44 yen, the largest contributions for one year having been made in 1891. The organized churches increa~ed in number from 221 to 365, or 144 during these last five years. The number of theological students, ministers, and Bible-women has steadily increased. The present number of theological students is 367 ; native ministers, 206; unordained preachers and helpers, 665 ; Bible-women, 279.

One reason for the annual increase of exclusions and decrease in the number of baptisms since 1888 is the fact that the Church has come to a better conception of the Christian life. They have become more careful in the instruction of catechumens and increasingly particular in insisting upon the maintenance of Christian character.

This straightforward, silent, steady growth of the Church finds its solu- tion in the fact that it has a life derived from Christ alone, or rather in the statement that Christ still lives in and sustains His saints.

Spiritual, like all other forms of life has within it such a mystical, in- visible element that its growth can be known only by the peculiarities of external manifestation.

A disappointment is sometimes felt by missionaries and others that the developing life of the Church and of the individual Christian does not manifest itself in forms that are in the line of those to which they have themselves been most accustomed. The unreasonableness of such a dis- appointment ought to be evident with but little reflection. In the West, where we have so many different denominations developed, each under trials and difficulties peculiar to itself, and where each one has stood for the emphasis of some one important truth overshadowed by others, there , has come in time to be a common denominational consciousness, so much so that we can even speak of different types of piety. In, America we have very distinctly marked types, such as the Quaker, the Methodist, the Old Presbyterian, and the Episcopal. In Japan the Church has not become so thoroughly denominational, and so its type of life partakes more of national and racial peculiarities. The kinship of the general life of the Church to that of the West is indicated by that literature which is so help- ful to all Christians everywhere. Thomas a Kempis's "Imitation of Christ" and Stolker's "Christ's Image" have had a large sale; with them also Bunyan's" Pilgrim's Progress" is immensely popular, and un- bounded delight is taken in following pilgrims from the cross and the wicht-gate through the whole way to the wide-open gates of the celestial city.

Prayer, providence, and the Word of God have been markedly con- spicuous in their relation to Japanese Christian life. Shortly after the opening of the country to foreign intercourse, about 1857, Dr. S. Wells Williams and the Rev. W. E. Style, of Shanghai, went to NagasakLt At that time the United S~tes gunboat Powhatan was in port, and on the • A yen is somewhat less than a dollar. t Rev. Dr. Stont, Osaka Conference Report. occasion of a visit of the officers to the governor of the city, they were invited with the chaplain, Rev. Mr. Wood, to join the party. In course of conversation during the call the governor said that Japan was now open to trade with other nations, and the Japanese would be glad of anything the foreigners might bring them except two things-viz., opium and Christianity. The remark was noted, and on the return of these three gentlemen to the vessel they talked the matter over. It was plain to them that the governor did not know what Christianity really was, but had formed his opinion of it from Roman Catholicism in the country in former times. They therefore resolved that they should try to bring about the introduction of true Christianity, and wrote letters to the Boards of the Episcopal, Presbyterian, and Reformed churches in America, urging the sending of missionaries to Japan. The answer to the prayers of these men and their letters were the first missionaries sent out in 1859. Subsequent events have shown that for the onward movement of the Church in modern missions God had struck the hour of the Church's opportunity. "The isles were indeed waiting for His law." In these early days there was a large number of Japanese with whom the missionaries first came in contact who could read Chinese Bibles and tracts, and these did a good service in sowing the seeds of spiritual life.

As an instance in point we have the well-known case of General Wakasa, who commanded the littoral guards at Nagasaki in 1854, when an English fleet suddenly made its appearance in that harbor. It was his duty to prevent the landing of foreigners except at a designated spot. In his rounds he saw a New Testament floating on the waters and fished it out. From a Dutch interpreter he learned its nature, and afterward obtained a Chinese translation of it. He began reading it immediately. After Dr. Verbeck came to Nagasaki he received a request for instruction from this general, who was living two days'journey in the interior. Owing to feudal restrictions the general could not go in person, but sent by a messenger passages of Scripture for explanation. In time he was ripe for the reception of Christ's appointed ordinance. Dr. Verbeck, on May 20th, the day of Pentecost, 1866, baptized two members of this his interior Bible class-viz., General Wakasa and Ayabe San, his brother. The general translated portions of the Chinese New Testament into easy Japanese for the women of his household, and they too were instructed in the way of salvation. A daughter and female servant were baptized in 1880 at Nagasaki. They reported that the general died a most triumphant death. The servant's zealous service for her spiritual master has resulted in the organization of a church in Saga. A granddaughter of Wskasa has become a Christian, and in 1890 a grandson entered the Doshisha College,bringing with him, and presenting to th~ school, a large English Bible given to his grandfather thirty years before, but which they had been obliged to conceal for years on account of persecution.* Dr. Ver- * Dr. Gordon, .. American Missionary In Japan." beck states that "by the close of the first period of mission work many thousands of volumes of Chinese Bibles and other ChristIan literature had been circulated. These were obtained mostly from the Presbyterian and London Mission presses at Hongkong and Shanghai. The faithful authors of this literature were little aware that while working for the salvation of China, they had been, as it were, writing with a double-pointed pen and working for Japan as well."

There is no mission in Japan but that can in some place or places in its history point to signal instances of the initiation of spiritual life and labor to the seemingly direct inspiration of a conjunction of these three factors-prayer, providence, and the pure Word of God. Prayer at the time of the providential opening of Japan preceded the coming of the first missionaries with Chinese Bibles. Prayer preceded the organization of the first Church in Japan, just at that moment when God's providence opened the country in 1873 to wider Christian effort. Prayer and the translation of the New Testament preceded the revival of 1883. There has for the last year been an unusual spirit of prayer in the churches, while more than 13,000 Japanese Christians are enrolled in the Scripture Readers' Union, and this just preceding that inscrutable providence within which is infolded a dark war cloud big and black with wrath. Has not the Father thus been rooting the life of His people in the living Word that they may firmly endure the coming storm ?

There has from the very first been a spontaneous tendency of the life of the Church toward uniou. Our Lord counted upon the oneness of His people as one of the most apposite of apologetics. In the Saviour's sad. dest hour the solidarity of His saints was His supremest solicitude. " Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also that believe on Me through their word: that they all may be one, even as Thou, Father, art in Me and I in Thee, that they also may be one in us : that the world may believe Thou didst send Me." It might have been feared, in view of the many years of feudalism that existed in the land, with the consequent tendency to clannishness thus generated, that the various bodies of believers would carry the " clan spirit" into their various denominations, but there has been but little of this. The consummation of the promptings of the Spirit in the direction of union. and fellowship has become a fixed hope and prayer with Japanese Christians. Indeed, the greatest checks to union have come from our constituencies in the West. In the earliest years of the work, in September, 1872, the three Presbyterian bodies then in the country and the A. B. C. F. M. missionaries agreed upon a basis for the organization of their churches. '" "The plan," says Dr. Gordon, "of forming simple churches of Christ failed at the time, largely (must it be confessed?) because some people couldn't count converts so easily; but the good tlpirit of the convention has followed these missions down to the present time."

• .. American Missionary in Japan." Yet the union of churches in Japan has not wholly failed, and with the splendid nationalistic feeling in the country and the continued development of the spiritual life of the churches, it is a mere question of time when other unions will be effected. There are now two united bodies in Japan. The English, American, and Canadian families of the Episcopal household unite in building up the Nippon Leikyokwai. Four missions are represented in this work. It has 4 bishops, 3 arch-deacons, 91 missionaries, 61 theological students, 21 native clergy, and 5157 members. The other united body, Nippon Christo Kyokwai, has seven co-operating missions representing one Scotch and five American Presbyterian churches. It has 140 missionaries, 105 theological students, 62 ordained ministers, and 11 ,200 members.

With the union of the various Methodist bodies and of all the orthodox bodies holding the Congregational polity, the 23 missions in Japan would be engaged in building up but four branches of the Church. " Desire for union is strongest either in the newly converted or in the mature Christian. An intermediate stage of experience is the best soil for the growth of the denominational spirit."* With the more marked maturity of the • Church, therefore, may we expect that its oneness may become more and more manifest.

The unfolding of the life of the Japanese Church adds one more illustrative fact to the truth that it thrives even under trials. Its dangers have not dwarfed, but have deepened its life. Spiritual life is not one of God's hothouse plants. The life of Christ's body, the Church, has its wilderness temptations and Gethsemanes, as well as had its great Head. Persecution has played a painful part in the work-imprisonment, the pressure of public sentiment, and other forms of it peculiar to Japanese social life. The son of a man who was assassinated JIllany years ago for his supposed sympathy with Christianity became a Christian. He writes: "One day when I returned home from school my mother informed me that if I did not renounce Christianity she was going to commit suicide that very evening. My father had been assassinated because he was supposed to have been a believer in Christianity, and his friends told me that if her son became a Christian the stain on the father's name could never be washed away. It was a terrible trial, but I asked for a little respite that I might reconsider the claims of Christianity. I said I was willing to abandon it if I could see that it was not true. So it went on. They used every means in their power to change my mind, but the unseen hand was above us and led me. After three months I got permission to go to the government college in Tokyo, and a year after I entered the theological school in Kyoto. . . . My mother is now a Christian rejoicing in the faith."t A Buddhist priest baptized by Dr. Verbeck suffered in various prisons for five years. A teacher of Rev. O. H. Gulick was put in prison for his faith • Dr. Gordon. t Dr. Gordon, " American Missionary In Japan." and died there. There have been threatened disinheritance, boycotts, imprisonment of sons at their own homes, the stoning of Christian preach- ing-places, and lately a cowardly and cruel working of the nationalistic feeling against Christians j but whatever the form of trial, they have borne it as a whole with a prudence and patience that places them in the long roll of those worthies who from the beginning have suffered for Christ.

There are numbers of Christians who have given up lucrative employments from the conviction that these were inconsistent with the Christian life-wholesale sake brewers, renters of houses for immoral purposes, the manufacturer of theatrical costumes and furnishments, and others. There are those serving in the ministry receiving far less than they could obtain in government employ.

A girl who makes 90 cents a month manufacturing paper match-boxes keeps the Sabbath, though it means a loss of 12 cents a month from her scant wages. There are other instances of a similar kind. Missionaries whose work necessarily puts them into the closest and tenderest relations to the Japanese Christians could recount many cases of personal sacrifice, patient cross-bearing that would be a source of helpfulness to all who love our Lord. The life of the Church, as it has grown and shown itself in Japan as a whole, is a grand nineteenth-century evidence of the truth and power of Christianity.

Of course the life is not yet a perfect one, and there still are things criticisable by pastors and others, else there were no further need of either, but better than this is it ours to see Christ back of it all.

The developing life of this Christian body is its safeguard in these days when so many loose Western theologies threaten it. The creation by the Holy Spirit of a Christian consciousness through the common experience of the fulness and fitness of Christ to meet the spiritual hunger of the human heart and to heal "all its diseases," is that which increasingly tends to hold the Church true to her great Head. A Buddhist priest who became a Christian, when giving his household Hotoke San to a missionary, said that two years before becoming a Christian he gave up the worship of this idol, " but I never knew how dear it was to me until, in accordance with my vow, I bowed before it for the last time in worship. No human being can tell what a lonesome heart I had during these two years. I had given up the only object of worship I knew, and there was no other to take its place j but since I have known Christ I have never known what it is to be lonesome-hearted. "

As there are" flowers that bloom in the sunless depths of the sea," so this sweet common experience of Christ in the heart is the flower that continually grows in the depth of this Church's Christian life, no matter what storms sweep the surface above it~· Hurtful theologies cannot stand before the soulful satisfaction found in the spiritually presen1; Saviour.

This is the direction which the Church's apologetics are beginning to assume. An eloquent Japanese pastor, at the recent twentieth anniversary

DR. GORDON'S RELATION TO MISSIONS

of his church, said: "Our early apologetics took the direction of the nature of the God we worshipped as compared with the prices of dried wood the idolators worshipped. We were soon met with the popular reply from them, that we do not worship the wood, but only what these images represent. We then took up the superiority of Western morals and progress, for in those days we supposed that the Western people were about all of them Christians, and everything in their civilization was good j but we finally had to weaken on that line. At last, after trying the whole round of evidences, we come back to the argument from Christian experience. We can stand before our adversaries and tell them of our hearts baptized with the Holy Spirit, with a rest of soul as deep and broad and beautiful as a quiet sea in a still night reflecting the stars of heaven. "

Other features of the growing life of the Church readily suggest themselves, and can be only mentioned. This intensifying Christ-life has caused confessions of sin and restitution, the reconciliation of enemies, a purer family life, lives of faith, and the founding of institutions thereon that have been as marvellous as that of Muller's Bristol work. Indeed, the one thing the Buddhists now fear more than anything is the life of the Christian Church, and they are now duplicating in a mechanical way every institution that is the dynamical outgrowth of the life of the Church.

DR. GORDON'S RELATION TO MISSIONS.

* BY REV. H. C. MABIE, D.D.

If I were to express in one word Dr. Gordon's relation to missions, I should say that hi, interest in missions was integral; it entered into his very spiritual personality ; it was but the natural breathing and outcome of his being; it was no form of service that was put on as a garment; no perfunctory performance; no line of duty taken up hecause he had been elected to fill some official position. Missions with him, as with the God who instituted them, and with Jesus Christ His Son, who by His atonement made them possible, were constitutional. He could no more think of missions as geographically limiting his thoughts, his heart, his life, his enterprise, than you could think of there being limits to the sympathies of our Lord Jesus Christ. I suppose it to be the very essence of the heart of God that He yearns over humanity as a whole, longing with infinite tenderness to impart His own type of being, His own type of life, His own type of blessedness, to His creatures. It proceeds from within, as does the heat of the sun. So was Dr. Gordon's relation to the work of missions; it was born in him by the Spirit of the living God. He was in his natural birth the descendant of a parentage missionary in spirit. The • From at) tj,d<lre•• delivered at the funeral, Boston, February 5th. very name which his parents gave him in the old birthplace in New Hampshire was indicative of the spirit that had ruled in the ancestral home in admiration of the foremost martyr of this missionary century-Adoniram Judson. So also, in connection with his conversion, there seemed to be transmitted to him and implanted within him the very essence and genius of this relation to the whole earth in the spirit of his honored and saintly name8ake.

Dr. Gordon's Bible was a missionary Bible from Genesis to Revelation, not merely containing a passage or two in the form of explicit command, such as " Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature" -but the entire Book, the volume as a whole, the complete oracles of the Old and New Testament, were missionary, from the" In the beginning" to "Even so, come, Lord Jesus." And so whatever his point of departure in his Rtudyor meditation on the Divine oracles, they were ever saying to him, "This is too good, too Divine to be kept; it must be shared with the entire family of mankind." And so Dr. Gordon's preaching was evermore missionary preaching, because missions are the interior of the Bible, the essence of the Gospel, the reincarnation of Jesus Christ by the Holy Spirit among the nations, and he could not expound these words without exhaling a missionary spirit.

Dr. Gordon's world in which he lived was a missionary world. He found himself a denizen of a goodly city, indeed, of a noble commonwealth, of what we are fond of calling the most exalted nation on earth; but Dr. Gordon regarded himself far more than this, even a denizen of the planet; the entire earth was his home, his parish; and so these artificial missionary limitations that we are wont to form called home and foreign, because of our shortness of view and our failure to take in the great Divine perspective, which so often affiict the minds of God's people, never affiicted his mind. Those of you who have heard him speak of missions will remember how he was wont to say that the best prayer-book in the world is a map of the world. " Go," said he, "into the closet, and spread out this prayer-book before you, and then draw a line round some portion of the world, and pray, if you can, 'Thy Kingdom come.' Nay, rather, get the entire globe before you, and hover over it in the spirit of the Holy Ghost, who brooded over chaos, and brought light out of darkness, order out of confusion, salvation out of death, and you will pray aright." This was his attitude toward the world in which he lived.

History, in its ongoings, as Dr. Gordon viewed it, was missionary history. He was not a man sailing over a trackless deep without chart or compass, with no desired haven in view. History was not to him a confused mass of accidents, as it is to the materialistic thinker of our dayan insoluble riddle-a hopeless tangle. The history of the world, as he viewed it, started from a beginning and went on through the middle to the end, in an orderly way, and the end was a glorious and Divine consummation. The one last word that escaped his lips WaS "Victory I" He believed that this was assured in history. His faith swept the entire perspective, and hence it was that he saw great mountain peaks in that wondrous landscape where some of us, perhaps, see only hillocks, if we see even these. His view of history was simply the successive stages of the plan of human redemption, with its glorious culmination.

" The great world's altar stairs That slope through darkness up to God."

If some thought at times that his view of proper mission work was superficial or pessimistic, I bid them think again. If some think that he emphasized unduly what he regarded as the great and immediate duty of the Church in this present age-viz., to preach the Gospel "for a witness" -let them think how long, how ardently, how profoundly he pondered the words of the Lord–for His words they are-" This Gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations, and then shall the end come." What Dr. Gordon meant by the" witnessing" is not that superficial post-boy, flash-light method of Christian enterprise which some imagine. * What it is let his own tremendously earnest and concentrated efforts-which burnt out the fires of his lifetestify. He meant all that Jesus Christ meant when He said: "To this end was I born and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness to the Truth." Christ's personal ministry, from the manger to the throne, he believed to be but a witness-the beginnings of things, not the consummation of them-the foundations only of the eternal kingdom that God was to rear. He meant all that the Apostle Paul meant when he spoke of his consummate privilege " to testify the Gospel of the grace. of God j" to" finish his course," a life-work that in the Divine plan had a beginning and a completion.

Dr. Gordon was profoundly moved in respect to missions because he believed that the Holy Ghost-the Third Person of the adorable Trinitybeing the soul of the Christian Church, was likewise the soul of its most characteristic' work, Christian missions. The Holy Spirit, and therefore his spirit, could not rest until it can:ied out what was hinted on the great natal day of the Church-the first Pentecost. Hence it was that Dr. Gordon's thought respecting missions was simply coincident with and exactly commensurate with the attainable spirituality and spiritual service of the Church of God in this age. Missions in his mind were the birth * That there are those who entertain such a view we do not dispute, but such was not Dr.

Gordon's conception of the witnessing. He did indeed believe that, however thorough and effective this period of witnessing among the nations might be, It was ouly preliminary and relatively Ineffectual as compared with what the period of world-harvest to follow the Lord's return will be. This with him was, however, chiefly a matter of programme of the Divine plan of operation. In his mind .it neither warranted superficiality of present-day effort, nor landed him in pessimism. Rather it afforded his basis for the most triumphaut optimism-the only basis for it which he saw In RevelatioD. On this basis he was at least always a pro-millennialist. (See Dr. Gordon's" The Holy Spirit in llIieeions," Ilrst chapter.) of the Holy Ghost~· and hence he could not preach as he did, or think as he did, or write as he did, concerning the Holy Ghost's administration of His Church, without thinking of the most heroic application of service in behalf of all pagan peoples, wheresoever they may be found, destitute of the Gospel. With his large outlool~ on the world, we can appreciate that characteristic hospitality which Dr. Gordon entertained toward all forms of Christian enterprise. Some of us are wont to choose for ourselves the forms of mission which we prefer to do, and we sometimes say, "I will do this," and "I won't do that," but he never thus spake in respect to any aspect of Christ's work on earth. He was naturalized to all Christ's work. To him that work was a circle, not an arc. It was globed. Hence he was as much at home in alien cities as in his own Boston, at the "Vorld's Missionary Conference in London as some of us saw him-easily king of missionaries, as he was imperial among pleaders for missions, the one man without whom no single session was thought complete till his voice had been heard. Hence it was that in Edinburgh and Glasgow and throughout Scotland he was welcomed everywhere, and fitted into the relations and voiced the missionary interest of these people just as naturally as if he were addressing his own prayer-meeting here in Clarendon Street Church. So their testimony was, " He fed us with the finest of the wheat. ,. He enlarged their horizon in respect to the world, and gave them a relish for its conquest. Hence it was that in Paris, with the McAll Mission workers, he was not only welcomed, but eagerly sought for. Hence it was that in our own land he was sought on all platforms where missions were to have a peculiar and effective advocacy. Hence it was that the Student Volunteer movement, the great conferences at Northfield and Ocean Grove and elsewhere regarded his presence and his addresses as indispensable. Hence his favor for the Salvation Army movement, which he commended and cheered when almost all men set it at naught. Hence it was that in the stables of street-car drivers, on the wharves along shore in Boston, or in refuges of the lost, he was everywhere welcomed as the supporter, advocate, and brother, vitally linked with all these organizations of any and every name.

But who shall tell what our beloved brother was to the American Baptist Missionary Union-our counsellor, our inspiration, our pride j none so meek as he. I may be allowed to say, without disparagement of any one, that all through his official relations to that body, through so many weary years in our committee rooms in this city, he often surrendered opinions of his own respecting ways and means in deference to his brethren, whom he was always ready to think of as more to be considered than himself. He was always ready to take the field for us, and was the bulwark of that organization. How this noble church has stood by him and followed him, till at length they only wanted to know his thought and they would anticipate it! There was with him no pulling of people's door-bells to extract from them unwilling offerings j no passing around nertously, hat in hand, to beg for Peter's pence; but rather he quietly exalted the lofty privilege of giving, and reminded of the blood mortgage on all men to redeem the world.

Since I came into this building this morning, I was approached by a young man, a member of one of the young people's societies here. " Excuse me, sir," said he, "but I must tell you what occurred here at our Monday night prayer-meeting. It was discussed what we shoqld do to express our feelings on this occasion, and at length it was resolved-and do you wonder at it-that we would do what he would have liked us to do. There is a great debt upon the Missionary Union; we will make an offering toward its extinction. And in a few minutes we had collected between four and five hundred dollars-gathered with the loving thought that that would have been our pastor's desire." 0 brethren, talk of inB.uence, and power to bring things to pass! It is that unspoken inB.uence which tells-it is what we are far more than what we 8ay, that carries our people. It is what he was in his majesty, his Christly simplicity, that has made his people yearn to be and do. It is that which causes this audience to-day to heave like the billows of the ocean-its main desire to be like Him.

It has been said over and over again, "How can we get on without this brother, in the family, in the church, in the Missionary Union, in Christendom ~ How can we spare him~" Shall we not rise to the heavenly view-point and look down upon it as God does, for this we must do, if we are to stand under this sense of loss? Shall we not remember the words of Him who said-even concerning Himself, the Master of all discipies-" It is expedient for you that I go away, for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come?" God in His providence has demonstrated that it is expedient for us that our brother be taken. He says he can be spared from this side, that he may be glorified on that side ; and God has settled that j it is expedient that he be taken. What, then, we ought to say is this: not how can we get on without Dr. Gordon ~ how can we get on without our pastor 1 how without the chairman of our committee ~ how without him in these Christian assemblies ~ but rather this: how can we get on without those compensations in grace which God's Spirit and providence will give to us if we shall have sanctified to us this inexpressible loss ~ That is what we cannot afford to get on without. We ought to settle it in this house to-day-every one of us-that with God's help we will not get on without that-that compensation, that transmitted bleesing, grace, and power, which may come to us, especially upon the ministry of the land. We draw no denominational lines here to-day. May there come upon the ministry of the world the baptism of fire in connection with thie departure! Oh, that the spirit of Elijah may fall upon Elieha-not !!imply upon !!ome !!ingle man toward whom the Church, in the deep, dark days before them, may reach forth dimly to find as a suc_ Ce!!SOr ill the pastorate, but upon ten thousand ministers of Jeaus Christ-

KEV. ADOLPHE MABILLE. 355

psstors of sll churches, the ministry of all denominations, by whatever name designated, upon united Christendom. Nay, I will not draw the line more narrowly than he would-upon the circle of entire pagandom as well as upon entire Christendom-that there may come such an anointing, such an outpouring of the Holy Ghost, as will be indicative of that great and final world Pentecost toward which his thoughts were forever bent and on which his eye was forever fixed.

REV. ADOLPHE MABILLE, * OF THE FRENCH PROTESTANT MISSION IN BASUTOLAND.

BY ABBIE P. FERGUSON, SOUTH AFRICA.

It is as when a standard-bearer fainteth. The Basuto Mission of the Paris Society in South Africa has suffered a great loss in the death of Rev. Adolphe C. Mabille, now almost a year ago. He was the heart and centre of a great work, one of the most wonderful in its results in South Africa. Dr. Moffat used to speak of it as the most successful of missions.

Mr. Mabille was in his fifty-eighth year, and we had looked forwarll to years of usefulness for him, but he has fallen in the thick of the fight. He was a most intensely active man. One of his fellow-missionaries said of him: "It is of no use to relieve Mr. Mabille in his work, for as soon as he is relieved in one thing he finds something else to do." He had a wonderful helpmeet in his wife, the daughter of Dr. Casalis, one of the pioneer missionaries in Basutoland. The Basutos say of her, "She is our mother, she was born in our land, she is one of us, and what she says is good." And she has unbounded influence among the people.

Mr. and Mrs. Mabille began the work of training evangelists during a time of war. Coming back to look after their people at Marijah,t they were detained there, and while the war cloud hung heavy about them they gathered a few young men and taught them how to help others. Out of this small beginning grew the Bible school at Marijah, from which hundreds of young men have gone forth to all parts of South Africa as teacher!'! of the Word. During all these years Mr. Mabille has given much time to this work, often taking a class at six -in the morning. A small class of young men have gone on to a fuller theological training. and these have been, in fact, under Mr. Mabille's instruction. Indeed, Marijah has been a centre of great activity, with its theological class, its sixty Bible students and seventy .normal students. One great secret of the success of this mi!'!sion has been, under God, the training of the native ChriEltians to work among their own people. I have heard Mr. Mabille say: "Our native .. Mr. Mabille had II church of 1600 communicants and 600 inqulrel'l and OTeraaw work in 16 outstations.

tOrMorija. Christians can help their own people much better than we mIssIonaries can. They know their difficulties and the way to their hearts. "

There are twenty out-stations connected with the Marijah Church, each under the care of a native evangelist, and it was Mr. Mabille's aim to place such evangelists all over Basutoland, until every heathen should come within sound of the Gospel. These twenty evangelists were directly under Mr. Mabille's care and oversight. Twice a year they came up with their church-members to Marijah to a great spiritual feast. These have been never-to-be-forgotten scenes, when hundreds of the Lord's dear people have gathered on the green hill-side around the table of our Lord, and have shown forth His death until He come. Too many for even the great church to hold, they have stood under the blue of the sky, with the grand Maluti Mountains looking down upon them, reminding one of the innumerable company.

Mr. Mabille has always been the life and centre of these gatherings, laying his hand in baptism upon those gathered out of heathenism, breaking the bread of life, speaking words of reproof and exhortation. There were always special meetings for the evangelists, when they reported concerning their work, and received special instruction and counsel from their spiritual father. Mr. Mabille was much used in bringing souls to Christ. I shall never forget seeing a multitude of heathen filling the Marijah Church, many of them under deep conviction of sin, and how wisely Mr. Mabille and his helpers led many of them to accept Jesus as their Saviour.

The printing of a monthly Basuto paper and of Basuto books, which were sent out to all parts of South Africa, made many demands upon Mr. Mabille's time. The printing was done by natives, who required careful superintendence. Mr. Mabille had willing helpers in his fellow-missionaries and in his own family, but a heavy burden of responsibility rested upon him.

Though such a busy man, he was the joy of the home life. Every day after the mid-day meal he and Mrs. Mabille took the time to go away and pray for God's blessing upon their sons and daughters, and God gave them the desire of their hearts. All of their children were converted, and two sons and three daughters were missionaries, working hand to hand with their parents.

Mr. MabiIle had a rare gift of song, and every evening the family gathered around the organ to sing. To us who listened it was a great treat, as each member of the family took his or her own part, sometimes to music of Mr. MabilIe's own composition. We shall never forget how our souls thrilled as we listened to the rich, deep tones of his voice. This gift was a great power among the native students, whom he trained in singing and playing on instruments, like the sweet singer of old. And he has gone, this grand, gifted, courteous man of God, whom every one loved, and whose rule of love was felt all through the Basuto Mission. " God takes home His workers, bnt the work goes on. II His daughter, writing in March, said: "To us the year until now has been one of great joy and peace, in spite of dear father's great mental fatigue. He had done too much and felt very tired. The doctor said if he did not leave the work at once he would not answer for the consequences. The Lord arranged everything for the best. The Home Committee said one of our missionaries was to go with the Zambesi expedition, who go to Mr. Coillard, as far as Mafeking, in Bechuanaland. So father and mother were ready in a week to go. Then strength was given to Louis (Mr. Mabille's son) to take up for a month father's great work-his lessons, printing-office, and church. So ali was arranged, and now we are asking God to bless their journey and to bring back our loved ones to us well and able to resume their work."

At first he seemed benefited by the journey. He attended the Basuto Mission Conference, though he could be present at the meetings only by lying on a couch. There it was arranged that he should have the assistance of his brother-in-law, Rev. Alfred CasaIis, as well as of his son Louis. Then he visited his eldest son at Leribe (Mr. Coillard's old station), all of the Mabille family gathering there, united for the last time.

Mr. Mabille preached in the Orange Free State on his way home, where he arrived, seemingly none the worse for the journey. He suffered very much from rheumatic pain, and when the doctor was called, he pronounced him very ill. Mr. Mabille expressed the desire to live, especially that he might revise the Basuto Bible. He had just finished an English Basuto Dictionary, the work of twenty years, but he soon realized that the end was near. He sent for the Bible students, the Basuto chiefs, the normal-school boys, and said good-by to them. He spoke very earnestly to them, dealing with them as at the very gate of heaven. He pleaded especially with the paramount chief, begging him to be reconciled to God.

Sunday, May 20th, 1894, was a glorious day, full of the veryatmosphere of heaven. Those about him felt that death had no power over the child of God. The first hours of the day he spent praying for each of the catechists, schoolmasters, and elders of his district (about 150 in all), and the students of the Bible school who are in the work. When those about him wondered that he could remember all the names so well, he said: "Oh, you know I have prayed for them so often by name I" When he heard the church bells he said: "Glory, glory, glory in the highest heaven I" and then, "Jesus, I also am one of Thy worshippers." He said during the night before : "You do not know all the struggles my study has witnessed. I have wanted to be small-smaIl-small, that He should take away all the pride and self-love. "

His daughter writes of the privilege it was to sit beside him and receive his last messages.

A young trader wanted to see him. "Yes," he said; "let him in ; I have a lovely message for him." After talking earnestly to him, he said: "I wish I could imprint upon your heart the conviction that Christ

THE LEPERS OF THE WORLD

is your Saviour." Afterward he clapped his hands joyfully, exclaiming, " Bravo! bravo! they are going to reach the Zambesi." His thoughtlil were with the mission party that he had escorted on their way.

At the evening tide it was light. He slept in Jesus to awake in His glorious presence. On the lOth of the next month he would have completed thirty-four years of service in Basutoland. " Well done, good and faithful servant, enter into the joy of thy Lord."

THE LEPERS OF THE WORLD.

Few realize how numerous are the sufferers from this most terrible malady. Miss Kate Marsden, whose life is devoted to the mitigation of their sufferings, is preparing a chart, designed to show at one view the real prevalence and spread of leprosy in various countries. From the minimum figures already supplied by government medical returns and other reliable sources, she reckons that there are 1,300,000 lepers in the world. China alone is said to have more than 600,000 j Japan, 200,000 j and India at least 100,000. But Miss Marsden would rather understate than overstate the case in her earnest endeavor to move the practical pity of the Christian public.

What an awful aggregate of sorrow and suffering is represented by those figures! Who can estimate the value of every Christian effort made to alleviate their pain and grief and to stay the progress of the dread disease ~ Leprosy, the greatest disease of medireval Christendom, is identified, on the one hand, with a disease endemic from the earliest historical times, 1500 B.O., in the valley of the Nile j and, on the other hand, with a disease now commQn in Asia, Africa, South America, and the West Indies, and in certain parts of Europe and the islands of the sea.

Egypt is generally regarded as the country from whence leprosy came. It was endemic among the Hebrews when they migrated from there. During the Middle Ages it was estimated that there were about 20,000 lepers in Europe, and every considerable town had its "lazar house." Owing to strict legislation, it is now found only in small isolated coast districts of Norway, Russia, the Riviera, Spain, Iceland, and some islands. It is common in all the countries of Asia, and in most of the coast districts of Africa. The West Indies and South America (the Guianas), Malaysia, and many of the islands of the sea also have numerous sufferers from this dreadful disease. The essential cause of leprosy is unknown, but it is generally found among people who live on the sea-coast and live largely on fish (often putrid), and who intermarry closely. It is not now believed to be contagious. Comparatively little missionary work is being done for lepers. The Moravians have a "leper home" in Jerusalem, and work among those in South America and elsewhere. The Mission to the Lepers of India is doing a glorious work among the lepers of India, Burma, Ceylon, and Japan. There are also hospitals for the lepers of Europe, of Madagascar, and South Africa, and missionaries are laboring among those in various other parts of the world. Little can be done for the poor lepers' bodies, though their suffering may be lessened, but their souls may be cleansed and saved, and the work among them is a certain one, which shonld call forth our deepest sympathy and most hearty support.

INTERN ATION AL DEPAltTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D "In Darkest Afrioa." to the road, so that one has to climb over great masses of fallen trees. This BY R. H. MILLIGAN. is, perhaps, the most exhausting part of the travel; but climbing over such EFULEN MISSION STATION, BATANGA, places i8 infinitely preferable to crawl- WEST AFRICA, March 12, 1894. ing under on all fours. On starting out the first morning we shrank from On July 17th I started for the inte· the cold water and tried to avoid the rior, and returned to Batanga after four mud, but after slipping and falling sevmonths, looking, I imagine, rather pro- eral times we became bold, and when fane, having been neither shaven nor we had walked an hour we came to a shorn for fi ve months. deep stagnant pond that must be cross- ed. I cannot swim in clear water, but There were two white men besides I saw that I would have no difficulty myself, Rev. A. C. Good, who has in swimming here, so I plunged in with charge of this expedition, and who has the others, but we were able to wade been in Africa for ten years, and Mr. all the way over. Just after this a Kerr, a new arrival. We had twenty- heavy rain fell, drenching us through. five native carriers, making in all This was a dreary outstart, but not twenty-eight persons. White brethren unfortunate, for afterward we walked and black friends stood gazing with without timidity, fearing neither mud strange thoughts as we stretched along nor water, nor height nor depth, nor the beach a short way and suddenly any such thing. disappeared into the forest. Noone would think of making this On such a journey toward such a journey for fun. There is great disland none can forecast even the near comfort in walking all day with much future. We were five days in going mud in one's shoes, especially when seventy-five miles, walking from 7 A.M. gravel is added. It is also uncomforto 4 P.M. each day. All the way was table to get up for several successive through deep forest, the trees much mornings before daylight in the cold taller and closer than in American for- bush and put on clothes wet through ests, and made more dense by a thick and through. Yet the road is not growth of enormous vines, all which worse than I expected, nor is it so together make it strangely dark, and rough as to be a great hindrance to our depressing as the Dismal Swamp. work. Any reasonably stro.ng man im- pelled by worthy purpose will find it The road is a po;)rly beaten path, easy enough. which carefully avoids the hills, keeping down in the lowest parts. The natives Four months later Mr. Good and mydislike climbing, but they have no aver- self returned from the interior to Basion to mud; one passes through every tanga, passing over this road at its variety of it and every depth. The very worst. For two months I had road often lies in the beds of streams. been sick with a severe fever that left The part of the traveller that is above several ailments behind, which made it ground is kept cool and wet from the necessary that I should, as soon as I dripping shrubbery that meets across was able, go to Batanga for medical the path, and as if this were not suffi- treatment. It was near the end of the cient, he has to wade many streams. wet season. For many weeks the rain On the first and last days the road passes had fallen almost night and day. The through native gardens, which are never cleared, but the immellBe trees are simply felled, and that without regard forest was flooded. The streams had be- muscle was stiffened and sore, but we come rivers. The rivers had spread had to walk much faster than before, far over their banks, making wading not knowing how far we were from necessary, and beyond were marshes Batanga. which we must reach that which were yet worse. The bridges night, for we had only food for one had all been swept away or buried un- more meal. We walked twenty miles der the water, and others built for tem- . that day, in spite of stiffness and soreporary use. The permanent African ness, but my courage was never so bridge is bad enough, but these tem- taxed before by any physical effort. porary bridges were unspeakably bad, At last we emerged from the forest consisting of a single line of poles tied into the sunshine, which never seemed end to end with rupe uf vines, and so bright nor the sky so blue. Batanga. usually several feet under water. shone like the Celestial City. Our toilet There is also one vine stretched across was in woful shape. Mr. Good had a few feet higher that one may hold received a severe hurt on the way. In with the hand. This latter vine is jumping 07er a deep place he had fallusually rotten, so one must hold it en upon an upright stick. At this late carefully aJ;ld let it go as soon as he be- date I can afford to smile, although at gins to lose his balance, as it will likely the time I turned pale; I thought he yield to the slightest strain. But what- was killed. We twisted his coat into ever other faults these bridges have, a knot over the sore, and bound around they are not especially treacherous; him two strips of bark several inches they make no fair' promises of support, wide, which formed two large bows, and one never starts out upon them extending more than a foot on either with any expectation of reaching the side. Moreover, he had torn his trouother side without sounding the depth sers at the knee so badly that he could of the water. In one place where this only keep the lower part by tying it to upper vine chanced to be strong enough his leg with vine. Add to this that we to bear our weight, the poles beneath were both lame, and besides bore the us, which were three feet under water, general marks of seven days' walking suddenly came to an end, leaving us through mud and mire, and you may to go a short distance on the upper vine imagine the effect. I do not speak of alone, hand over hand, until our feet my own apparel. I could not see that came in contact with another pole. In so well. Our appearance altogether one day we crossed as many as nine was fearful and wonderful. Our such streams with adjoining overflowed friends beholding said: .. Whence come lands and marshes. We were seven ye ?" We replied: "From going to days on the way. I was weak from and fro in the earth, and from walking fever and walked only four miles the up and down in it." tirst day, the next day eight, the next We reached Mr. Good's home first, twelve, and the last day over twenty where I sat down to rest, but in a few miles. On the last day, immediately minutes was unable to walk, and was after starting and before our blood was carried to Mr. Godduhn's home, one in proper circulation, we reached the mile farther, in a hammock. " Slough of Despond," deep with wa- And why illl this hardship, some are ter. We had difficulty in finding the asking, this exposure and peril of life, road. Mr. Good moved about in search, this isolation in the dismal interior of but I not knowing the roads moved Africa, or this madness, as certain of very little, remaining in the cold water our friends have called it? Only obeto my waist, and sometimes to my dience to a Master who thought tit to shoulders, for more than an hour. For say, "Go ye into all the world and the tirst time I felt evil effects from preach the Gospel to every creature." this. Before we had gone far every Is it not strange that even some Christians should seem to question the wis- beads and brass and bells. The men dom of this command or of obedience also wear ornaments, but not in such to it? I am weary of the opposing excess. Both men and women take arguments of many, even my friends, great pains with their hail', doing it up based upon our peril of life or the de- in the strangest and dirtiest way con- pravity of this people. I came not for ceivable. A common style is to build love of these, but in obedience to the it, with the aid of strips of bamboo, above command, and their depravity into three hard ridges several inches makes the command more imperative; high, running from the front to the and as for fear of hardship or danger, back of the head. Each ridge is mount- I am sure that no two things are more ed with a close row of common white incompatible than Christianity and shirt-buttons. Sometimes a card con- fear. If Christianity is anything, it is taining as many as six dozen is sewed courage. When in the French Revolu- on above each ear. The ridges of hair tion France was beset with foes on do not always run fore and aft. They every side, " cannon to right of them, are often in circles built up like a story- cannon to left of them, cannon in front cake and iced with buttons. Some- of them," and all were prostrate with times a kind of splash-board is built despair, the great Danton in thunder- out behind, running from ear to ear, to tones that filled all France called on hold more buttons. This latter style men "to dare, and again to dare, and prevents their lying to sleep in the or- without end to dare," and every son of dinary way. They must place the neck France arose and braced himself for on the wooden pillow, and let the head battle. His words are an echo of what hang over. The hair once arranged re- Christ has always s1id to His followers. mains undisturbed for several months.

Daring is an essential of all successful It forms a convenient place for wiping living. Surely Christianity ought to their hands or knives. After dressing be as strong a motive-power as patriot- it grease is smeared over which in the ism. Hardship ought not to be named; sun melts into the hair, some ot it our life is a small thing, the cause alone usually passing through and running is great. down the back. No matter what color In this interior we found a peculiar this oil is on going into the hair, it al- people indeed, called the "Bule." ways comes out black.

Our station is at the beginning of a The women, moreover, wear a strip countless populace extending far in- of monkey-skin or goat-skin an inch ward. On our first arrival a multitude wide-trimmed with buttons, of course of beggars surrounded our tent, beg- -across the middle of the forehead; and gars everywhere as thick as leaves in besides all this, they have bangs all autumn, insisting that we divide our around the head consisting of loose hair little stock of goods, which to them strung with beads of all colors. With seemed fabulous wealth. No corner this glittering headgear and with brass was too private for them to enter, nor and beads hung over the whole body, could we keep them out but by main the women make an appearance alto- force. Persuasion failed utterly, and gether unique in this world, if they be all a priori arguments were vain. We not like to things sometimes seen in soon came to the use of practical a pos- windows of toy-shops or on Christmas teriori arguments applied with a boot trees.

or other convenient object. We have, no doubt, come among 8 In appearance they are tall, well- desperately wicked people. Borrowing formed, and graceful. The men wear from Hume's estimate of Henry VIII., small loin-cloths. The women wear one might say that a catalogue of their nothing but a few haudfuls of grass, vices would include, perhaps, all the but thAY are loaded wit;.h ornaments of evils incident to human nature. When I first arrived among them I wrote a with the palaver. At the time of shoot· letter to a friend with the superscrip- ing yesterday we were holding our tion "Bule Land," but afterward, usual Sunday service. The man Who knowing more of this land, the super- had stolen the woman was present. He scription seemed a caricature too pro- heard the firing and knew what it fane, and that of my next letter was meant, and thought it was in his own " Chaos," for this is the very home of town, yet he showed no concern, but all disorder. They have reversed the sat calmly through the service. The whole moral law and every righteous people whose men have been killed are maxim. The plough they have beaten on the warpath to-day, determined to into a sword and the pruning-hook into kill a number of people, they care not a spear, and every man's hand is whom. Another palaver is going on in against his neighbor. the town nearest to us. A woman, who said that her husband was so homely There is no other law than the law of that she could not live with him, C'lme selfishness, which reigns supreme. to our station, met a man from another There is no word in their language for town and eloped with him. Her peoservice, they have not the idea. Mr. ple followed a few nights ago and kill- Good has been giving many of them ed a woman. We do not know how medical treatment. They take it for long this will continue. The people of granted that this also is selfish. They the town near by keep up a loud noille will sometimes get angry and scold if all night to let the enemy know that fresh bandages are not gi ven them they are watching. often. One man came and told that his wife was very sick, and asked what Last week Mr. Good and I visited a Mr. Good would give him if he would town one half-day's walk distant, where bring her for treatment. Another was we spent two nights. We found the in great distress, saying that his little stormiest people I have ever seen or daughter was dying, and that a man in heard of. They quarrelled almost a neighboring town had agreed to buy without ceasing, each quarrel involving her in marriage, and had already paid all the men and women of the town. some goods which would have to be re- During the day it was carried on in turned if she died. This latter made the street, becoming worse at night his grief truly pitiable. when they scattered to their houses, the men yelling and the women scream- Their wealth is chiefly in the shape ing their rage from within, loud enough of wives. These are usually stolen at to be heard over the town. There is first. Then follows a big palaver. no lack of matter for copious quarrel· The people of the offended town will ling even among this remote people of come at night and kill some one of the the forest. The occasions are so abun· town where the woman is. The enemy dant that many palavers are not settled, will return and kill one of them. And but are displaced by others. The occaso it goes on-killing in turn until the sion of a large quarrel the day we arthief pays for the woman, or until either rived was that a certain man's hen laid town stop that they may fight another an egg in another man's house, which enemy. Such a palaver has just begun latter man kept the egg. The town in one of our towns. Two days ago was rent in twain. The whole com- (Saturday) a man who lives near by munity is astir; they conspire together; stole a woman from a town some miles deep calleth unto deep; the sky dark· distant. The offended people came in ens; the mountains roll down their arms yesterday, but finding it hard to threatening thunders; hoarse rage is reach the town where the woman was, echoed back; but suddenly strange they killed two men in a town close to quiet falls on all the places-it is time us, which town belonged to another to eat. When eating is finished another tribe and had nothing whatever to do palaver cries out for attention, and the of Freemasons in A.merica, in whose former one is "laid on the table, ", surpas~ing antiquity I can now believe There was not an idle hour in which to that they include Solomon and perhaps resume it before we lefto It is still un- Noah. settled, and liable any day to deluge the valley with blood. Ngee is the native word for gorilla, and is also the name of a certain man We are used to noise. The people in each town, who is the head of this dance in the street almost every night, society and who takes the character of often through the whole night, to the a gorilla. This is also a benevolent somusic of several wooden instruments, ciety, protecting its members from the which they pound furiously, and all power of witches. Ngee may be called keep up a continual yelling such as is a witch-doctor or a devil-doctor, it you only heard in heathendom. Their please, able to kill at will or to cure heads are cracked, but not their lungs. any disease: He has a profound knowl- And with this unfortunate combina- edge of witches, and is a potentate tion of cracked heads and uncracked among them, saying, "Go, "and they go; lungs they make our nights hideous or, " Come," and they come. When in enough. character he will come into the town at any time, roaring like a gorilla, but One day I had thrust upon me the loud enough to be heard at any finite pleasure of seeing a woman perform distance. A.ll women and children the native dance. The woman is a and uninitiated men fiee for their queen. She often comes selling pota- lives. If one of these see him thus toes. This day she was carrying a bun- in character, they will take sick and dle rolled in leaves. She opened it and die. The dire truth is that they Inshowed me a coil of snake, which she deed die if it be known that they was taking home for her husband's have seen him. We suspect they are dinner. There were four other women poisoned. A few nights ago there was with her, all queens and, with herself, a Ngee dance in the nearest town. Mr. wives of one man. They all talk at Godduhn, of Bat&nga, was with us, once; those not talking are laughing, and he and I went through the town. some doing both at once, and at the The chief who lives in the first village same time running about through the followed after us, full of wrath, and house asking for everything they can threatening us with every calamity if find ; but this particular woman insist- we dared look upon the sacred scene. ed upon showing me the Bule dance, We passed on, however, and having which consists of a series of fiendish turned our light very low, we entered contortions. The whole body is in the village where Ngee was holding rapid motion, especially the shoulders forth with many of the initiated. The and stomach. One would think that women were of course hidden in their the body was without bone or solid part. houses, but We have reason to believe She accompanies this with imitation of that they were looking through the the music of their several wooden in- cracks. What woman wouldn't? It struments as weird as the dance itself. was very dark, but we could still see Both music arid dance belong to the un· these weird, black forms in every under world; neither of them should human shape gliding swiftly about in ever have reached upper air. She imi- all manner of strange motions, dancing tates all the instruments at once, and to the discordant sound of the instru· dances on, heedless of perspiration and ments spoken of above, and all shriekdecorum. ing like hobgoblins. The place smelled of sulphur. We soon became conscious But the most hideous of all their that Ngee was approaching. He dances is the "Ngee" dance. The growled hideously and roared in tones Ngee Society is a secret order corresponding in many points to the order such as I would not have supposed where no reason is conceivable unless a could come from man or devil, and love of the lie itself. The only sexual changing from shape to shape. immorality that they consider wrong is the unfaithfulness of a wife, but the "If shape it could be called, that shape had restraint put upon this sin is slight, none, and upon other immorality no restraint at all. They believe in God, but their Diltingui8hable in member, joint or limb." belief is unliving, a vague idea that has no fear in it, and hence no moral force. He flashed his knife about us fiercely, One day when I was returning from but seeing that we were not to be preaching in a certain town, it chanced moved by all the powers of darkness, that several women who had heard the he retired for a time. We turned up preaching were following along the our light and sat down. The novelty way. One of them called to me, a of the lantern overcame their antago- woman in whose face was not even a nism, and they danced freely about us, trace of innocence. She said: .. If God their motions more demon-like than is so good, why does He not give me ever in the dim light of the lantern. more food 1" I replied that the wonder But Ngee did not yet give up all hope was He gave her any, that God only of oVercoming us, or it may be that his promises to take care of good people. purpose was to initiate us. He brought She said that she was a good woman, a the bones of his ancestors-of his grand. very good woman. I looked at her for father or his grandmother perhaps- a moment, wondering what a very bad and placed them in a heap before us, woman would look like. I asked if Shaking the grinning skull at us, and she had never done such and such dancing about them with roaring and things, mentioning their commonest incantation. With look as innocent sins. She had never done any of those and ignorant as we could command, we things, but had always been a model took the bones up and handled them of truth and purity-such a woman, on curiously but respectfully, looked on a the whole, as is not found outside of little longer, and then departed, having Africa. I turned to the other women seen enough. present and asked them if this woman had spoken the truth. To my surprise It is said that after writing the .. In- they all agreed with her, saying that ferno" Dante looked as if he had been they had never known her to do any in hell. I do not know whether I after- of those things of which I had spoken. ward looked so, but I certainly felt as I then said: "Now, you say that you if I had been there. are a good woman. God says you are a bad woman. Who tells the lie?" She The belief in witches is perhaps the replied; without hesitation, "God." strongest prevalent in this country. Again I was surprised, but it was easy History gives us abundant testimony now to defeat her since she had called that this has always been one of the God a liar. Imagine, then, how near most cruel and enslaving beliefs that the abyss a people live on whom the have ever entered man's mind, and greatest of truths, that of a living God, here as elsewhere it is prolific in tor- has no moral force. ment and misery. I am told that among them are men But this subject is too large to enter called "tiger.men," whose custom is upon here. to hide in the bush and spring like tigers upon passing women and chil- As I know more of these people I dren, cutting them to pieces. find greater depths of depravity than I had thoup:ht of. One sometimes won- It is such a people whom we have ders whether man cannot indeed de- undertaken to tame by the Gospel. It scend to the depthS of the witches in .. Macbeth," to whom" fair is foul, and foul is fair." They will answer the most ordinary question with a lie, is not yet too late. "If there are Demon Possession on Missionary Fields.* depths in man as deep as hell, there are also heights as high as heaven. Are There are observable among men not both heaven and hell made out of gradations of intellect. Is there anyhim 1" Christendom may well ask thing unreasonable in the supposition why it is that they have not heard the that there are other intellects in the Gospel centuries ago; but let none ut- universe of higher powers than man P ter reproach nntil himself does his Does the creation necessarily top out duty. Three of us labor here alone with the human· family? Did what- ever force made man exhaust its powamong a people of urenakcnhoewd nthneumdebpetrhs~ ers when it made a human being? a people who have of depravity and misery, where the 2. If there be other higher intelliworm dieth not and the fire is not gences, must they all be necessarily good, or may some of them be malevoquenched. We are calling for help. Their de- lent and evil f pravity calls loud-calls louder to us S. If there be such higher intellithan to our fathers, and Christ's com- gences, good or bad, or both, have they mand, though long neglected, has not any means of influencing the human become a dead letter. The harvest mind and life? Bold, bad men of falls ~o the ground for ripeness, and great intellectual force do here influthere IS none to help. The work is not ence their fellows to evil. May some easy, but I prefer it to any other I have unseen higher intelligences also lead ever done. The Gospel in which we men into error and crime? trust, in which is all our hope, is here These are questions with which the Old and New Testament affect to dperaol ~ put to the severest test, and is not found and about which they are very wanting. It is said of Mohammed, that when a nounced. Is there anything contrary boy, lying one night in the open field, to reason in the way they deal with an angel came in his sleep, and remov- them? ing his heart, wrung out of it all the Explain the Bible narrative as we evil, which fell in dark drops to the may, it distinctly recognizes certain ground. I can think of the streams and phenomena as being superinduced by rivers of this land running red like energy exercised over the human body crimson with their escaping sins, and and mind by unseen spiritual forces. this people still unclean; but we know Is there anything that can be identified a simpler way and more effective, even as the same class of .. possession" as the Gospel of Jesus Christ which is the that described in the New Testament? power of God. From these hills that This is what Dr. Nevius undertook to now resound with the noise of this vio- answer in the volume just from the lent people we purpose to proclaim the press, through the kind offices of Mr. life and death, the example and the Henry W. Rankin, to whom he comprecepts of Him whose voice is not mitted the manuscript just before leavheard in the street, who breaketh not ing for China, where, presently after the bruised reed nor quencheth the arrival, he died. smoking fiax, and who died for the But this is not all which interested sins of the whole world. And this we Dr. Nevius. He wanted to ascertain 0; do in the strong hope that in a time not * Demon Possession and Allied Themes be- far distant the smoke of their torment ing an Indnctive Stndy of the Phenomena onr shall no longer ascend to darken the own Times, by Rev. John L. Nevins, D.D., forty sun, but the listening heaven shall hear years a missionary to the Chinese; with an Infrom ten thousand voices the glad troduction by Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D. shout, .. Gloria in Excelsis." Chicago and New York: Fleming H. Revell Company. $1.50. whether the same kind of power exer- Chinese, their Present and Future: cised by Jesus Christ and committed Medical, Political, and Social" (1891), by Him to His disciples is applicable says he examined many cases of al- to similar cases if found to exist in our leged "possession" in China, and as- .IllY. He had a far more definite pur- serts that mania, dementia, and hysteria pose than that of a mere contribution are sufficient to account for the cases to the occult science of our time. He he had either seen or heard described, grappled with the question, What ought and he considered any who believe in to be the attitude of the foreign mis- demoniacal possession "superstitious sionary to this class of phenomena in and too credible." But Dr. Nevius heathen lands? Must they be relegated furnishes testimony which, he definitely to pathology or psychology, or dealt avers, and many will concur with him, with as spirit-product, to be exorcised cannot be explained by these causes, in the name of the same Jesus who and he gives some striking cases of commanded like spirits to come out of strong, healthy men, never ill, and men and to cease to torment them in never depressed in mind or body, who His day? Shall the missionary treat were subjects of this sort of double ex- them with the ammonia-bottle or the istence at intervals.

Bible? The practical point, however, is the In order to settle this as far as possi- missionary one, of how to attempt to ble for himself, and to furnish datil for deal with these cases. Dr. Nevius others to do likewise for themselves, he affirms that many cases have been took great pains, by personal investiga- cured by prayer to Christ or in His tion and by correspondence with other name, some very readily, some with missionaries in all parts of China, to difficulty; but, so far as he had been gather the fullest possible testimony able to learn, this method of cure had from experience and from reliable testi- never failed in any case, however stubmony concerning these alleged cases of spirit possession. He carefully sifted born and long continued, in which it the mass of material he had thus collated, and as carefully attempted to had been tried; and in no instance had analyze and classify it; and whatever may be thought of the evidence-and the malady returned if the subject beopinion is sure to be diverse-we have here an important contribution to the came a Christian and continued to lead bibliography of spirit-phenomena. The distinction of the volume consists in a Christian life. the facts as testified to by Chinese competent to observe and state them. A reaction against the gross mate- How they arc to be accounted for is a separate portion of the treatise. Of rialism of our times is sure to come, this much the author is convinced, and the occult is quite a8 certain to be thrown out of perspective when it is taken in hand seriously; and this vol- ume will therefore be of value to Chris- tian people wishing to follow a careful and conservative investigator. as all who knew the author recognize him to have been. [J. T. G.] that whatever was meant by demo- niacal possession in the land of Judea in the times of Jesus Christ, exists to- Shall Missionaries be Sent to Foreign day in China phase for phase. He Fields in Faith that the Funds will gives further testimony of Bishop Cald- be Forthooming? well as to the precise similitude with these of evil-spirit possession in va.rious This question has been a vital one parts of India. with some Christian workers for some Dr. Robert Coltman, Jr., surgeon in while past. The Church of England charge of the Presbyterian Hospital, Missionary Society, seven or eight Teng Chow Fu, In his work, "The years ago, determined that God must in some way take care of suitable men then in the Contingenc:y Fund. The definitely called to this work, and re- year 1894-95 began with about £4000 solved to send all such forward, funds to the good, the surplus on the special or no funds. They have recently contributions to clear off the previous issued a tract showing the development year's deficit. The Society, therefore, of their work in the seven years they after the immense development above have pursued this policy, in which they illustrated, is only £6000 worse off than say: it was seven years ago. And within " 1. The total number of missionaries the same period, a mortgage of £20,000 (not counting wives) has increased as on the Children's Home has been paid follows: Clergymen, from 247 to 344 ; off. On the other hand, it is important laymen, from 40 to 82; women, from to remember that very large savings 22 to 193. Total, from 309 to 619, or are due to the fall in the value of sil- just double in the seven years. (The ver. Had the Indian exchange re- Estimates Committe~ give a larger mained where it was, a much larger number, but they have not deducted income would have been needed."

some recent deaths and retirements.) "2. The increase in some missions is especially, noticeable. West Africa (including Yoruba and Niger) had then Reasons for Taking Part in morts to 11; now 43. East Africa (including Save the World.

Uganda) had then 26; now 58. The BY REV. EDWARD WEBB, LINCOLN UNI- Mohammedan lands, Egypt, Palestine, VERSITY, OXFORD, CHESTER COUNTY, Persia, had then 17; now 63. India PAhad then 133; now 222. China had then 30; now 85. Japan had then 14 ; l. Because" God so loved the flJO'I'ld. "

now 53. 2. Because it is the command of " 3. It was at the end of 1887 that Christ.

the new plans for associated evangelists 3. Because Christ Himself, as the first were formed. It was at the same time great model Missionary to the flJO'I'ld, that the large extension of women's leads the way-we should follow Him.

work began. Since 1887 medical mis- 4. Because salvation is provided by sions have much developed, and the Him for the flJO'I'ld.

number of medical missionaries have 5. Because He has given us the Gos- more than doubled. pel in trust for the flJO'I'ld.

"4. Since 1887. the p1'oportion of the 6. Because if we are not faithful to Society's expenditure on home organi- our trust, the flJO'I'ld will perish in its zation and administration, relatively sin.

to the direct expenditure on missions, 7. Because, if by our unfaithfulness has diminished. In 1887 the home and neglect the flJO'I'ld perishes, we charges cost 2s. 8td. out of each pound shall be adjudged guilty.

sterling spent. In 1893-94 they cost 1;1. Because if we are faithful to our 28. 2d. out ot each pound sterling trust, the flJorld will be saved, and the spent. reward will be ours.

" 5. In 1887, there were four honor- 9. Because Christ has taught us to ary missionaries. In 1894 there are say, "Thy kingdom come, Thy will be over seventy honorary. done on earth as it is in heaven."

" 6. In the year ending ~Iarch, 1887, 10. Because no one, without active the General Fund income was £200,- interest in the foreign missionary work, 777. In the year ending March, 1894, can sincerely make this prayer.

it was £237,797. 11. Because foreign missionary work "7. The year 1887-88 began with has brought to the Church In return a £10,500 to the good, being the balance boundless blessing. 12. Because to stop all this work for work and exchange accounts of experithe world would bring upon the Church ences. There were besides five foreignparalysis and death. born missionary children. The mis· sionaries represented work in various 18. Because Christian love is essen- parts of India, China, Japan, Bulgaria, tially world-wide; it utterly refuses to be Hawaiian Islands, Siam, Turkey, and limited. West Africa. These are all receiving gratuitously the medical service of the 14. Because this world-wide love in- faculty and the free use of all the remecludes and fosters love for our own dial agencies of the institution, which country. Dr. Henry Foster has built up through forty years and presented to a board of . 15. Because the plea that to save our trustees composed of the senior secretaown land is to save tke world, has force ries of the leading missionary societies, only when the Church at home fs active to be held in perpetuity for the rebuildin saving the world. ing of the impaired health of missiona- ries. The outright gift is valued at 16. Because home missions had made $500,000, besides not less than $20,000 little progress when, by direction of annually of what may be classed as the Holy Spirit, foreign missions were eleemosynary expenditure. The superbegun from Antioch, in Syria_ intending physician, the Rev. C.. C. Thayer, M.D., and his wife were for a 17. Because, if there is a good reason term of years missionaries in the Turkfor one church or one member of a ish Empire, and as the head of the instichurch neglecting it, there is the same tution are in full sympathy with the for the whole Church. benevolent intent of the founder.

The three non-ethnic religions of the The twelfth annual meeting of the world that in spirit and work are ag- International Missionary Union will be gressive, diffusive and missionary, are held at CliIton Springs, N. Y., June Buddhism, Mohammedanism, and 12th-19th. All foreign missionaries, Christianity. The first, from humani- whether in service or retired, are recogtarian motives only; the second, with nized as members and entitled to free a prevailing political object. But the entertainment. All missionaries pur- Gospel of Christ is spread from su- posing to attend are requested to notify preme love to Him, as the chief and im- Mrs. C. C. Thayer, Sanitarium, Clifton pelling force, and also from love for the Springs, and to name topics they wish world. discussed. Ail information will be gi ven by the Secretary. The prospect is of a Let us, by all means, love our own large attendance, and eminent names country, even as Christ loved His native are already enrolled, such as Dr. H. H. Palestine. In His spirit let us labor Jessup, of Syria; Dr. Blodgett, forty and suffer for it. Let the spirit which years in China; Dr. Jacob Chamberlain moved and inspired the great Apostle and Dr. Boggs, of India; Dr. Amerto the world, whose motto was, "To man, of Japan; and Secretaries Bald· the Jew first, but also to the Gentile," win and Barton. be onrs. For the love which reaches out to the Gentile cannot pass by ~he J. T. GRACEY, Pre8ident, Jew. Rochester, N. Y.

A goodly company of missionaries are REV. W. H. BELDEN, Secretary, " up for repairs" at that great mission- Clifton Springs, N. Y. ary centre, Clifton Springs. One day recently the Sanitarium arranged that these missionaries should dine together in the spacious dining-room of that noble institution, and a social was held in the parlors in the afternoon, at which thirty missionaries gathered to talk over the40

CHU-LA.-LANG-KORN, THE KING OF SIAM, AND HIS SONS. PALACE ENCLOSURE-ENTRANCE TO TEMPLE

FillLD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY. SURVEY.

BY D. L. PDmSON• .Siam and Laos,* Malaysia,t Buddhism,t Lepers.§ THE LAND OF THE WHITE ELEPHANT. lation of the country is estimsted at. about 6,000,000, largely interspersed BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHillF. with Cbiriese. The people are not taU, aTe inclined to tatness; with faces broad' Siam has been, in comparison with and fiat, with, small noses and wide India and China, unknown to modem mouths, and they wear a stolid and sulcivilization. Commerce found little len aspect. 'The type of race is moditbere to attract trade, and, until witbin fied Mongolian, mixed with Chinese and the past quarter century, there has been Burmese. In the extreme south the but little literature which trea.ted of inhabitant8are quite distinct and have that Malayan penil,l8ula; and, as to the migrated from Sumatra; they are Mos- Laos country, it was even more a part lem in religion, and politically indepilDof the great unknown. dent 6f Siam,under rajahs or sultans.

Siam is about 1000miles long, and at Education Is at its lowest level among its widest less than one third of that the'Siamese, and woman Is wholly un· measurement. In the north are great taught, though her domestic estate is mountain districts, rich in fauna and fiora, streams and waterfalls; and the much above the aVllrage condition ·ot lowland,;! produce ample rice crops, the main dependence of the people. Three women in the Orient, and notably hi principal rivers constitute its river system, the Menam, the "motber of wa- toIndia; but. when education is brought ters," being the great highway of inter- bear upon thl'se people, they prove course and the stream on whose banks by no means lack.ing in native ability. Bangkok, the capital, the Asiatic Venice, stands-or, as we might say,fioats- A cuyious cust~m is insepllr~ble from so large is the proportion of inhabitants the exercise of hospitality. The areca living upon its water streets. nut is mixed with lime and 'certain other ingredients, a· compound which not Most of the travel is by boats, but in only blackens, but· rapidly destroys the cases where they are not available, by teeth, and yet this. mixture is chewed elephants, which carry a saddle shaped by both 'men and women, and the richer like a sawbuck. class serve it in gold boxes.

Bangkok has a population. verging The government is an absolute mon. on half a million; and the whole popu, archy, and it is not long' since the lion. ors paid to the Siamese .king. were: aI, * See also pp. 8 (January), 219 (March), and most Divine. There Is no hereditary nobility, and the king himself is elected 321 (present issne). Literature: .. Historical by certain officers. Some. sixty smaU Sketches of Presbyterian Missions:" "Slam provinces have each a ruler, aU subject and Laos as Seen by American Missionaries :': to the king. The late king and his "Siam," Mary L. Cort;" The ·Land of the successor, Chulalangkom, .have, proved Wbite Elephant," Y. Vincent. very able, .educated, and erilightened monarchs, who abQlishEld the CUB· t "India and Malaysia," J. M. Thobnm, toni of bowing lik.e beasts "on all fours," and bade. their courtiers stand D.D.; "A Winter In India ;md Malaysia," before:thein Hkemen.. 'From theacccs- M. V. B. Knox, D.D. sion' of· M8.ha"Mong-Kut" in.18S1, there has been more contact with the outside :I: "The Light of ~Ia and. the Light of the world and more real progress than for World," S. H. Kellogg, D,D.; "Short Chapter~ centuries before. on Bnddhism," .J.. H;. 'TitcOmb;, "Buddhism,',' Rhys Davids: "Buddhism," Sir Monier Will, ams.

S See p. 358 (present Issue). ". The Lepers of Our Indian Empire," W. C. Bailey: "Work Among Lepers." Missionary operations have never been ever opened in this country. Among vigorously carried forward, owing to the first fifteen scholars three were the paucity of laborers. The country daughters of the nobility, and all proved is open in a remarkable degree, but the equal to the boys in the acquirement of whole missionary force in Siam and the knowledge, so the school proved a suc- Laos country does not exceed thirty- cess, and other natives were induced to Jour, including women and the medical send their children also. One of the force (excluding wives of missionaries). Laos princes called to see the school. He had on a coat, pants, and hat, but The missionaries of the American was in his bare feet. The people are Board sent out in 1831 and 1832 were very much darker colored than the afterward removed to China. Since Chinese, but have the same straight 1847 the entire native population have black hair. They cut it short, and been under care of the Presbyterians of comb it d la mode parted in the middle North America. But the whole of the -men and women all the same. The New Testament and part of the Old, priests shave their heads, and wear san· with a beginning in Christian literature, daIs. Their garments are all made of were the fruit of one decade of years, yellow cloth. It is the sacred as well and now the whole Bible is accessible as royal color. There arc thousands of to all who read Siamese. The" Pil- the lazy vagabonds supported by beg· grim's Progress" was among the early ging. They make a very good living, products of a Christian press, which has however, as no one is allowed to refuse proved a grand instrument of evangeli. them what they ask, somewhat after zation and education. Parts of the Bi- the style of certain priests in America. ble have also now been translated into They are all servants of the idol god the Laos dialect. For seven successive Buddha, and at death expect to enter years the accessions to the Church in upon an eternal sleep. They live alone the Laos country were constantly grow- in monasteries upon the temple ~rounds. ing, from 110 in 1887 to 303 in 1893. The mother church at Chieng Mai, after .. At a certain season the kmg celesending out eight colonies, has an adult brates worship and gives gifts to the membership of over 700. priests. He visits the temples for nine days. At such time he may be seen in From 18407 to 1851 aU mission effort his royal barge upon the river. His was hampered by the hostility of the boat, over 150 feet long, with 84 row· king; on his sudden death, and the ers, all dressed in uniform, and keeping election of Maha·Mong-Kut, who had perfect time with their paddles. The studied with an American missionary, boat is beautiful, beginning with a and proved a catholic·spirited sov- bird's head and ending with a fish's ereign, the work began to take root, tail, all covered with gilt and Siamese though it was thirteen years before the carving. There were banners of crimfirst convert, Nai Chune, yielded to son and gold, and tassels of Yak hair. Christ; and the simple faith of the na· The king sat in state uuder a small cantlve Christians has given much hope to opy near the centre ,of the boat, and the missionaries. was almost hidden by curtains of cloth of gold. We saw him plainly When The effort was early made to raise he passed from his barge to the temple up a native ministry and to establish under his glittering golden umbrella. schools for girl8, as well as boys, to He was dressed in shining raiment and whom native custom had confined these sparkling with jewels, but had left his advantages. crown at home, as it is far too heavy to wear with any degree of comfort. I A well·known traveller writes: never saw a more imposing procession. There were perhaps a thousand boats .. Rev. Dr. Samuel R. House and his upon the river; eighty of them, filled wife were at one time the oldest Pres· with princes, nobles, officers of rank, byterian missionaries in Siam, and had soldiers, priests, etc., with their serunder their care the fir8t girls' 8chool vants, were counted as his special es· cort. The whole ceremony was for the perpetuation of Buddhism and the wor- ship of idols.' The people, however, worshipped the king as though he, too, were a god. There was music and shouting, and on either side of the river, in the floating houses, there were altars erected and tapers burning, while the people clasped their hands and bowed themselves as the king in his glory to earth in form of white elephant, passed by." birth, etc., and ending with his funeral pile and miraculous consumption. In the following paragraphs little else is attempted than to make a few The doctrines of Buddhism; bIlef notes on the condition of the land 1. Vacuity, unreality, illusiveness of and people, and to give short extracts nature. from competent authorities. 2. This nihilism levels all barriers of caste, nation, etc. Polygamy prevails to a fearful extent, 3. Final object, Nirvana, or deliver- with the inevitable degradation of ance from pain and illusion. Rotation woman. of metempsychosis then being broken, the soul is not born again; even desire Half a century ago all foreigners were of existence lost. excluded, but now all Christian coun- 4. Its four great truths are; Pain, its tries enjoy treaty rights. The present origin, its annihilation, and the way king subscribeS liberally to educational to such extinction. and missionary enterprises. Buddha actually sways the people of Siam. Its sacred fanes are among the Dr. Dean organized in Siam the first costliest in the Orient. One is estichurch of Chinese Christians in all Asia. mated at $800,000 and has 900 images The first zenana teaching ever at· of Buddha, one of which is 150 feet tempted in the East was by missionary long and is inlaid with pearl and overwomen in 1851, among the thirty wives laid with gold. The sacred literature and royal sisters of the king of Siam. in the Pali is written on slips of palm leaf, and the four hundred principal Buddhism is a most obstinate foe to works embrace 4000 volumes. Gospel conquest. It is a State religion, "Buddhism is evidently losing its and conversion is virtually treason. No hold upon the minds of young Siamese. man can hold office till after three Indeed, many of the older nobility, such months in the priesthood. While this as the Regent and others, are said to is the nominal attitude of the govern- have but little faith in it, but are ment toward foreign faiths, as a matter obliged to keep up appearances to some of fact no Oriental government has degree. The majority of the common made a closer approximation to a catho- people, and the women of all classes, aro lic toleration. still firm in the faith and constant in their works of merit; but there is un- As to Buddhism, it is a very subtle questionably a coldness in certain quarsystem. It is so complex and philo· ters. The present king, before assumsophical, that it has taxed the greatest ing the reins of government, according minds to explore and represent it. It to custom, spent some time in the is a mixture of apparent absurdity with priesthood. This, it is said, he would exalted ethical teaching. The most gladly have avoided, had not the custom satisfactory work I have seen upon been so inexorable, and the prejudice Buddhism is Sir Monier Williams's su- in its favor so strong. perb volume, one of the series of Duff The son of the Minister of Foreign Afmissionary lectures. fairs spent four years in England, part of the time at Oxford. He was there, Buddhism is the religion of the fol- however, without any proper person to lowers of Fo, whose tenets, introduced direct his studies or control him, and about A.D. 66, are called after Buddha, after spending a mint of money for his (to know-inteUigence). father returned, talking fluently upon horse·racing, dog-fighting, dancing, Buddhists hold that countless Bud· theatres, operas, and all plays and dhas have appeared to save the world, among them one in the present period -namely, &kyamuni, or St. &kya, held by some to be the ninth incarnation of Vishnu. His legendary history is in twelve sections, beginning with his being in the fourth heaven, descent sports; but his knowledge of the sci- than anything else. These calculations ences appeared to be small. He pro- are printed at the royal press, and pubfessed to have lost his faith in Bud- lished under the king's seal a short dhism, without having adopted any- time before the opening of the new thing better, and was averse to entering year." the priesthood. His father was indif· ferent upon the subject, but his grand- Buddhism has no place for atonemother was determined that he should ment, acknowledges no creator; the follow the ancient custom. She said souls of men are ancestors'/ all birds-and he was her favorite, and all her earthly beasts represent souls of departed relagoods were laid up for him; she accord- tives. ingly betook herself to weeping, day and night, until the young man was The white elephant is said to represent obliged to relent. Usually the shortest some king or hero. Death may usher time that anyone can spend in the priest- the soul into the body of a white ant or hood is three months. He agreed to elephant. enter the priesthood for tltree days; but stipulated that, contrary to the custom All males enter the priesthood for a of the priesthood, he should have his time, and live as celibates. regular meals in the evening, with claret. It is also reported that many of the ris- The Siamese believe in acts of merit, ing nobility have relinquished Bud· and seek to accumulate them. dhism. It is to be feared, however, that infidelity will succeed. The great The darkness of the future is terrible, preponderance of European influence, according to the confession of an aged outside of the missionaries, is in that priest himself, who with all his virtues direction. and austerities could see only a blank despair ahead. " Phja Krasap, a nobleman of rank and superintendent of the royal mint, Nirvana seems to be a condition in was at one time the only man in the which all attributes or quality, all dekingdom who had any scientific knowl- sire or emotion, or action or sense, is edge ,worth naming. He was also a gone. Buddhists maintain that a soul philosopher of some ability, and has so sublimated exists, though everything been denominated the 0 hunder Sen of that can be predicated of a soul has Siam. He discarded Buddhism as at passed away. One is reminded of an present taught and practised, and be· illustration which a Western college lieved in a Supreme Being, who pos- professor once gave of transcendentalsesses a kind of personality and is capa- ism, When pointing to a sand-bank full ble of hearing and answering prayer. of swallow-holes, he said, "Imagine That Supreme Being he combined with that bank all washed away, and the the correlation of forces, or rather made swallow-holes still remaining, and you that the instrument of the Supreme have transcendentalism." Being in carrying out his designs, and claimed to find this belief revealed in The thing that is plausible in Budthe Buddhist Scriptures. But few of dhism is its ideal, not its practical mothe Siamese know anything about the rality. The Buddhist decalogue is in Copernican system. The Brahman as- most respects commendable, and so far trologers calculate the eclipses with resembles that given by Moses at an tolerable accuracy, and give the time earlier date, that one naturally queries When the sun in his apparent course in whether the wonderful spread of the the heavens reaches the equinoctial and truth in Daniel's time did not reach solstitial points. This is done more in India, and give to Daniel's contemreference to the times of their festivals porary, Gautama, some of his principal ideas. The Decalogue, according to Rev. N. A. McDonald's work on Siam, is as follows: I. From the meanest insect up to man, thou shalt kill no animal what- ever.

18911.] ll'lELD OF' MONTHLY

II. Thou shalt not steal. "4. The way to the suspension ofsuf- lII. Thou shalt not violate the wife fering: By the eightfold noble path- Right belief, right resolution, right of another nor his concubine. speech, right deeds, right life, right IV. Thou shalt speak no word that ideals, right thoughts, right memory, is false. right meditation. V. Thou shalt not drink wine nor •• The last of these clauses is the foun- dation of Buddhist ethics. Evidently anything that may intoxicate. ethical law here is not founded upon VI. Thou shalt avoid all anger, ha- the dictates of a higher power, nor is there anywhere the suggestion of a law tred, and bitter language. VII. Thou shalt not indulge in idle or of universal harmony, or necessity, by which the individual is led forcibly to vain talk:. follow a line of conduct which suits VIII. Thou shalt not_covet thy neigh- the universe. The difference between bor's goods. ~ood and evil conduct, roughly stated, 18 the effect upon the individual him- IX. Thou shalt not harbor envy, nor self. Good conduct in a small way pride, nor malice, nor revenge, nor the produces relative happiness in life, and desire of thy neighbor's death or mis- advance of station in the round of ex- fortune. istence; in a large way it becomes the X. Thou shalt not follow the doc- motive-power toward the highest aim, trines of false gods. the resolution into the all, the Nirvana. This doctrine of suffering concentmtes This illustrates the ineffectiveness of all serious attention upon the Ego, and laws, however good, if there be no lov- for the Buddhist this metaphysical term steps out from the franJe of an ing and sentient law-giver. In a world abstract system, and assumes a reality which" created itself" (" Pen Eng," so strong, that everything without as the Siamese say), and whose supreme fades at times into utter insignificance.

being has no attribute nor emotions, To find the Ego is praised as the best end of all search; to be friends with laws will be observed or not according the Ego is the truest and highest friendto the disposition of men. The proof ship. The Ego spurs to good; through of all systems lies in their power to the Ego one knows one's self, and the change the downward tendencies of Ego watches and protects. The Ego is the ultimate refuge, therefore it must men. The practical morality of the be held in check, as the dealer holds a Siamese may be judged by the fact that noble steed. One's own Ego must, the nameless sins of Sodom-the un- first of all, be securely founded on natural affections depicted in the first good. After that others may be in- structed. chapter in the Epistle to the Romans- .. This may, perhaps, be regarded as are fearfully prevalent even among the the most characteristic point in Budpriesthood. dhist ethics. It is a spiritual egoism, Professor Maurice Bloomfield says : whose existence and development are hostile to and exclude practical selfish- " Buddhist ethics is joined directly to ness by its very existence. Forgivethe doctrine of suffering, as we may ness and the love of enemies is exaltcall it. This is the very corner·stone ed, but the impulse is less from the of the edifice. It is designated with heart than from the head; it is from schematic regularity as the fourfold that knowledge which kills desire, and doctrine of suffering, being presented leads to Nirvana. " again and again in four statements which form a close sequence. "1. The truth of suffering: Birth is THE TEA.CHINGS OF' BUDDHA. AND suffering, age is suffering, disease is CHRIST COMPARED.

suffering, union with what is not loved HISTORICAL DIFFERENCES. is suffering, separation from what is loved is suffering. Buddhism• •, 2. The origin of suffering: The thirst after existence which leads from birth By the doctrine of Karma a man is to birth, and to the desire for lust and power. bound hand and foot to the inevitable consequences of his own acts. " 3. Suspension of suffering: Giving np the thirst for existence by cutting Buddha always described himself as off all desires. self-made. Buddha came down to be born on bodily life as the highest of boons and earth in a rich and princely family. loftiest of aims.

Buddha declal'ed that all enlighten- Beware of action, as causing re-birth, ment and wisdom were to be attained and aim at inaction, indifference, apathy, by his disciples, not through him, but as the highest of all states. through themselves and their own intuitions. Every man is saved by his own works and by his own merits. Buddha died peacefully among his friends, suffering from an attack of in- What shall I do to inherit eternal exdigestion, at the age of eighty, and tinction? leaving thousands of disciples. Ohri8tianity. Buddha is dead and gone forever, or lives only in the doctrine which he left. Christianity demands the suppression Ohristianity. of selfishness. Christianity says: Fight and over- In Christ alone there is forgiveness of sins. come the world.

Christ constantly insisted that He Christianity teaches: Expect a new was God-sent. earth, a world renewed and perfected, in which righteousness is to dwell for- Christ was sent from heaven to be born on earth in a poor and humble ever. state. Bodily existence is subject to only Christ had all the treasures of knowl- one transformation. edge hidden in Himself, and made The body of man may be the abode known to His disciples that He was Himself the way and the truth. of the Holy Spirit of God. Present your bodies as living sacri- Christ died in agony an atoning death, suffering for the sins of the world, at fices, holy, acceptable to God, and exthe age of thirty-three, and leaving pect a change to glorified bodies hereabout one hundred and twenty disciples. after. Work the works of God while it is Christ rose and is alive forevermore. day. DOCTRINAL DIFFERENCES. Become as little children, and when Buddhism. you have done all, account yourselves Buddhism demands the suppression unprofitable servants. of self, with the one object of extin- What shall I do to inherit eternal guishing all consciousness of self. life? Buddhism says: Shun the world and withdraw from it. Another writer says: Buddhism teaches: Expect a never- .. To the Christian, the chief quesending succession of worlds forever tions of the future turn upon the fate coming into existence, developing, de- of Buddhism, and the prospects of caying, and reviving, and all equally Christianity. Can Buddhism retain its full of everlasting misery and change. hold upon the people amid the inevita- ble enlightenment? It is admitted to Bodily existence is continued in six be one of the purest of false sYiltems, conditions, through countless bodies of its ethical code almost identical with men, animals, demons, etc. our Decalogue. Gautama, the origina- tor, appears to have been a man of rare The body can never be the abode of disinterestedness and purity of charac· anything but evil. ter, contrasting strangely with the las- civious grossness of Mohammed. But Look to final deliverance from all the whole philosophy of Buddhism is an impractical dream, futile and ineffec- tual. It lays no strong and cheering hold upon the hopes of the life to come. It lacks inspiratIOn and high prompt- ing, affording no • mark for the prize of his high calling in Christ Jesus,' which quickened Paul to all endurance and all effort, revealing no • eternal weight of glory,' no fellowship of God part to different authorities and in part here or hereafter, no eternal career of to basis of calculation. The 2,284,880 culture and growth and delightful ac- Christians include nearly a million and tivity, no joy of eternal love. but in- a half of Roman an~l Syrian Catholics stead of these a mere endless dream iu and about 800,000 Syrian Jacobites. In which all sin will be bleached out of 1890 there were in India proper (excluthe soul. but with it all thought, feel- sive of Burma and Ceylon) 559,661 ing, and moral quality. It gives no Christians, of whom 182,722 were comimpulse, and lacks moral power. It municants. Including Burma and does not,corrupt, but it leaves all the Ceylon, 671,285 adherents and 223,941 natural corruption of the heart to go communicants. These have now inunchecked, which in the end leads to creased to over 700,000 native adherents I much the same result. and about 250,000 communicants for all India. " Buddhism. so plausible and so negative, will be hard to dislodge, and for NOTES FOR THE MONTH.-D. L. P. this reason great fruits have not yet been gathered in Siam. A people well The estimated area of Siam is 190,000 fed and proud of their garden land and square miles, about equal to that of the their respectable religious faith are less New England and Middle States, or one easily moved than impoverished and and one half times as large as the Britperishing races ; but Siam must yield ish Isles. The population numbers up Buddhism before the progressive about six millions, and consists of tendencies of a practical age. If not 2,000,000 Siamese, 2,000,000 Laosians, Christianity, then scepticism will take 1,000,000 Malays, and 1,000,000 Chithe place of the shadowy and soulless nese. dream that now entrances the people… Roman Catholics began mission work Oorreotion and Explanation. in this country about 1662, but soon became corrupt and a great hindrance Rev. D. F. Watkins writes to correct rather than a help to the cause of pure statements in the March Survey: .' Rev. Christianity, since the Siamese judged Mr. Thompson brought Bibles here (to all Christians by the Romanists among Mexico) in 1827. Portions of the Scrip- them. The first attempt to reach the tures in Spanish also found their way into Siamese with the Gospel was made by this country at an early date after their Mrs. Ann Hazeltine Judson, when, at her home in Ragoon, Burma, she transpublication (1823). . . . There are about lated a catechism and some tracts into a dozen churches and congregations in Siamese in 1819. Mrs. Gutzlaff was the Territory of Tepic with two or- the first missionary who resided in dained native pastors, helped by faith- Siam, but she only lived there one year, from 1830 to 1831. The American ful local preachers. The llethodist Board established and maintained mis- Episcopal Church, South, has also good sions there from 1831 to 1849. The work in three cities in Sinaloa and in American Baptist Union began work in Bangkok in 1833, but since 1835 have three places in Sonora, also at La Paz, confined their attention to the Chinese Lower California. OUf statements in Bangkok and the vicinity. The were based on the fact that there are Presbyterians of the United States no Protestant foreign missionaries sta- (North) entered the field in 1840, and have continued laboring successfully tioned here. A seeming contradiction with but a slight interruption until the iu our April issue needs a note of ex- present, and are the only society now planation. On pages 269, 291, and 293 the statements are made that there are in India 2,284,380 Christians, of whom 592,612 are native Protestant Christians, again that Protestant communicants number 250,000 and adherents 700,000, and again that communicants number 182,722 and native Christians 559,661. These seeming discrepancies are due in working among the Siamese and Lao· was granted, and he regained his throne.

sians. The prospects of the work are Later on the kingdom came under the exceedingly bright, seemingly only lim· power of Siam, when French aid was ited by lack of men and means to take again called in, and the protectorate advantage of the fields already white recognized 1863. Pray for an open unto harvest. In 1894 there were la- door and men and means to enter into boring among the Siamese 22 mission- Cambodia and Annam.

aries, including 8 ordained men, 1 phy- sician, and 5 unmarried ladies. These were assisted by 23 native helpers, In- cluding 1 licentiate and 18 teachers.

Communicants numbered 317, of whom Malaysia consists of the lIIalay Pen- 12 were added in one year; 307 pupils insula (Lower Siam and British colo- attended 13 day -schools, 555 were in nies), Sumatra, Java, Celebes, Molucca, Sabbath'school, and the number of in- and other small islands under Dutch door patients treated was 2800. The rule, Borneo, divided between the more important and promising work is Dutch and English, the Philippine Is- carried on among the Laos tribes of the lands under Spain, and numerous other north. Here 31 missionaries (10 or- small islands, some of them controlled dained, 3 medical, 6 unmarried wom- by Portugal. New Guinea is some- en) are stationed, assisted by 1 ordained times added, but more properly belongs nat~ve and 50 other helpers. They to Australasia. The total area, 830,000 have established 9 churches with 1590 square miles, and the estimated popu- communicants, of whom 289 were add- lation, 35,000,000, of whom two thirds ed in a year. Pupils in the 6 day- are in Java. The prevailing religion schools number 370, and in Sabbath- is Mohammedan. In Singapore and schools 475. the adjacent country there are laboring representatives of the Church of Eng- land, Presbyterians and Plymouth Brethren of England, and the Ameri- One of the unoccupied fields of the can Methodists (North). The British world Is neighbor to Siam. OarnlJodia, and Foreign Bible Society from this with an area of 40,000 square miles and centre sends out Bibles and tracts in a population of about 800,000 Siamese forty-jive languages (200 languages are and Laos people, 30,000 Malays, and said to be spoken in the city), and has 100,000 Ohinese and Annamese. Cam- colporteurs going to Sumatra, Java, bodians are more honest, but scarcely Borneo, Celebes, and the Philippine less indolent than Annamese; women Islands, in which last place they are are fairly respected and independent; the only missionaries. In 1890 there instead of earrings they often wear were 83 missionaries laboring in the wooden or ivory plugs in the lobe, Dutch East Indies, most of whom are which thus becomes distended to a connected with the Reformed Church monstrous size. Society of Holland, the Netherland, The early history is obscure. Con- Ermelo, Dutch, Mennonite, Rhenish, quered by the Annamese toward the and Utrecht societies. Statistics of sta- close of the seventeenth century, the tions, missionaries, and communicants southern portion was set apart for Chi- are very incomplete, the Encylopredia.

nese who had fled from home for politi- of Missions gives 198 stations and 32,767 cal reasons, and this became Cochin communicants; this is, however, a very China. In 1787 the king of Cochin incomplete record. In Java there is a China, being dethroned, appealed, native home and foreign missionary so- through French missionaries (Roman ciety founded in Batavia in 1851. This Catholic), to France for aid, which is now operated from Amsterdam_

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. by the Chinese forces that hover around it. The climate is inclement. Imag- Official ad vices received at Wash- ine a large army tramping through the ington announce that the powers of snows of Maine and New Hampshire, Viceroy Li Hung Chang, the Chinese and we have some of the conditions of the Japanese forces, and, moreover, the Peace Commissioner, embraced negotia- Japanese army has not the clothing or tion upon four points. His credentials the shelter that an army in New Engread simply" to negotiate," but he was land might be expected to have, neither clothed with full powers to effect: can it get much support from the coun- 1. The independence of Korea. try through which it is travelling. It 2. A money indemnity. is not the first time that an army has found it a very different matter to push 3. Cession of territory. the war within the enemy's borders from what it was to gain victories on its 4. The readjustment of treaty rela- own or a neutral country's soil. Ja-· tions between the two countries in re- pan, of course, shows no fear as yet, gard to commercial relations, extra-ter- though there is seen a lack of.enthusi- ritorial jurisdiction, and other matters asm over the war which a tew months ago was not apparent. There is no previously covered by treaties which seeming haste on the part of Chinese have been terminated by the war. envoys. They are evidently confident This information discredits the cir- that the longer the delay the smaller cumstantial statement sent out March will be the .indemnity. There is cere tainly at present some ground for the 121h, purporting to give the text of the prophecy which was made by good auconditions agreed to by China in ad- thority in the fall of 1894-that the vance. These conditions are said to nearer Japan came to taking Pekin in include the cession of certain specified 1894 the greater her victory, an<J the farther she was from Pekin on January territory and to prohibit the cession of 1st the greater her misfortune. But all other territory, and to limit the indem- this may have changed ere this reaches nity to $250,000,000, payable In gold. America.

March 25th the news came from Tokio "One event in connection with the war should fill the Christian world with that a young Japanese, Kogama Roku- rejoicing and prayer for God's blessing nosuk, had shot the viceroy in the cheek, upon the Word. In an almost unex- and the bullet entered below the eye. plainable way Japan has lately been The wound was not thought to be dan- opened to the Bible as never before. It shOuld be known that in the past misgerous, and the would-be assassin is re- sionaries and Christian teachers have ported a lunatic. The Japanese with been forbidden to enter the barracks or one accord deplore the fanatic's act, to present Christianity in any way to the soldiers. A Christian young man and the probable result will be favor· who became enrolled in the arm.y could able to China in the peace negotiation. keep his Testament with difficulty, and Indeed, later it was announced that was likely to suffer much persecution an unconditional armistice is granted by at the hands of officers as well as men. A few months ago a young man who the Japanese emperor. last year graduated from the Baptist Ai to Japan and the war, Rev. J. L. theological school, on being enrolled, Dearing writes in The Watchman: had the greatest difficulty in keeping his small copy of the Gospels. Now all " The war wages steadily on. The is changed. Those in authority are nearer view of affairs gives little en· doing everything in their power to have coura~ement of the speedy issue which the Testament placed in the hand of AmerIcan and English papers report. every ioldier. The private secretary The accounts in the daily vernacular of Count Ito aided in forwarding a press, which may be expected to make large number of copies of the Testaout as good a case as possible for the ment, to be distributed through tbe Japanese, lead one to think that the navy. Prince Komatsu, who is at the Japanese army is advancing very slow· head of the Imperial Guards, asks that ly toward Pekin and is greatly harassed 10,000 copies of the New Teatament b6 fwrniihed for every office! and man in may not seem strange to those who are the Imperial Guard. They are the accustomed to think of the sympathy picked men of the empire, he says, and of a Lincoln or a Washington, but It should be the model men of the army. one thinks of the usual luxury of an He wants everyone to have a Testa- Eastern court, and how unusual such ment. Free permission has been given conduct is on the part of an ElIStern to the agent of the Bible societies to monarch, it will be easier to conceive distribute Testaments and to hold reo the high place that his Imperial Maj. esty, Mutsu Hito, is winning in the lIgious conversation in the hospitals of hearts of his people by the sympathy the army, among the Chinese prisoners, and love that he is showing, and one and in the barracks throu~hout Japau. can better understand what an inspira- How much this means it IS hard to reo tion he is to the entire army." alize. We cannot believe that this general permission to do a work here- From other sources we learn that the tofore forbidden cOll}es wholly from a American Board of Commissioners for new love for the Bible. Other forces Foreign Missions has received from are doubtless at work, but the fact that Hiroshima, the military headquarters the Bible is thus circulated may tell above referred to, a statement and ap· wonderfully in the advancement of the peal relating to Christian work for the Master's kingdom through the new and army, showing that, for the firllt time widespread reading which these thou- in history, a pagan nation authorizes the sands of copies will receive. We may employment of native Ohristians a8 army well pray that the understanding of chaplains! Ten missionaries and six· many may be opened. It is unques- teen Japanese workers have been des· tionably true that the war will forward ignated for the special work. for soldiers Christianity in Japan as well as Korea at Hiroshima. Encouraged by the and China. Korea has been opened as sympathy and weighty influence of never before to Christian teachin~. Christian officials high in rank, the 10- The slur which has often been heard lD cal committee have obtained permission Japan, that Christianity would make to send a number of Japanese evangel· one disloyal and destroy one's love for ists to the front as Cluistian workers for the Emperor and for one's country, has the army, and it is hoped that permis. been effectually stamped out by the sion may be secured for a missionary to loyal attitude of all Christian people. accompany or follow these Japanese. The activity of Christian people in seeking to supply the needs of the An appeal is issued asking for $1000 army, as well as in prayer for the at once to use in the missionary work army, has brought Christianity before contemplated in the Japanese army. the people in a very favorable light, The appeal is signed by seven well· quite in contrast with the inactivity of known brethren, with Bishop Evington at the head, and a new door seems open the Buddhists. for Christian effort which it is to be " Reference ought to be made to the hoped may be promptly entered.

attitude of the Emperor toward the In stran~e ways God may use this war. The subject is little dwelt upon war to promote the spread of Christian· by the home paper, perhaps because it is not understood, but it is a fact, never· ity in these lands. theless, which makes him a great ex· ception among Eastern monarchs. Soon Purushotam Rao Telang, a Brahman, after the war opened he removed his in the December Forum, makes the fol· court from the luxuries of his Tokyo lowing remarkable admission in regard palace to Hiroshima in West Japan, to Christ,ianity: "Here, in justice to that he might be nearer the seat of war the missionary, I must say that he has and able to encourage the troops as done much to lift the pariah, socially they embarked for the war, and also and mentally, by opening schools and oversee the return of the wounded and educating those who became converts. prisoners. There, in plain, temporary The structure of ,Hindu society and r60 quarters, he has remained, taking a deep interest in everything that concerned the war. He often goes through the hospitals and sends the band to play for the invalids. Only a few days since he was found walking in his garden in the clothes of an ordinary solaier that he might, he said, more fully appreciate the condition of his soldiers at the front. Such action on the part of an Emperor ligion – built on caste – is such that there was desperate fighting, 1500 men there is no such help for the pariah as having been killed or wounded.

the Christian missionary has brought to ., Then the diplomats and the Papal him." Nuncio, Mgr. Macchi, intervened and Another war threatens between Chili a peace was arranged. and the Argentine Republic, which "During the fighting all of the forwill draw in Bolivia, Peru, and Ecuador as allies of Argentine against eign legations were exposed to the fir- Chili. One thing feared by the people ing. The United States Legation was here is that Chili's first step will be to in a particularly dangerous situation. put a heavy body of troops into the centre of Bolivia, which can easily be "Mrs. McKenzie, wife of the United done by the railroad, and thus step in States Minister, narrowly escaped being between all the allies and chastise each shot. More than fifty refugees sought one separately at leisure. an asylum in this Legation. The only means of communication with the out- side world since Saturday has been over the lines of the Central and South Drought and locusts have caused American Telegraph and Cable Comwidespread famine in Eastern Equa- pany. All other lines were closed."

torial Africa. Villages have been de- Dr. Gracey sends the following letpopulated and mission schools and ter from a well-known source: churches have been closed. Many natives are selling themselves and their SEOUL, KOREA, February 7, 1895. children into slavery to obtain food_ I give you a great piece of news- The missionaries in Ugogo, Mpwahwa, Bishop Ninde had an audience with and Mamboia have joined others in an the king of Korea on the 4th inst. The appeal for aid. king expressed a desire to see the bish· op on January 31st, but he had already Mr. McKenzie, United States Min- gone to Chemulpo. He returned and ister to Peru, telegraphed the State was received in auillence. This is the Department March 21st, that, after first time episcopacy stood In the pres- three days' fighting, an armistice had ence of royalty in the bermi~ nation.

been arranged between the insur- Dr. Scranton [Methodist Episcopal] and gents and the government troops, Dr. Underwood [Presbyterian] accom· and that over a thousand dead and panied the bishop, and they understood wounded were left lying in the streets the hearty words of thunks His Majesty of Lima. Later some sort of an agree- uttered to the bishop in behalf of the ment was reached by the belligerents, Americans for their interest in Korea.

and peace was restored. A provisional "There are many, many Americans in government is reported formed with Korea. We are glad they are here.

Senor Candamo as Provisional Presi- Thank the American people, and we dent and Minister of Foreign Affairs. shall be glad to receive more 'teach- The New York Herald says: "Presi- ers.'" This is a wonderful utterance.

dent Caceres surrenders the government There are no Americans worth men- and retires to Ancon. Nicolas Pierola, tioning in Korea except "teachers,"

the leader of the revolutionists and and to tell the bishop to tell "the formerly President, will go to Chorillos. American people" to send more seems Caceres took refuge on board the Chil- to me to be opening the door wide on ian cruiser El P'l'eaidente Pinto. its hinges. The king and many of his .. This change in the government is people believe in Americans, and want the results of the three days' battle in to get as much of their" civilization"

Lima. The revolutionary forces, led from them as possible.

by Pierola, entered the city at dawn To-day I was asked by a representa- Sunday morning, and for three days tive of the foreign department here to receive two hundred students into our ditional pledlSe suggested by this devout mission school. It is not likely they man of God were added? We can im- agine the deeper feeling with which have this number ready, but it does each one would say, ' It meaw mY8elf, mean they want to avail themselves of ()1' my earthly p088essions.' One vow of our school. This Is a time worth living this kind would be worth one thousand in Korea. of the other, which is hedged in on three sides only. The word' if ' leaves Student Volunteers. the other wide open toward the world. Like Gideon's band, the little company An additional pledge is suggested of three hundred would be worth more for battle than more than thirty thoufor the Student Volunteer Movement, sand. by a prominent friend of missions and "These new Volunteers would be a generous giver. We print the com· like the tine wheat and the unblemished munication : sacrifice, which was required in the Old " A widely known and useful clergy- Testament religious rites. Now, no man of our .Church, who has made a less than then, God is mocked when study of Presbyterian and other church solemn vows are broken, or when immethods, made a suggestion recently, perfect sacrifices are brought to His on the Student Volunteer Movement, altar. "

that challenges and will bear consider- In the last issue we gave place to ation. If put into practice, it would insure such a purification of these the communication of Mr. S. F. Wilwould-be sons of Levi as could not fail kins, President of the Howard National • to bring down an abundant blessing on the churches. Bank of Boston, as to the" extra cent· – "Speaking of the imperfect pledge a-day plan" for raising money for the which these young people take upon cause of missions. Mr. Wilkins is not themselves, he added, 'I would find no only very earnest about this scheme for fault with the pledge, if it would go on and say further," If the way is not open- habitual and systematic contributions, ed for me to go to the foreign field, I but he exemplifies his principles by in· promise to live on the same amount, in closing fifty dollars, which we apply to this country, that I would receive were our Student Volunteer Fund for sup- I engaged in missionary work, and consecrate all that I possess over and above plying the REVIEW to proposing and that amount to the maintenance of the intending missionaries. To this plan foreign missionary work." , of Mr. Wilkins we call attention with "It was not said in jest, but in sol- emphatic commendation. emn earnest, and was the result of much observation and careful consideration of the plan that is rcgarded as simple Vivekana.nda. and easy to take up or let go. There is no question but that many who are Last winter no little stir was created counted as Student Volunteers have an in some of the northern cities by the earnest purpose to push on till they lectures of one Vivekananda. a Hindu reach the end they have professed to aim for; but these, as a rule, would monk, who was a delegate to the have gone out, almost certainly. with- World's Parliament of Religions. This out having made any previous public same Hindu has since published his declaration. views regarding missions in India in " It is no less true that most of the rank and tile of the movement are not different papers and magazines in this qualified to carry out their profession, country: and many of the thoughtless, and it would be better that they should or those whose prejudices were against not vow, than vow and fail to perform. foreign missions, were led to suppose Crowded meetings and the enthusiasm inspired by members, with impassioned that missions in India were a failure. appeals, are responsible for forcing, It would be well for such people in our from not over-strong natures, declara- own land to read the comments of the tions they would not make under other newspapers of India, Hindu as well as circumstances. " For these and other reasons would Christian, on the character and views of this same Vivekananda. His Hindu· it not be well, and would it not be an inspiration for the Church, if the ad· ism is repudiated. and it is stated that such a system as he gave forth in this both ways. The lantern and some one country is unknown to orthodox Hin- to read the l"cture must be secured 10.'

dus; and his description 8f mission- cally. Whenever possible, the slides aries is generally pronounced as most are sent so as to arrive a day or two in unfair. It now appears that he was at advance of the date on which they are the outset an actor in the Calcutta the- to be used, and they should be returned atre. He afterward joined the Brahmo the day following, packed in accord- B'omaj, and preached their faith. He ance with the directions on the box.

soon repudiated this, differing from hil!! It may be well to add that Mr. Grant's brethren as to any belief in God. This own hints on giving an exhibition may is the man who has posed before Ameri· be had in printed form, by application can audiences as a learned and able ex- to him. Our illustrations on Siam in ponent of orthodox Hinduism.-The the present issue were kindly lent us by Missionary. Mr. Grant.

Apropos of the above, it may be add· New books on Missions still con· ed that the Calcutta missionaries do not tinue to appear, and some of them of favor the scheme of the Rev. J. H. Bar- high excellence. The Pacific Press rows, of chicago, for a course of lec- Publishing Company publish "The tures to be delivered in India on .. Com- Story of Pitcairn Island, and the Mutiparative Religion." It appears that neers of the Bounty," written by Miss the influence of the recent Parliament Rosalind Young, a native daughter, of Religions has tended rather to foster and it is well done. The marvellous confidence, already too arrogant, on the way in which the Word of God withpart of the mndus, in their own relig- out any living preacher won its way to ion and opposition to Christianity. The the heart of the whole community is a great business of Christians in regard unique testimony to the power of the to India is to preach the Gospel in all living book, and it is well that the story its simplicity and glory, and leave the is fully told by one who knows all the Hindus who hear to make their own facts. The proceeds of the sale of the comparisons. We have had serious book go to the new educational institudoubts from the beginning as to the tion now building on the island. expediency of any such" lectures" in the heart of Asiatic idolatry and false faith. Michael Coates sends gratifying news from the South Africa General A most helpful way of creating and Mission as to the work of God in SWRfostering interest in missionary subjects zieland.

is by magic lantern lectures, illustrating Mr. Baillie with Mr. Coates and wife the daily life of the people, their occu- visited the new station," The Welpations, religion, places of worship, the come," and found the work going for· physical features of the country, public ward, and the natives flocking to the buildings, and the mission work. Such meetings. The Sunday before their illustrated lectures on India, China, and visit it was difficult to find room for Persia may now be had by applying to the people. Klass, the owner of the W. Henry Grant, 53 Fifth Avenue, farm, was converted and baptized duro New York. Each set is composed of seventy or eighty views, with a map ing their stay. The party several time!! and two missionary hymns. A' manu- visited the klng's kraal and held school script lecture is sent with the slides. there for the young king, a boy of About an hour is required for reading about nineteen and his two brothers. the lecture and showing the pictures. l1r. Coates writbs: " We believe there A charge of $2 is made each time the is a work going on in the heart of the slides are used, in addition to expressage queen. lam told she prays often. We heard her speak about Jesus and ask questions about the Bible. She has promised she will shortly tell all her people to learn and to pray. The king is very firm in his belief that their ideas about spirits and snakes are right, being compelled to deny a share in the but all his movements are watched by distribution to any whose income Is the native doctors, who are anxious over £100 a year. The work done by that his mind should be kept -in a state this "book fund" has been immense of darkness. and of vast benefit.

" If the king goes to wash, his medi- A Presbytery has been formed in cine man accompanies him, so that the connection with the United Presbyte- rian Mission in Egypt, one of the most water may be doctored and no evil promising missionary enterprises in the spirit hurt him. When lately the king world. This presbytery has recently shot two men in a fit of anger, his held its annual meeting at Suit al Lebu, witch doctor had to come immediately on the Upper Nile. Americans, visiting Egypt now in increasing numbers, and give him medicine to make the an- often show their interest by their gifts. A gry spirit depart, and the remedy was late letter from Cairo says that Mr. Whitelaw Reid, of the New York to paint the eyes of the king with a Tribune, who has just left for Suez, en black concoction, telling him also not route for Jerusalem, sent in a check for $500 for mission work, with a note in to leave his hut for three days. I was which he witnesses to the excellence of very much surprised the other day the work being done all through Egypt by this mission. when the king told me that the white people simply existed to give nice things The Proposed Medioal Missionary 001- to the nati ves. The king is very fond lege. of speaking to us, and I trust that be- The first payment of $5000 toward fore long his mind will be enlightened. the purchase of the John Stephenson We have had the king's own brother at church twice; he also comes frequently to visit us and is very pleasant and nice. He told me that when he got to know more about Jesus he would believe in Him.

.. Five of the king's sisters with their attendants were present at church, and listened most attentively to what was said, for which we praise God, as we feel sure that the words spoken in church are carried home and repeated again to the queen. "

Rev. Frank S. Dobbins will send to estate at New Rochelle, N. Y., was anyone writing him (at 1420 Chestnut made by the International Medical Mis- Street, Philadelphia) for it, a list of sionary Society early in March. The " Some Two Hundred of the Best Mis- second payment of $70,000 is due May sionary Books. " The list includes only 1st, and the third payment of $15,000 books now in print and on sale and must be made September 1st. easily obtainable. The property, comprising twenty Thirteen thousand copies of the list acres, and forming one of the most are now out in circulation, and a new beautiful sites to be found on Long edition of five thousand is just issued. Island Sound, has upon it a large white stone mansion built in the form of a cross, and measuring 115 feet in length, Mrs. Charles H. Spurgeon, still inside of piazzas. and 72 feet extreme residing at Westwood, London, con- breadth, about 60 feet average width.

tinues to supply ministers of small It has four complete stories. It is pro- means with good books. During 1894, posed to arrange the upper floor as a 8403 volumes were thus distributed, dormitory for male students, the third mostly works by her lamented hus- floor being devoted to lady students.

band. Among the recipients were 183 The ground fioor, containing eleven Baptists, 72 Congregationalists, 105 rooms. will be used for purposes of in- Methodists, 63 Episcopalians, and struotion and administration, While the 6 Presbyterians; £882158. 7d. was con- basement will afford all needed con- tributed. Mrs. Spurgeon says that she venience for boarding, culinary pur· has had more applications from the poses, and laboratories.

Episcopal clergy than she could fill, The former owner, John Stephenson, spent over $400,000 upon the building weeks will also be arranged for prospec- and grounds, but the executors, being tive missionaries, during which instruc- interested in the project, bave given tion will be given in emergencies and $35,000 of the lowest market price- the Bible, and the students will have $125,000-reducing the cost to only opportunity for practical work at the $90,000. A mortgage of $50,000 can mission dispensaries of the Society.

be readily obtained upon the property, The charge for board, residence, and but the promoters of the college trust instruction for ten weeks will be $50.

that the people of God will not permit This course will extend from the mid- this to become necessary. They have dle of June to the end of August.

about $10,000 promised toward the sec- Recently a very valuable addition to ond payment, and much earnest prayer the Society has been made by placing has been and is being offered by the on its Board the Rev. D. M. Stearns, of managers, students, and others that the Philadelphia, one of the ablest and scores and even hundreds of noble soundest Bible teachers of the present young men and women now clamoring day.

for medical education for mission ser- vice may be accepted and trained as they desire. Rev. Dr. Steel, of Sydney. The gift of $1000 will provide resi- dence for one student in perpetuity, Among our ablest editorial correwhile $5000 will provide re8idence and spondents we esteemed the late Dr. board for nine months and medical edu- Robert Steel, of Sydney. A memorial cation for one young man or woman in tablet to him, of Carrara marble, ;has perpetuity. The donors may name been unveiled in St. Stephen's Church, their gifts as scholarships, "In Memo- Sydney. The inscription reads: riam," and for the use of students of their particular denomination. Sacred to Tbe basis of the institution will be the Memory of :THE REV. ROBERT STEEL, D.D. evangelical and interdenominational, Born at Pontypool, Monmouthshire, England, and the trustees will represent, as 15th May, 1827.

equably as possible, the denominations Died at Sydney, New South Wales, 9th' in accordance with the gifts made from October, 1893. and for the same. Minister of St. Stephen's Church for 31 years. The Rev. S. L. Baldwin, D.D., Sec- Third Moderator of the General Assembly.

One of the first Couucillors of St. Andrew's retary Methodist Mission Board, 150 College. Fifth Avenue, New York City, is the President of the Interim Theological facnlty present treasurer. of the Presbyterian Church of New Sonth Since January 1st, 1893, Dr. Dow- Wales. An earnest and eloquent Preacher of the kontt, the Founder and Medical Direct- Gospel.

or of the Society, has received commu- A faithful and Warm-heaned PSBtor. nications from not less than 400 young A Wise and Far-seeing Church Statesman. men and women in our various colleges and schools, who desire to obtain medi- A Popular and Instructive Lecturer. An Enthnsiastic Social Reformer. And an able and voluminous Contrihntor to cal education for mission service. If the Literature of the Day. the building is secured, it is intended In his daily Life to form the first class of first year students of 40 or 50 -both sexes-and be- he endeavored to show himself an example to his Hock. In his intercourse with his Ministerial Brethren he was ever a Pattern gin the regular course about September of Courtesy aud Forbearance, and iu his dealings 15th next. The course will be four with those outside his Denomination, he was a years of nine months each session, with privilege of graduating at the end of Model of Manly Frankness and Christian three years. A summer course of ten Charity.

" 0 for the tonch of a vaniShed hand, And the sound of a voice that is still 1"

GENERAL lIUSSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign faith that had led many to righteous- Periodicals. ness of life ; but as yet confession of BY REV. C. O. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, Christ is not made unto 8al1Jation. We MASS. have now to prophesy to the wind, and the spirit will come from the four quar- lNDIA. ters of the heaven, and they shall then -" Mr. Redman took me last even- live. In a few years we shall, please ing to visit a memorial to Sadhu Hira God, be able to say, ' And they lived, Nand Shanthi Ram Advani. The in· and stood up upon their feet an exceed· scription in English on the monument ing great army.'" – Rev. ROBERT was that he was' born March 6th, 1863, CLARK, in Church Mi88ionary Gleaner.

and died on July 14th, 1893.' 'Do not -" A More Liberal Christianity for be weary in well-doing.' 'The ,world India. It is an exceedingly interesting passeth away and the lusts thereof, and fascinating study to trace the dif- but he that doeth the will of God en- ferent currents of thought that ripple dureth forever.' On the top of the over the Hindu mind one after another.

monument was the Christian cross, the Many of them are very evanescent in Hindu trident, and the Mohammedan their character and their effects. Some crescent. He founded and for a time of these waves of thought just touch taught in the Brahmo Somaj Union the surface and leave the abysses un- Academy in Hyderabad. He was touched; but there is one current of greatly interested in the education of thought which is quietly but surely en- girls, and taught some of them him· tering the Hindu mind and stirring it self. He was the editor of a native to its depths, and that is Christian newspaper, the Barowati, and advo· thought. In many minds it awakens cated every scheme of social reform. sympathy, in others aversion, in some At the time of the cholera epidemic he intense hatred. Numbers would like a wen(personally wherever the pestilence Christianity robbed of its strength, was most virulent, and gave medicine more accommodating to the ways of to the sick and comfort to the dying. men, or, to employ the usual term, a He never spared himself, and he gave more' liberal' Christianity. The Par- his labor, his time, and his money with- liament of Religions is to some extent out any human reward. He was a na- responsible for this latest ripple of tive of Hyderabad, and his whole heart Hindu thought. Hindus and Bud- seemed filled with a measure of the dhists have been welcomed in Ameri- spirit of Christ. But he never became ea; they have proclaimed to delighted a Ohristian. On his monument appear audiences the lofty morality and tran- two English texts from the Bible, scendental philosophy of their sys- which are surmounted with the em- tems ; Christian men and women have blems of the three great religions in listened with delight to their eloquent India, which are antagonistic to each denunciations of Christian morals, and other. have regarded the testimony of these " Full long has the Christian Church men as superior to that given by mis- been prophesying in India to the dry sionaries. The Christian public in bones, as God has commanded us to America and England are prepared to do. These bones are now coming to· take these men at their own valuation.

gether in the form of humanity. But The pUblication of the report of the there is as yet no life and no confession WorId's Parliament of Religions has of !Jhrist. There is apparently the given ' liberal' editors the opportunity

1895.J EXTlACTS .AND

of having their say. The editor of the prevail must emphasize the facts of Metlwdi8t Times cven is quite prepared sin, of alienation from God, of return to accept the Hindu at his own esti- to God through Jesus Christ. Take mate, and heartily endorse his senti- these away, and Christianity will be ments. Mr. Hughes says: 'How ter- deprived of its power. But the heralds ribly just, for example, was the follow- of Christ in this land will not cast away ing bitter cry of a high-minded Brah- their shield of strength. Their work man: •• Oh, that the English had never is agitating the minds of men; it will set foot in India 1 Oh, that we had continue to agitate them till the people never seen a single European face 1 ·of India shall have fairly faced and Oh, that we had never tasted the bitter adequately answered the question, sweets of your civilization, rather than , What think ye of Christ? ' "-Ha1"lJUt it should make us a nation of drunk- Field.

ards and brutes I'" This rhetoric is – We take occasion to commend the , terribly just,' and is to be accepted as Ha1"lJUt Field, published by the Methtrue because it is the 'bitter cry of a odist Episcopal brethren of Madras, as, high-minded Brahman I' But is there in point of mildness, breadth, and any truth in it? We have no doubt soundness, a magazine that leaves the' high-minded Brahman' would be nothing to be desired. delighted if every missionary left these shores to-morrow. Mr. Hughes ap- -The Madras Mission of the Ameri- parently agrees with him. The en- can Board, as quoted in the Ha'I'fJUt dorsement of such exaggerated rhetoric Field, says: may lead Hindus to think that Chris- "In view of the many accessions to tians who can so write are' liberal :' our community, an inquiry concerning but such foolish writing can only the motives of the new converts in be- weaken the Christian sentiment and in- coming Christians is a very interesting fluences that missionaries are trying to one. The opprobrious epithet of ' rice spread. Missionaries who live in the Christians' is not so frequently hurled midst of the people cannot accept at missions as it once was, so that we these representatives of the Hindu and can study the question more calmly.

Buddhist religion as fully and ade- It Is evident that as intelligence grows quately describing these religions; they among the people, and as the Christian do not endorse their wild and extrava- community multiplies, a greater vari- gant rhetorical statements. Hence the ety of motives and higher ones become people of America and England are possible and common among those who liberal and progressive. while mission- are accepting Christianity as their aries are narrow, puritanical, unpro- faith. The relative number is growing gressive. of those who are disgusted with the " The only 'liberal' Chris- hollowness of Hinduism, and 'are at- tianity that will be approved by many tracted by the truth and divine excel- is a Christianity that will deny the de- lence of Christianity, and for that rea- pravity of the human heart, and there- son embrace it in the face of many per- fore its need of regeneration ; that will secutions. We rejoice also in seeing rob Jesus Christ of His Divinity, and many, perhaps the larger number of set Him up as a peerless man among our accessions, drawn to us by family men. and therefore deprive Him of His ties. Their relatives were already redeeming love. Will such a Christi- Christians, and were being richly bless- anity be of any use in India? Will ed by their new faith. Their pleas, the followers of such a Christianity their example. and the solid blessings ever take the trouble to send out am- which Christianity brought to them, bassadors in any numbers? We trow and their refusal to marry their chil- not. The only Christianity that can dren to non-Christians, Were the all-

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

powerful motives with this class. And is the power of God unto salvation. this motive through ties of blood and And it is no uncommon experience of kinship is to grow, for some years at the missionary to receive men whose least, out of proportion to all others, motives are so low and Whose minds and become the vastly preponderating are so base as to disqualify them from factor in the conversion of India to any true Christian life, but whose Christ. children, when they themselves have passed away, adorn the faith and ex- "The thirst for education and ad- perience the joys which their parents vancement is another growing power never knew." which draws the people. Many a young man, with the hearty consent -Mission jubilees are commencing of his Hindu relatives, now casts in to rain in India. The fact is suggeshis lot with us because it is the only tively instructive. The contrast with way open to him for education and the olden times, which were not better, promotion, with which blessings our is admirably encoura.ging. The Basel faith is becoming more and more iden- German Mission Church at Calicut, tified in the minds of the masses. And which has arrived at this joyful and many families also thus join us in or- patriarchal age, teaches, both in its inder that their cbildren may be edu- ception and by its later success, two cated. A great many still become distinctly important facts. The birth Christians from less worthy motives of the Church at Callcut was instruthan these. They are poor people suf- mentally due to the English civilians, fering injustice and cruelty at the hands Dr. Buchanan and Mr. Conolly. Its of village headmen and their heredi- parentage emphasizes the essential imtary masters-suffering as none but portance of the Christian layman in the poor Hindus do and can. But they counsels and efforts of the Church. Its learn of the missionary and Christian- maturity accentuates the wisdom of its ity, and sopn come to regard them as policy in its complete discouragement friends of the oppressed and the de- of caste."-Ohurch Mi88ionary InteUifenders of the poor. So they flee to gencer. them for protection, and when they find that they have not lied in vain, -" A notable Brahmo Somaj lecture they and their descendants are found on ' The Hindu Conception of God' was among the stanchest friends of the given on the 19th in the Town Ha)) to cause and the most devout disciples of a crowded audience by Babu Protap our Lord. A few come from more sor- Chandra Mozumdar, the leader of the did motives than these; but beyond Somaj. Tha.t conception, be told his telling all plainly that we offer no finan- hearers, had its best realization in the cial inducements of any kind to any Christian doctrine of the Trinity. The one, and can give them no promise of only point at which his utterances cessation of earthly troubles, we feel it might not have been the utterances of our privilege and duty not to scrutinize a sufficiently eloquent Christian mistoo closely men's motives; for we sionary was where-without explainhave learned not to expect high mo- ing, however-he declared that the tives from an ordinary Hindu, and we Christian conception of the Holy Spirit have learned also that a man's religiou'.! was' just too definite.' What a Chrisstatus in the future will depend, not so tian missionary Mr. Mozumdar would much upon the character of his pre- make t But the Lord of the Harvest Christian motives, or the absence of knows best." -Ibid. any serious motives, as upon the faithfulness and heartiness with which he -" The Irawaddy, like the Ganges entered Into the new relations and and the Brahmapootra, colors the sea llstellS tQ!l!ld 4qbibefj that Gospel which for many miles from its mouth. The coast lief! rlLther low, and is covered

EXTRACTI!l AND TRA]i8LATION8

with thick jungle, 80 that you see noth- find there is not a word in that treaty ing of Rangoon itself until you have to support the claims put forward in swept round into its harbor. But long the Chamber of Deputies by Ministers before, when yet miles away, you see, of Foreign Affairs answering interpella- out of the dark green mass, a glitterin~, tions. It is silent on the subject of a flashing tongue of flame shoot upward protectorate, and it only grants a privi- to heaven. Ascending like a fiery pil- leged situation to France in respect to lar, it disappears one moment in the diplomatic relations with foreign Pow- shadow of a passing cloud, and the ers, but not in respect to trading or any next moment flames out again more other relations. They stand on the brilliant than before. It is the' Golden letter, and, they aver, on the spirit, Pagoda,' the Sway Dagon, which is which was more distinctly expressed thus gleaming out far over the sea to in the Memorandum annexed to the greet us. "-Rev. O. FLEX, in Allge- treaty. They would not sign the treaty meine Mi8&01WJ·Zeitschrijt. unless M. Patenotre accepted the Mem- MADAGASCAR. orandum, which is not the less valid because M. de Freycinet shirked read- -The following statement, from the ing it to the Chamber of Deputies when Ohronicle, shows on the highest friendly he represented the treaty as a victory, authority, French, Catholic, and Jesuit, and asked for its ratification. how thoroughly inequitable is the present attitude of France toward Mada- "The Jesuit Father regards the gascar. Hovas as an intelligent and an interest- ing people, and well aware of the evil -" The Paris correspondent of the consequences of war with a great Euro- J)aily News recently sent to that paper pean power. But they will go to war the subjoined testimony as to the pres- if they are bullied, and a sentiment ent position of the French in Madagas- which would engender future trouble car from Pere Caussegue, a gentleman must spring up in the case of their well known in that island as one of the being defeated. If the French Govern- senior and most able members of the ment act with firmness and moderation, Jesuits' Mission. We fully endorse trying to conciliate and to be fair. the Pere Caussegue's view of the situation; Hovas are sure to become attached to it is strikingly true. France. The Jesuit complained to-day "Father Caussegue, of the Jesuits' to a writer on the staff of the Temp8 of Mission to Antananarivo, bas returned the number of usless French function- to France. He thinks the French aries quartered on the Hovas. Why wrong in ascribing aggressively hos- not send, instead of the fifty soldiers tile intentions to the Hovas. They who form the Resident's guard, six have no wish whatever to break the married gendarmes. and doctors, en- peace, and if they are procuring arms gineers, schoolmasters, and schoolmis· from England, it is only to make, tresses? They would be truly work- should they be obliged, a defensive use ers for civilization. A grand palace of them. They are terrified at the ut- has been built for the Resident, and a terances of M. de Mahy and other per- big barrack for the soldiers. The Jesuit sons of intemperate speech in the Cham- Father longed to see hospitals in their ber of Deputies. All that is said there place, and a few hundred thousand about Madagascaris printed at Antanan- francs devoted to benevolent institu- arivo. It does sound alarming to per- tions. Such an expenditure would be sons who are not used to French par- a premium of insurance against war, liamentary oratory, and it makes the which would cost millions, be a cause Queen and ministers scan closely the of military weakness, and bring France text of the Patenotre Treaty and the no return worth speaking of. There Memorandum annexed to it. They are English and Norwegian missions at

GENE:RAL lIlISSIONA:RY INTELLIGENCE

A.ntananarivo. Father Caussegue says out for more." -Ohul'c7& MiasiMWl1"Jl of them that if their relations are not InteUigence1'. intimate with the Catholic missions they are civil. The English and Norwegi- English Notes. ans do not attack the Catholics. The open and violent enemies of the latter BY JAlIlES DOUGLAS. are French. As to the Sakalavas, who are not yet Protestantized, the Jesuit London Mi8Siona'l'1J Society. – In an Father holds them to be an inferior able article on " The Story of the Lonrace, refractory to civilization. They don Missionary Society," Dr. Horton are fearful thieves. The Rovas are shows that there has been no decline really a fine race, and in time to come in the quality, the devotion, and the will be the governing one of the island." achievement of the missionaries. For example, in the last quarter of the cen- -As the two extremes of Christian tury there is the splendid story of New opinion in France, M. Saillens and Guinea to match that of cannibal Tahiti M. Caussegue, a Baptist and a Jesuit, and Samoa won for Christ. Africa concur in deprecating the overbearing presents a similar record-" the eleven policy of their government toward martyrs, gathered one by one,and laid Madagascar, we may regard the case in the lonely graves to possess the land as closed with all the judicious. M. about Tanganyika," forming a titting Caussegue, we observe, while acquit· sequel to the glorious courage of Vanting the Protestant missionaries of all derkemp, Philips, and Moffat. So hostility against the Catholic, does not with China. Dr. Horton, however, as condescend even to mention the charge an Englishman is not quite satisfied that they are plotting against France with the review. "Is it creditable," herself. He evidently does not think he asks, "to England that nearly all this worth notice. our best missionaries in the London Missionary Society have been Scotch- -" Moral ideas seem lacking among men or Welshmen 1 What is it in the the Sakalavas in Madagascar, though England of to-day that saps the herotheir neighbors, the Hovas, are Chris- ism in youths, and drifts them into tianized to a large extent. They say: smooth respectabilities instead of pas- • To lie, a sin? to rob, a sin? to get sionate heroisms 1" drunk, a sin? to aid wars, a sin? What is sin? That is some idea of Tien-Men and King.shan.-Dr. Grifyou white men, not ours. Let the fith John sends an inspiring and length- Hovas accept new ideas and customs. ened aocount of a journey through We are not such fools, or deceived so these districts. We note one or two easily.' Yet there il:l a conscience in items. "At one of our prayer-meetthem, and it may be awakened."-Pel'i- ings," he says, "it was my privilege odical A.ccounts (Moravian). to hear a remarkable prayer offered up by one of the Christians of Pan-tsze-Nau. -" Last November 21st, the birth- The Christian is a man of nearly sixty, day of the Queen of Madagascar, the and a convert of not quite three years' first pocket edition of the revised Mala- standing. Neither in China. nor out gasy Bible was issued. The books are of China have I listened to anything in clear type, neatly bound, and sold in the shape of reverent, earnest talking below cost at one shilling, so as to be with God that has impressed my mind within the reach of most. Thi.. vocket as that prayer did. The truth must have Bible is esteemed a great boon, and become very real to that brother, and when the consignment reached Anta- very precious, too, for otherwise it nanarivo, there was a great rush to se- would have been impossible for him to cure copies. In a few days every copy hold communion so intimate and loving was sold, and the people were crying with his Father in heaven."

ENGLISH NOTES

Dr. John reports large additions in shade of view and practice. As one of the district of King-shan. Besides 66 themselves expressed it: .. Drawn as already baptized, there are on the books we are from all classes and grades of 136 candidates for baptism. .. There society, we try to perpetuate in our is," he says, " something extremely in- midst the very differences that charac- teresting in the whole movement. It terized us before we entered the fold gives one an idea of the possibilities of Christ; but what has become of the connected with missionary work in bond of fellowship that is in Christ China, and especially in this province. Jesus? Is it not strong enough to . •. Our great need just now is more break down all petty barriers of an ar- men." tificial society? We want more of Ohurch Mi8sionary Society.-In H. union and fellowship, more of sympa- E. P's notes in the Ohurch Missionary thy and Christian love, to weld together Intelligencer, attention is called to two into a homogeneous whole the varying defects in Indian Christian life : First, and discordant elements of our comthe prominence given to matters of munity."

only temporal concernment; and, sec- Kerak, Palestine.-This town, which ond, t.be lack of thorough Christian is some 700 feet higher than Jerusalem, oneness. It seems odd that a Christian is the scene of a hopeful mission. A convention should have been held for great work is being done among the no higher purpose than" to deliberate Moslems of the place, who seem on the on such subjects as .the educational most friendly terms with the workers needs of Indian Christians, their indus- there, and who are very open at pres- trial and commercial pursuits, the es- ent to the preaching of the Gospel.

tablishment of a family pension fund," Kerak is adjacent to the Bedouin tribes etc., but such is the information tele- of the great Syrian desert, who come graphed from Lucknow. In Madras thither to trade, and is within three the subject of .. thrift" has been eager- days' journey of the Arabian frontier.

ly canvaesed ; but better still the first It is felt that there is a loud call to meeting of the" Native Christian Gos- make Kerak a strong mission without pel Propagating Association" has been delay.

held in that city, at which Mr. S.Jagana- Bapti8t Missionary Society, North thum told "how wonderfully the Lord Ohina. – We understand that great was helping the earnest members of it in bleSSing has accrued from the Baptist propagating the Gospel to the multi- mission work in North China. Around tudes of both Christians and non-Chris- the three mission stations in that region tians, and thus accomplishing the only there are now from 80 to 100 small object of the Association, which is to churches, with a membership varying make known the only way of salva- from 6 to 60.

tion. " Dacca,lndia.-The Rev. R. Wright The want of homogeneity among na- Hay has had a warm welcome on his return to his much-loved mission work. tive Christians is doubtless due to the A Mohammedan gentleman, whom he very imperfect assimilation of the spirit has known for years to be under imand principles of the Founder-a fruit- pressions of the truth of the Gospel, ful cause of separation among brethren has committed himself by being bapat home as abroad. The grave·clothes tized. Concern for his family had long of caste hamper the movements of the held him back from the path of open Divine faith in India. At one extreme discipleship. are the conservative native Christians, paganized in customs still; and on the other, there lire the Anglicized few who Lower Congo.-Times of refreshing assert their liberty, while intermediate are reported from Underhill Station, is a motley group of ev-ery oonceiVl.lble· Lower Congo River. Two lads have

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEJ,LIGENCE

been baptized, both of whom made a The Presbyterian Ohurch of England. good confession in their baptism; and -Much interest is felt in the appoint· there is besides a class of fi ve inquirers. ment of the Rev. W. B. Douglas, B.D., Tidings of a good work of grace in the as assistant in the Puerto College of Upper Congo have also arrived. The the Irish Presbyterian Spanish Mission. work at Bopoto was commenced four "Mr. Douglas," says the Missiona1'1/ years ago, but the seed sown is now Herald, .. is not only an accomplished beginning to yield the promised har- scholar, but seems to be on fire with vest. the true missionary spirit which is so much needed for working for Christ in Oeylon.-A revival of Buddhism in this land of Romish superstition and this island has developed a strong op- ignorance and degradation." For three position to Christianity. It is a time years he has been chaplain at the Rio for the workers in patience to possess Tinto mines, being stationed at Huelva, their souls. The Rev. Walter D. Han· where he preached regularly, and su- kinson contributes an admirable article perintended the large Spanish schools on the situation. Much is contrary for the children of Rio Tinto workmen. 'lnd the reverse of hopeful, but "the Lord sitteth above the floods." The A Visit to Jam-tsau..-This place is fierceness of the opposition has aroused interesting because of its associations interest in many. Mr. Hankinson and with William Burns. The Rev. J. L. his native preacher received during a Milne, B.D., has been visiting it along few weeks hundreds of visitors. "We with Mr. Wynd, a missionary in Japan. feel very thankful," he says, "that so Good congregations were had at the many have come within our reach, for services held. Among those visited ever since I came to the district the was an old saint who was found sitting Buddhist preachers" (one a very bitter against her doorway, reading Matthew hater of God) " have been stirring the 6. "Yes," she replied, in answer to . people up." The opposition in ques- Mr. Wynd's inquiries, "yes, she does tion has been accentuated (thanks to often think of the Lord, and is glad she Chicago) by the arrival of Mr. Dharma- soon will meet Him; and when she Iles pala, who was representative of the awake at night, unable to sleep, her Buddhist religion at the Parliament of prayer is for the work in China." Religions. THE KINGDOM. Wesleyan Missiona1'1/ Society.-The Aylilf and Fingo Memorial Church, -This is the entry made on the rec- Peddie, South Africa, was opened on ords of the Leicester Church when November 1st, 1894, amid great rejoic. Carey's decision to resign his pastorate ings. The name Ayliff is of historic in order to go to India was announced: interest, being associated with the work "No business of importance, except and name of the Rev. John Ayliff, who that in January our pastor gave us no- first brought the Gospel to the Fin- tice that he should leave us in March, goes more than half a century ago, and having engaged to go on a mission to laid a solid foundation on the ever-dur- BengalI, in the East Indies. " ing rock. The original Aylilf Church, Peddie, was built about 1840; and a -It is said that the words, .. Reserve striking evidence of the progress made the cots for the two most uninteresting since those days was afforded by the babies," always accompany the check presence of a thousand persons at the which Miss Helen Gould sends each opening of the new church, among year for the support of two beds in the whom were many ordained ministers Babies' Shelter connected with the and other office-bearers; descendants of Church of the Holy Communion, New original Fingo refugees. York City. -The American Mes8enger relates aged by what the missionary societies this incident: A foreign missionary re- have done and are doing in carrying the cently told of a woman who, on a Gospel to the whole world.-Rev. F. M. school-teacher's salary of $1000, lived Rains. on one half, and with the other half supported a substitute in China. She -The Peninsular and Oriental Steam- then felt that she was really two per- ship Company, commonly known as sons, and carried out her lifelong de- the P. and 0., is the oldest and one of voted desire to be a foreign missionary. the largest steamship corporations In She received a letter every week from the world. It commenced a mail ser- her substitute, prayed for her by name vice to the Spanish peninsula in 1837 every day, and realized the truth of with the Siberia, a wooden side-wheeler what a friend of hers had said-namely: of 516 tons and 180 indicated horse "This teacher serves the Lord twenty- power. This company's fleet now con- four hours a day, and thus practically sists of 54 steamships of 221,807 tons lives the life of the angels, who serve and 225,650 horse power, and 22 steam Him day and night; for at the antip- tugs and launches, the largest and most odes her SUbstitute is working while powerful steamships of the company she sleeps." being the Australia and Himalaya, each 6900 tons and 10,000 horse power. The -A missionary among the colored P. and O.'s receipts from passengers in people in North Carolina relates that 1893 were $4,655,880; from freight, $5,676,480; and from the government after he had bee!B. absent from his field for contract services and conveyance of troops, $1,841,940. The total expendi. for a few weeki, and at the first prayer- tures were, in round figures, $10,885,- meeting, they all thanked God for his 000. In the course of twelve months return, and one brother prayed: "0 this company's steamers traverse a dis- Lord, we thank Thee for our beloved tance of nearly 2,600,000 miles. pastor, and we pray Thee to bless him. -The records of a certain church in o Lord, make his head an inkstand, Massachusetts in 1805 were" enriched" by the addition of these words: "Reand his tongue the pen of a ready writ- 8olved, That we will not allow any er." Still another brother prayed that preacher the use of the pulpit to solioit he might "mount the Gospel horse money in support of missionaries." and ride into the sea of truth." It is But very soon came along a pastor who in this same church that when they brought that people to sound repentgive out a hymn they say, .. Let us ance, faith, and good works. now mangle our jangling voices in a hymn of praise." -Much of this is owed to Christian missions: "The farmers have a new -This gigantic enterprise of saving market. China and Japan find that the world has stimulated Christian peo- flour is now as cheap· as rice. The ple to their largest and best endeavors. mills on the Pacific Coast are grinding More attention has been given to organi- night and day to supply the market. zation and thorough preparation for the A new steamship line is proposed from work in hand in the past few years Portland. Flour is only one of a thouthan ever before. We have come to sand articles of commerce that will be understand that an army, however great, required by a Christian civilization. will be weak unless thoroughly organ- Future trade will make the new Northized. Out of the desire to save the west to Asia, what the North Atlantic world, and the determination to be thor- is to Europe."-North and West. oughly organized for the work, have grown up the various missionary socie- -The Evangelist affirms and proves ties which are making heroic struggles that "last year it took the average against the kingdom of darkness and sin. Lift up your eyes and be encour- Presbyterian twelve days to get one ings embraced 1158 young people who cent out of his pocket for the annual were brought under the inftuence of o:ffering taken in the churches for the Gospel teaching. Some young men re- greatest and the grandest work that is quested her to teach them English, before the Church to-day-that of for- which she consented to do upon their eign missions. Think of it I Less than promising to attend her Bible class."

one mill a day in response to the pow- -There are 4 Methodist womenerful (1) appeal, the ringing (1) sermon Mrs. Knowles, Mrs. Parker, Mrs. Mess· from the past or before the offerings more, and Mrs. T. J. Scott-who have were taken." And the worst of the been in India thirty-dx, thirty-five, matter is that" the average Presbyte- thirty-three, and thirty-one years rerian" is no worse than the bulk of his spectively. ecclesiastical neighbors-in fact, is better than most of them. -The Friends' Woman's Foreign Missionary Society has 202 auxiliaries, WOMAN'S WORK. with nearly 4000 members, who raised $35,982 last year. They support 41 -The Woman's Board of MiSSions, missionaries and 20 native evangelists· representing the Congregational church- or Bible readers; and 5 schools with es in the Eastern States, received, in 296 pupils. Meetings for worship were 1894, $101,898 in contributions and held in 1894 to the number of 691. $24,551 in legacies, making the total receipts $8329 less than in 1893. It YOUNG PEOPLE. supports 5 missionaries, 16 day-schools, and 8 Bible-women in European Tur- -The College Young Men's Chriskey; 5 missionaries, 1 assistant mis· tian Association is assuming great imslonary, 1 boarding-school, 12 day- portance. Among the 85,000 young schools, and 3 Bible·women in Central men connected with our higher institu· Turkey; 16 missionaries, 1 assistant tions of learning, less than one half are missionary, 3 boarding·schools, 26 day professing Christians. The work beschools, and 35 Bible-women in East· gan in 1857; in 1877, 25 Associations ern Turkey; 24 missionaries, the Ameri- had been organized. At the beginning can College for Girls, 5 boarding- of 1895 there were 440 Associations in schools, 50 day-schools, and 8 Bible- American colleges, with a membership women in Western Turkey; 13 Bible- of 25,000.

women in Bulgaria; 15 missionaries in -A Christian Endeavor Society in India; 5 missionaries, 1 boarding- Moreton, Eng., has become a slave- school, and 3 day-schools in :Mexico; holder. One of its members is a mis· 1 boarding.school, 1 day-school, and sionary in Amoy, where her interest 9 Bible-women in Austria. The Eu- was greatly roused in a young Chinese phrates College has 232 girls enrolled, girl whose parents were going to sell 38 of whom are in the college proper. her for a slave. The mission tried to -Miss Lawrence, of the Japan Mis- induce the parents to give her up to sion of the American Methodist Protes- them, but they would not unless the tant Church, is evidently a busy wom- full market price of $15.50 was given. an; for she, .. in addition to her school The missionaries did not have the duties, is engaged in evangelistic work, money, so they appealed to the.Moreton having in the last quarter, with the society, which has raised the money, and help of 0 Yaso San, conducted 50 therefore become the owner of the girl.

meetings for children, taught 12 Bible -Each week the Golden Rule prints classes, 14 Sunday-school classes, at- in a prominent place "the best news tended 27 evening meetings, and made item." Theile two are among recent 88 visits. The various children's meet. ones: " Oharlestown, Mas8.- The First Bap- to the borders of unkindness to make tist society reports three fourths of its them.

members pledged for a penny a day AMERICA. for missions. Literature is sent each week to different parts of the West. United States.-The will of Henry One hundred hymnals were sent to a Keney, of Hartford, Conn., leaves at missionary in Nebraska; and, when the discretion of the executor about the news came of the suffering there, $800,000 for the purchase of the park the church was canvassed, and 5 bar- in the northern part of the city, to be rels of clothing and 2 large boxes of known as Keney Park. Also $424,250 dry provisions went to the same mis- is left in specific legacies, which in- sionary, the express company kindly clude the following: Trinity College, shipping them free. $25,000; Hartford Hospital, $50,000; "Santa Oruz, Oal.-There are 25 En- Hartford Orphan Asylum, $50,000; deavor societies in the county, and one Old People's Home, $50,000; Park of the smallest-a society of only 26 Church, $30,000; Hartford Charitable members-gave most to missions the Society, $2000; Union for Home Work, last six months, the amount being $10,000; City Mission Society, $10,- $91.25 ; and led the six months before 000; Good Will Club, $30,000, and the with $115. This is the Chinese society Wadsworth Athemeum, $25,000.

of Santa Cruz. Within the last six -During the last twenty years the months another Chinese society has New York Society for the Prevention been organized, and it already stands of Cruelty to Children has cared for second on the list in giving." over 230,000 outcasts, a very large pro- -R. Wardlaw Thompson, of the portion of whom would otherwise have London Missionary Society, sounds a been criminals to-day. During the note of expostulation in the ears of the past year 9078 complaints were reyoung people in the March issue of ceived, of which 3770 were prosecuted; The Ohronicle: "It is in connection there were 3730 convictions, and 5459 with the desire for direct correspond- children were rescued from destitution ence with the mission-field. A consid- and vicious surroundings.

erable and increasing number of re- -Moody the evangelist wields an in- quests now reach the Mission House fluence not surpassed by many men, but from the missionary secretaries of Moody the organizer and fosterer of in- Christian Endeavor societies asking for stitutions is vastly more puissant. Take the names of two or three missionaries the single case of his Chicago Bible In- in each part of the field with whom we stitute, of whose graduates this state- may enter into personal correspond- ment is made: "There are 41 pas- ence, and who would be likely to send tors of Congregational churches, 27 of us three or four times a year a letter Presbyterian churches, 25 of Baptist about their work. Such requests give churches, 24 of ::IIethodist Episcopal evidence of a most kindly feeling, and churches; 32 are city missionaries, 12 if they could be gratified they would are home missionaries, 12 are Young doubtless result in stimulating a con- Men's Christian Association secretaries, siderable amount of personal interest in 11 are missionaries under the American missionaries; but those who write have Sunday-School Union, 10 are Sunday- little conception of the burden which school missionaries under other boards, they are unconsciously laying on the 14 are pastors' assistants, 75 are evan- shoulders of the missionaries." And gelists, 41 are assisting their husbands then he easily goes on to show that in in pastoral or evangelistic work; there most cases it is next to impossible to are 61 foreign missionaries, 15 in India, grant such requests; so much so that, 10 in China, 9 in Africa, 5 in Turkey, 8 though unwittingly, it is l1nr~aeonl!ble in Japan, and so on; also 13 under ap- 394 GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. (11ay pointment for the foreign field. At Christian college planted in that region present there are nearly 300 young men and well endowed.

and women in connection with the In- -The Christians (Disciples) have stitute actively engaged in work in the hitherto been behind many of their different missions and in house to house brethren in missionary matters, ·but for visitation throughout the city." two or three years past their energy and -A second Conference of Foreign enterprise have made great advances.

Mission Boards met in the Episcopal Their leaders know how to use the Church Mililsion House, New York, press, and last year was started Ths February 14th, and was attended by Mi8lJionary Voice, devoted to world- representatives of 16 societies in the wide evangelism, which is decidedly United States and Canada, besides sev- bright and breezy. Surely that great eral missionaries and other persons un- denomination, numbering nearly a mil- officially interested in missions. Papers lion, ought to have its missionaries in were read upon such topics as The the field by the hundred and the thou- Japan-China War; its Strategic Sig- sand.

nificance to Missions; Industrial Mis- Canada.-The United OhurchMonthsions; How far they Have Developed ly has the following item: "In 1845 in Foreign Lands; Self-support in Mis- the Presbyterians in Canada had one sions; The Proposed National Church missionary about to enter the field. In in India; Motive in Missions, etc. Two 1895 they have 34 ordained missionsessions were held, and arrangements aries, 68 unordained preachers, 84 catewere made for a meeting in 1896. chists, and many others engaged in re- -Booker T. Washington, of Tuskee- lated work. In 1845 the sum of $1000 gee Institute, seems clearly destined to was available for the foreign mission be a wise leader for the freedmen. His enterprise. Last year the Presbyteutterances to the last one smack re- rians in the maritime provinces expendfreshingly of good sense. Not poli- ed $34,779, and the western section extics, but hard work on their part, is to pended $105,881, making a total of solve the .. negro problem." Or, as $140,660. Of this the women's soci- Mr. Washington puts it: eties contributed $48,661."

"Immediately after the war we be- -Mr. Tyrrell's late explorations :in gan at the wrong end. We began our distant North have, says the Oana- working to get to Congress when we dian Presbyterian, brought to light yet should have been working to get land. another field for the labors of some de- At Tuskeegee we teach the students that voted Christian missionary. On the it is better for them to spend their time Kazan (or Ptarmigan) River he :Cell in and strength in becoming the leading with a tribe of Eskimo, who have be- carpenters, contractors, truck garden- come separated from their brethren on ers, dairymen, in this town, instead of the coast to whom they originally be- being too anxious to make stump longed, and have become an inland speeches or go to Congress." tribe. These inland Eskimo have not -Marcus Whitman was only a mis- intermixed witlt. the Indians, but live sionary, be it known, but yet he saved exclusively among themselves.

the vast and fruitful Northwest coast EUROPE. of the Pacific to the Union, when all our statesmen, the Websters, etc., es- Great Britain.-The United Presby- teemed it not worth having, and were terian Church of Scotland has a total about to hand it over to Britain. And membership of 188,706. The mission- the indications now are that through ary income during the year 1893 was the liberality of Dr. Pearsons and others £33,543, besides £4639 subscribed for his name will be linked forever with a zenana work. The European staff consists of 71 ordained, 15 medical, 8 lay -The same magazine gives this evangelists, and 31 zenana mi88ion- among the hopeful signs of the king- aries; who are 888isted by 19 native dom: "Let anyone pay a visit to Ox- pastors, 127 evangelists, and 567 other ford or Cambridge and live for a few agents. There are 102 congregations, days among the undergraduates. He with 165 out-stations and 18,460 mem- will find a stream of true and godly bers, almost double the number of thir- men coming up year by year, far be- teen years ago. In Jamaica 10,692 are yond anything in past times-which to be found. There are 401 members stream is largely fed from what some- in Trinidad and 898 in Tokio. Old regard as irregular agencies, such as Calabar has 461 members; Kaffraria, children's special services, mi88ions 3311; Rajputana, 521; Manchuria, among school-boys, the new summer 2176. The work in Manchuria is work- camps, etc. The supply of laborers of ed in harmony with the mission of the the best cl888 for both home and for- Irish Presbyterian Church. eign fields promises to increase both in -A Scotch minister declares that quantity and in qUality. The Student Scotland could easily spare 1200 clergy- Volunteer Missionary Union is growing men and $1,000,000 a year, and yet be apace, and looks like becoming the perfectly well cared for in spiritual most effective of all agencies for enlistthings. That may all be very true; ing workers for the Lord's vineyard." and yet it too often happens with ministers, as with other men, that those -The London Missionary Society is who cau "easily be spared" are of no preparing a feast of fat things to spread great value anywhere under the sun. before its friends, September 21st-27th At least, may they never be sent to the next, in commemoration of the thrillforeign field. ing beginning just a hundred years be- fore. At the last accounts the Cente- -The Free Church of Scotland has nary Fund, with £100,000 as the aim, 5 stations for Jewish work-3 in Eu- had reached £49,134.

rope and 2 in Palestine. Fifty-eight ASIA.

Christian agents, among them 5 or- Islam.-Mi88ionaries must mind their dained missionaries, 2 licensed preach- p's and q's in Turkey, as we learn by ers, and 3 medical men are employed. this from the Miasioruury Herald: About 1000 children attend their schools "Among the conveniences used by daily. Dr. Shepard, a missionary physician at -Since the opening of the Operative "intab, was a telephone extending Jewish Converts' Institute in London, from the hospital to his home. Dr. 922 persons have been admitted; 70 Shepard is so highly esteemed in Ainhave become missionaries; 23 parochial tab that he can ordinarily do as he clergymen; 13 ministers of other de- likes. But in this case as soon as the nominations; and many others have wire was stretched a complaint was obtained high positions in other kinds lodged with the government against of Christian service. this unlawful thing. It has been found that a telephone is the 'petty abhor- -Our British brethren have a way, rence of the Sultan,' and so the sus- which seems strange to us, of rolling picious thing was put under an injunc- up large sums for missionary purposes tion and reported to Aleppo lind thence by sales of work. A recent Intelligen- to Constantinople, and from the central cer had a table which tells of 861 sales government came the imperative order held last year, with receipts in the dif- to 'confiscate,' paying full price and erent counties of the realm· ranging costs. The machine was packed up from £3 in ib.e Isle of Man to £2276 in and turned over to the government for Middlesex, and a total of £21,551. its full equivalent, and, in the terms of the State Department, 'the incident is of that country, and commenced work closed.' " in 1869.

-But even the Grand Turk has a India.-English physicians give medsoft side to his nature, and on occasion, ical assistance to 14,000,000 natives in now and then, is liable to do something one year. positively handsome. A case of this kind occurred last January, when by -A missionary writes thus of the His Dread Majesty an iracU was issued poverty of the land: "It is, doubtless, to the American Girls' College at Scu- true that there are from forty to fifty tari, a document the most sacred possi- millions of these people who are chronible, which bestows certain rights and cally on the verge of starvation, and privileges irreversibly, and places the are rarely able to satisfy the cravings institution under the especial protection of appetite. It is well known that the of the government. average per capita income of the peo- ple of this land is only about $7. If -" Among the Syrians the fetters of this be the average, what must be the custom are almost as strong as those of minimum 1 To missionaries who live religion. The rule of the Fez cap proves among the people it is a constant source this. For a prince as for a menial, there of wonder that the people can live at is no other head-covering. No law pre- all on their income. I know of many scribes it, and yet all Syrians wear it, who, during several months of even a whatever their creed. The long, flow- very good year, enjoy only one meal a ing garments, which have been worn day, and that a very miserable one." since the time of the prophets, and which make one of the simplest expres- -Eighteen native ministers in the sions of dress, have been abandoned by Northwest Conference of the Methodist the majority of Christians. A Syrian Church have volunteered to relinquish hesitates before he adopts the European their salaries, and trust entirely for costume, but public opinion forbids their support to the contributions of him to adopt the European hat. The their own people. same remarks apply to the izzar or body covering. This white sheet is the sym- -Mr. Hazen writes from South bolof Oriental exclusiveness, and cus- India: "Last year our women 'at their tom in Syria sternly prescribes its use. weekly prayer·meeting asked for 100 The izzar sometimes reveals some olive- additions to the number in our station, tinted faces of much beauty, lit up by and the Lord gave 200. Encouraged a pair of clear brown eyes, to which its by that we have all taken hold and whiteness forms a pleasing contrast. asked for 300 this year, and we have Sometimes, also, when the hands are got them. We asked for 15 souls in occupied, the izzar is drawn into the Manamadura village, and we have got corner of the mouth and held there by them. Of their own accord and witha set of pearly teeth. The izzar is a out any stimulus from us they have useful covering, which excludes the dust maintained a daily prayer.meeting here and sun, though it fills the streets with for three weeks from this inga thering. " a dull, harsh pallor." -The progress in the Laos Mission -The (Jltristian World learns with in all its departments is an inspiration. regret that Rev. Dr. Bruce, of Persia, There are 4 mission stations and 3 outwho is well known as one of the most stations. "So complete and joyful devoted missionaries of the Church Mis- have been the successes," that there sionary Society, has resigned his posi- was no room for discouragement; intion after thirty-six years· of ser~ice. deed, the only discouragement is the Dr. Bruce was practically the pioneer limited number of workers for the conof Christian work among the Moslems stantly increasing work. Last year a new station was established and 5 new workers sent out. In the past eleven

GENERAL MISSIONARY

months 289 have been received into the Europeans, 1.-Lutheran Mi88ionary church. "Record of defeat is not Journal. heard. It is victory in every quarter." -The Indian Witneu of January -This item from the Intelligencer re- 12th gives these statistics of the North lates to a perplexing question in India, India Conference: "Paid workers, and the last sentence indicates that the 1606; probationers, 19,823; full mem- Hindu is not lacking in at least one of bers, 11,126; adult baptisms in 1894, the constituent elements of human na- 5262; children, 2817; Sunday-schools, ture: "The question of burial reform 1071; Sunday-school scholars, Chrisis one which we would fain see our tians, 18,102; non-Christian, 21,202; Indian fellow-Christians seriously con- native Christian community, 39,327; sider. The revered A.L.O.E. was Christian boys and girls in school, 10,- buried in December, 1893, at her own 185; non-Christian, 9793." request, without a coffin. The funeral of the Rev. F. Sandford, of the Delhi -Alas! that Miss Taylor's Thibetan Mission, cost only about five shillings, Mission, after months of sunshine, and so in many places missionaries are should pass under the storm-cloud. It striving to dispossess the minds of con- is not possible at this distance and with verts of the notion that a Christian's the meagre statements at hand to parfuneral ought to cost a quarter's in- cel out the serious responsibility for the come, which it now often does. A girl at least temporary breaking up of the seriously told a lady missionary not party by the resignation and departure long since that she should like to die at of most of the members; though it a certain place mentioned, 'because looks much as if the leader, though full there the girls were so beautifully of energy and determination, was yet buried, in lovely white coffins just like wanting in sweet reasonableness and ladies'-of course not at the expense of other qualities essential to leadership. their relations." It is to be hoped that Mr. Polhill·Tur- ner, of the China Inland Mission, whose -There are 10 women of the English aid she has sought and secured, will be Baptist Society at work in Calcutta able to restore harmony, and that in zenanas, with 9 schools under their due season these pioneers of the Gospel care, and an average attendance of may be able to enter the Closed Land. about 500 scholars. In addition to these there are 7 other schools in the China.-While recently on a. tour villages that lie to the south of the city, among the missions of this empire, Mr. with 220 scholars, giving a total of 16 Baring-Gould was impressed by "the schools and about 720 scholars. great influence of medical work, the heroism of the women, and the devo- -Mr. Chandler, of Madura, reports tion of many of the converts." that the 8 churches comprising the "East Church Union" of that city re- -Taking advantage of the presence ceived into fellowship during ten of scholars at the government examinamonths of the last year 186 new mem- tions in Wuchang, Nanking, and Chengbers. tu, among some 40,000 young men up- ward of 60,000 copies of books, tracts, -During the five months ending Oc· etc., were distributed. tober 7th, since its re-opening, the Dispensary in Guntur was open 13:3 days. -Dr. Griffith John, writing from a. During that time 1914 patients made place some days' journey farther inland 4556 visits. As to class, the patients than Bankow, says that the people were: Eurasians, 5 ; native Christians, "appear to take as little interest in 290; Brahmans, 156 ; other high castes, Peking and Canton as they do In Can- 257; Varsgas, 47; 8udras, 637; Pa- ada and Wales." He has been making a most successful tour in places where riahs, 396; Mohammedans, 125, and no European missionary, but only cate- God, and telling him their own experichists, have hitherto labored. At Pah- ence on similar occasions. So the idol tsze-Nau, Tien.Men, Tsau-shih, and was chopped up and set fire to, as well Mau-kia-po the mandarins were frIend- as all idolatrous papers, etc. Then we ly, the opposition was silenced, and sang a hymn and had prayer. The idol many converts were baptized. At the was destroyed in the presence and with last-named town the ancestral hall was the full consent of Li's wife, grown-up cleared and used for service. Out of son, daughter·in-Iaw, and other chil- 200 candidates for baptism, 66 were dren, besides two married daughters baptized, coming from 14 villages. who had returned upon a visit, and a There are candidates for baptism in 12 good many neighbors-no one raising a more villages. dissenting voice."

-Says the North Ohina Herald in an -The North China Mission of the article on " China Unmasked" : " Such American Board reaches 440 cities, a system of internal rottenness has been towns, and villages. The working laid bare that even her best friends are force is composed of 87 missionaries forced to shake off the dust of their and 76 native helpers, among whom are feet against her, and to admit that the 3 ordained native pastors. The Gospel present process of being ground in the is regularly preached at 43 places. mill is, perhaps, the best thing which There are 27 day schools in the mission, could happen to her. To such a pass with an aggregate of 454 pupils. The has official corruption come that noth- total number of young people under ing short of a complete upheaval and instruction is 1510. At the various dis· breaking down of old systems seems pensaries and at the Williams Hospital practicable. Patching up is worse than in Pang-Chuang the medical work has useless. China has been patched up been carried on. too often, and corruption has thriven in consequence. The opportunity has -Mrs. Isabella Bishop had some arrived when a general sweeping and most perilous and painful experiences garnishing is possible, and the truest during her recent travels in Korea, friends of China will not wish to see Manchuria, etc. "She was sent out of the besom stayed. The entire govern- Korea at a moment's notice by the con· mental gamut must be ulilltrung and suI without money or clothes. The retuned. The Emperor of the future, British Minister's wife at Pekin gave if he desires to shed some lustre on his her some clothes. She was in Man· heavenly origin, will have to surround (,,huria with the Scotch missionaries, himself with some rather more heavenly and shared their perils at the time of advisers. " Mr. Wylie's murder; was nearly drowned in an inundation; her bed -Miss Kolkenbeck, of Sz-Chuen, was wet for three days, and she has had gives this incident: "A man named a bad form of malaria ever since. She Li-wan-uen came to us for medicine, was nearly captured by pirates; broke and pressed us to visit his home. After her arm through the overturning of a dinner he asked us how he was to WOf- cart ; was turned out of Pekin with the ship God. I told him. that the first other European women," etc. She is thing would be to destroy his idols. now in Siberia. , How am I to do that? ' , Put; them in the fire; they are only wood.' 'Shall ]apan.-The Kyoto Training School I do it at once?' 'Certainly; the for Nurses is very happy over the fact sooner the better.' So he immediately that its nurses are so popular in the stood up on a stool, and got down his military station at Hiroshima. They god. Our Christian coolie and servant have been very successful, and have spoke, encouraging him to trust only in borne the strain of the work better than any others who have gone there. At last advices a request for more nurses trouble in Tokyo. Their peace ideas faU bad been received, and the whole senior to fit the state of affairs in Japan. Some class were anxious to respond, but it of the students in their school showed had not been decided how many should sympathy with the war, and gave help go. This success is a fine indorsement to the destitute wives of soldiers who for the school and those connected with bad gone to the front. Difficulty arose it, both foreigners and Japanese.-Lij'6 and the students were dismissed. The and Light. consequence is a complete separation -The Red Cross Society of Japan of all their converts from the missionsends 6 physicians and 12 nurseil with aries.

each transportsteamer conveying Japan- -'Mr. Pettee writes in the Japan ese troops to Korea and China. The Weekly Mail of February 9th, that humanity of the Japanese in their con- 6 evangelists are to be sent to minister duct of this war is doing mOle to break to the needs of the Christians in the down the walls- of Chinese prejudice Japanese army. High officials were than any other outside influence. Three opposed to this concession, but "as hundred years ago the Japanese rav- soon as they were convinced that this aged Korea and plundered its people, was the request of no narrow sectarian- and as a trophy of victory the ears of ism, but the earnest plea of devoutly 3600 victims were brought back to patriotic Christian men of every name Japan. To-day Japan is at war again, they quickly yielded and affixed their but with what a different spirit I seals to the papers. Rev. Miyagawa, -Rev. Henry B. Schwartz, presiding of Osaka-sometimes called the Chryelder, Hirosaki, Japan, says: "Weare sostom of the Japanese pulpit-Princireaping the first fruits of treaty revision pal Honda, of Aoyama College, and in a very great improvement in the Messrs. Aoki, of Kobe, Terada, and passport system. As Y(IU do not know, Yamanaha have been selected as 5 of we have not been allowed to travel in the 6. This event, coming so soon Japan except with a passport. In these after the permission to distribute unrepassports the proposed route of travel strictedly portions of the Scripture in had to be exactly laid down, and in the garrisons throughout Japan, the those palts of the empire where the letter of Lieutenant-General Katsura, passport regulations were strictly en- in Manchuria, promising extra protecforced, no deviation from the described tion to all sincere Christians, and the route was allowed. Now we can get recognition of the superior work of the passports for a year's time, on which Christian nurses of the Red Cross corps, we can travel anywhere at any time in promises much for the advance of the whole empire; and, best of all, the Christianity in Japan. "

, scientific' and 'health' clauses are -In the orphan asylum of Mr. Ishii entirely omitted from the application at Okayama are now gathered 301 orblanks. phans. They carryon a printing-press with 4 presses, and 38 persons are em- -Several of the leading Christians ployed in the office. Thirteen boys are are alive to Japan's missionary duty learning to be barbers. A home for toward Korea, and are planning for discharged prisoners has been opened, missionary service there. It is note- where there are 11 persons employed in worthy that Buddhists are moving in making mats. There is also a carpenthe same direction, and have already ter's school. Sixty-two girls are in the sent a priest to Seoul to examine the sewing-classes, and 111 are learning cotsituation. He has devised a scheme, ton-weaving. Thirty-six are studying very fine on paper, which will cost blacksmithing. A farming colony of $10,000 a year.

~The Friends' Mission has had 30 has just been started. The children work all day, and study at night from formed; there are no more swamps, five to nine o'clock. no more jungles. Besides the build- ings of the station, which look some- AFRICA. thing like a Dutch village, there is a causeway, and a foot-bridge, which is -Great Britain owns in Africa an the astonishment and delight of the naarea of 2,570,000 square miles, almost tives. These works, which are the reequal to that of the United States. sults of a patience and tenacity which it would be difficult to imagine exactly, -And yet Dr. Zahn, mission inspec- are certainly an image of the progress tor of Bremen, concludes that with the which the work of God is making growth of French and Belgian posses- among the Barotsis.-Journal deB Missions, and those of other Catholic pow- sions FJvangeliqueB. ers, after all Protestant peoples will control, at least in West Africa, much -They have had deluges of rain in less th~lll half the area. Zanzibar this autuUlll. Fancy nine and a half inches of rain in ten hours! It -The world is likely soon to look to was still pouring when the mail left. this continent for its supply of gold. and they call these the" lesser rains" ! ! ! For several years the output of Califor- -Central Africa. nia has scarcely risen above $12,000,000 annually, but in Africa the amount has -In connection with the recent Italgrown from less than $10,000,000 in ian campaigns into Abyssinia, an arti- 1890, to upward of $22,000,000 in 1892, cle of peculiar interest appeared in a and to nearly $SO,OOO,OOO last year. recent issue of the Churchman from the pen of Professor G. H. Schodde, enti- -Before returning to his home In tIed" The Hermit Christian Nation of West Africa, Prince Ademayiwa gave Africa." He calls attention to the noa lecture In Liverpool on "The White table fact in this land "Christianity" Man's Fire-Water and its Effects on the has had an unbroken history from the African Race." He said that while early centuries, hnd only this" Switzer· Englishmen have officials appointed to land of Africa" was able to resist the see that their "fire-waters" are sold fiercest assaults which the Moslem pure, the African has to take what is could make. sent him by unscrupulous men, is little better than poison, and is frequently -Mr. Pilkington writes concerning used for mixing with paint, like tur- the languages of the Lake district of pentine! Mid-Africa, Luganda, Lusoga, Lem- yolo, Lahama, etc., that they are dia- -Khama, the Christian king of the lects of the same language; and has, Bamangwato tribe, has recently paid a what he terms, vague hopes of being visit to Cape Town, having never be- able to make a dictionary on the prinfore been so far away from his home. ciple of roots which would combine all He was very much affected by the these dialects. He also has reason to tokens of respect received while there hope that a single Bible will do for all from the whites. this region.

-Lealuyi, the station founded by -An interesting departure, initiated M. Coillard hardly two years ago, on by the Leipsic Mission, is the expatriathe banks of the Zambesi, is situated tion of Tamil converts (pariahs), with on a little hill, raDled only a few feet their families, into British East Africa.• above the valley; it used to be an ex- These are intended to aid largely in the ecrated and detested place, wheresorcer- construction of the mission buildings, era were burnt, and at the time of the in view of setting free the European inundations it was haunted by innu- agents for the Illore direct evan~elistic merable swarms of insects and legions work. pi reptiles. Now the isJaJl.4 is traWl-

The Missionary Review of the World — October 1892

THE GREEK CHURCH AND THE GOSPEL

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL.·XV. No.1O.-0ld Series. –OCTOBER.– VOL. v. No. lO.-New Serie8.

THE GREEK CHURCH AND THE GOSPEL.

BY I. E. BUDGETT MEAKIN, TUNIS, AFRICA.

How few of us realize what is really embraced by the title" The Greek Church"! In using it we speak of a religious orgamzation submitted to by more millions than Romanism and Protestantism can muster together; we speak of a church named by the name of Christ, and styling itself the only orthodox, by the side of which the Pope of Rome is an arch-ProtlOstant;* we speak of a despotism unsurpassed under the Inquisition, and of a heathen darkness great as that of the most vaunted stronghold of idolatry.

To most of us the Church of Rome is the embodiment of evil in the Christian fold-the only Babylon. Day by day we have before our very eyes her human teachings and her superstitious practices, while we arc also enabled from our own experience to gather some idea of her fruits. But of the workings of the Church of Greece we remain in comparative ignorance, and in consequent indifference. Yet the millions under its sway are unnumbered by man, and to everyone of these it is as much our duty to preach the Gospel as to our brethren who sit in darkness by our side. Dean Stanley has aptly written of the Eastern Church: "That figure which seemed 80 imposing when it was the only one that met our view changes all its proportions when we see that it is overtopped by a vaster, loftier, darker figure behind." t He says that the study of it brings about " a two-edged disappointment," for that it is Catholic and Protestant at once, a strange anomaly, a living death. It was at one time the dream of this divine, as it had been of Melanchthon and others before him, that an amalgamation might some day be effected between this Church and Protestantism-that "the Greek face may yet hand back from Europe to Asia the light which in former days it handed on from Asia to Europe;" but the indulgence in such a hope only showed the Dean's acquaintance with * He is indeed so styled by one writer of the Greek Church.

t "The Eastern Ohmch," 1884 (p. 43), to which the writer is indebted for most of the compari· sons of these opening paragraphs. its practice to be as shallow as his knowledge of its theory was deep. Centuries ago the Patriarchs of the East had condemned the Lutheran teachings as heresy, Ilnd their successors are no more inclined to think otherwise now of the teachings of the Church of England.

Even in theory the gulf between them is impassable. The Eastern and the Western churches have developed on almost as distinctly different lines as Islam and Judaism, the one grafted on to the stock of a fallen Grecian idolatry and the other grafted on to that of a Homan system. The writer quoted has pointed out how that the Oriental divine, with his speculative theology-as exemplified in the Athanasian Creed-succeeded to the sophist of Greece, while the Latin divine, with his disciplinatory and logical theology, succeeded to the Roman advocate.

At the same time it must be remembered that just as the civilization of ancient Greece was in many ways the parent of that of Rome, so. have the institutions of the Christian Church of Greece been parent to some of the most typical of Romish institutions. The very name of pope is a Greek word, and by it is called every pastor in the Greek Church to-day, not to speak of other Christian pastors in Greek and Turkish lands. I was assured only a short time ago that I was a " papas," a pope, myself, since in these countries people think no one takes real interest in religion who is not well paid to do so. Fourteen of the Fathers of the ancient Church were Greeks,· and so were many of the early popes themselves, Constantinople having been the first great Christian metropoli!!. To this day it is in this Church alone that the New Testament is read in the original, though even there the changes in the spoken tongue have rendered it as unintelligible to the uneducated as Latin is to the Italians; and, of course, in Russia and other countries whcre Greek is _not spoken there is not even the philological link to recommend it. The Sclavonic alphabet, however, is an adaptation from the Greek. and many Latin words have been imported into the languages using it. On the other hand, Rome, and we through it, have borrowed from the Greek Church some of the commonest religious terms, notably those describing monastic institutions-a development of Asiatic fakirism borrowed via Egypt by the Eastern Church-e.g., hermit, monk, monastery, ascetic, abbey, etc.-all of Greek or Syriac origin.

As the followers of Rome spread to the West, those of Greece spread East, till they to-day stretch from Siberia to the Adriatic, and from the White Sea to Abyssinia. The divisions which have arisen within it almost equal those which have arisen within the Western Church, the only difference being that while in the West more energy has been displayed, those who protested protesting chiefly against departure from biblical teaching, in the East the protesting parties have usually striven against departures from the ordinances of man. Thus, for instance, the introduction of a more rational style of Western painting in the place of the archaic Byzantine style, and the use of Western music, or the use of music at all in worship; the cutting of the beard, and the use of potatoes or tobaccQ have seemed to rend the Russian Church to the core. No details of daily life seemed too minnte for the discussion and decision of <Ecumenical coun- cils, documents of which remain, legislating even for the dressing, cooking, and doing the hair. Such were the points on which dissents arose. The Raskolricks, or dissenters, as those who oppose all progress are called, are an important body in Russia. considering themselves to be the only ortho- dox. Even the return to primitive simplicity, of which an example has been set by our brethren the Stundists and the Molokans, are objected to by them as much as any other sort of reform.

Those who may be considered to pertain to the Orthodox Greek Church are the people of Russia. Georgia, Servia, Greece, and Montenegro. Those of Syria, Egypt, and Abyssinia may be considered as Nonconformists. Of the peculiarities of these last the limits of this article do not permit of any treatment, so that the Church of Russia will be dealt with more especially as typical. Bulgaria also possesses its share of this Church, and so do Wallachia and Moldavia, which, though of Latin origin, follow Greek ritual and doctrine. In Hungary, too, we find districts adhering to this Church, while in Bohemia and Poland is a Sclavonic race with a Latin ritual. But it is in Russia par excellence that we feel an interest in the religions system of which the Czar is there the chief, and in the name of which such bitter persecutions are being carried on.

The history of the introduction of Christianity into Rnssia, and of the various dissensions which have arisen there, is too long even to be epito- mized here, but it is noteworthy that there never seems to have been any llpiritual foundation, no converts from conviction, snch as alone can build up a living church. It was the magnificent display, the solemn music, and the incense of the Byzantine Church which are said to have decided the emissaries of an early heathen monarch of Russia to recommend it to their master in preference to that of Rome or Islam, when the three were com- peting to secure his adherence. From that time, when to the heathen Rus- sians were brought so-called holy pictures for their adoration, they have fallen down before them as to gods ~f wood and stone; and still, in this nineteenth century, they worship their icons (pronounced eekones) with a fervor which we cannot understand unless we see it. "No veneration of relics or images in the West can convey any adequate notion of the vener- . ation for pictures in Russia. It is the main support of their religious faith and practice." Iu watching the reverence paid to them, I have wondered what. advantage this travesty of Christianity had been to the worshippers. No Roman ever adored his Jnpiter and no black African his fetich with more earnestness than they do these curious ancient paintings. As a rule, they are half-length representations of Christ, Mary, or saints, of all sizes possible, covered over with silv~r, with the exceptiou of the hands and the face. These parts are in very yellow oils, the features hardly recogp.izable. Some are richly adorned with pearls aud precious stones. Those which are supposed to have worked miracles are adorned with iilver silhouettes of • limbs and persons, hung around them, just as in the Romish Church wax models are used. Often the picture is protected by glass, which is opened to polish up the silvrr before the great feasts. In war time the icons have served as standards, and have been carried to the fight as was the Ark of old. The virtue attributed to those brought back by a victorious army will be understood, and one or two such have a na~ional reputation. Not- withstanding the use of these icons, statues in the churches are strictly prohibited. As for the ceremonies attendant upon their worship, which cannot now be entered into, they exceed the Roman ceremonies in display and pomp as much as those exceed the average Anglican servipe, yet the Coptic still exceeds this, and the Abyssinian is more showy still if possible.

The churches in which they are performed are more or less of the Byzantine style, with a vast open space in the centre, admirably suited for display and for the use of incense. They are usually very much over- decorated according to our ideas, both outside and inside, but too often the finery is tawdry, and does not in any way bear inspection. The use of gilding is excessive even with so much color. The people are fairly regular church attendants on holy days as well as on Sundays, and as they pass the icons they cross themselves. Exhortation or preaching is rare, the service being confined to ceremonies and to the administration of the sacrament on certain occasions. In this exists a noteworthy difference from the Romish ritual, for only leavened bread is used.

In many points of ritual it is worthy of note that they often adhere more closely to primitive practices than do the Church of Rome and its offshoots, as migM be expected from so conservative a body. " The straws to show us which way the spirit of an institution blows," says Dean Stanley, and he instances the retention of immersion as the only form of baptism: "There can be no question that the original form of baptism (the vcry meaning of the word) was complete immersion in the deep baptismal waters, and that for at least four centuries any other form was unknown, or regarded as an exceptional, almost monstrous case. The Greek Church adheres to this and ignores sprinkling, using a threefold plunge. " Confirmation is simultaneous with this rite, and children are permitted to partake of the Lord's Supper. The elders are still called in to anoint the sick with oil, and to pray for them. Standing is maintained for prayer.

The fasts enjoined by the Greek Church are long and severe, but excessive drinking is permitted during them. Lent is seven weeks long. There are two or three weeks' fast in June, and again from the beginning of November to Christmas. Besides at these times animal food is abstained from every Wednesday and Friday. Pilgrimages. are also often undertaken. Of the Bible a lamentable ignorance prevails, though it is not a prohibited book.

The theology of the Greck Church is not systemat.ized as in the West, and is not dogmatical. He who complies with its forms may hold pretty • much what private opinions he likes. Laymen, too, have their place in the Church in a degree unknown under the pRpacy. The Nicrean Creed is, of course, strictly upheld, but without the addition of the words" Filio- que" in the Latin, made by the Romish Church after the famous council had drawn up the Confession of Faith, and still the great bone of conten- tion between the two churches. But for this it iii probable that a reunion would have been effected centuries ago, at a time when it seemed to be greatly desired on both sides. A patriarch of the Papal Church assured the writer recently in Rome that his Church regarded those who refused this expressiou to be as great heretics as the Protestants, who accepted it, but who repudiated other dogmas. The point at issue is the expression, " I .elieve in the Holy Ghost, which proceedeth from the Father and the Son," the words in italics being rejected by the Greek Church. Probably no more bitter religious controversy ever raged round any point than round this one expression.

Notwithstanding all their ordinances, the greatest indifferenr J to the private lives of their flocks is observed by the Russian clergy, and it is the same with their private opinions if they do not affect their contributions.

"So long as a member refrains from openly attacking the Church, and from passing over to another confession, he may entirely neglect all religious ordinances, and publicly profess scientific theories logically inconsistent with any kind of religious belief, without the slightest danger of incurring ecclesiastical censure." * This is a most important fact to be borne in mind in studying the position of the evangelicals in Russia. If the Church stood without the State we should hear of none of these persecutions.

From the very commencement, however, as the Church became a power in the land, it became practically inseparable from the State, l)otwithstand- ing the strained relations and even serious ruptures which at times have intervened between them. A perusal of the history of these struggles, once or twice exceeding sore and bitter, causes wonder that the two should ever have become reunited as at present. Ivan IV. strangled the famous Metropolitan of his day, and flogged hundreds of priests to death at Nov- gorod, compelling oocumenical councils to sanction his practices and doc- trines. But though the Czars found themselves stronger than the Church.

they found tha.t they were weak without it, and by the adoption of a wiser policy they have secured to themselves the position of its head,. and have found it the grea.test support for their authority, since it invests them with the same sacred power whic~ is the strength of the Sultans of Turkey and of Morocco. The Czars, as earthly monarchs, have assumed heavenly attributes.

" Muscovy," writes Stepniak, "became a veritable theocracy, but theocracy means stagnation." The clergy, "like the odor of rancid oil, penetrated everywhere, soiling everything they pretended to bless." t Peter the Great only succeeded in his reforms by " dragoon- * Sir D. M. Wallace, in his "Russia," 2d ed., vol. 2, p. 193.

t .. RllBsia nnder the Tzars." ing" the Church, replacing obstructionists by members of the orthodox Ukranian Church. For this he was denounced as Antichrist, and indeed the strength of the opposition which he had to overcome, even in making the slightest change, gives one an idea of the strength of his character. Up to the time that he broke loose from all restriction and acted according to bis own discretion, he, like his predecessors, llad been fettered by rounds of religious observances and by the traditions of centuries. He complained that he was compelled to spend half his time in empty ceremonial under the name of religion. The practical influence of the Czar greatly exceeds the theoretical; it really lies in his power to nominate the synod, and to work it through a procurem, dismissing those who do not act in accordance with his policy. In the Eastern Church, out of his own dominions, he has no authority whatever. A striking feature of the coronation service is that the Czar crowns himself, as acknowledging no higher ecclesiastical dignitary within his realm, and then administers the sacrament to the bishop.

As the Church in the Middle Ages began to grow powerful in Russia, so it began to grow exclusive, and to form a class apart from the mass of the people, having its own interests, as distinct from those of the masses as fr6m those of any foreign country. Education was practically confined to the ranks of the clergy,. and they showed no desire to confer this or any other benefit upon the flock in charge of which they were placed. In the seventeenth century they had thus secured a position of commanding influence, political as well as social, and were the ardent supporters of the temporal powers, without which they could not have stood where they were. That they were extremely lax in their moral duties seems clearly proven, and it is to be feared that they have not much improved as a body since those times. As early as the ninth century an wcumenical council declared that they were many of them "clod-hoppers, unfit to graze cattle, much Jess to feed flocks of human souls." By the beginning of the last century a fourth of the people had thus come under the jurisdiction of this body, but since then its lands have been secularized, and it has thus been shorn of very much of its power. There still exist, however, some five hundred monasteries.

The clerical fanaticism of those early days, and their teaching of the great superiority of the Russians, led to the exclusion of everything foreign, thus raising a barrier which prevented progress from contact with the outside world, and it is mainly to be charged with the present backward condition of the empire. It was taught that dealings even with Romans and Protestants were sinful, and those who visited the country were shut up in their own quarters, with guards at their doors. When, in 1563, the first printing-press was introduced, it was closed by the clergy as a device of the devil, while the introduction of the Arabic numerals was not accomplished till five hundred years after they were common in the rest of Europe. The retention of the old style calendar is attributable to the same cause. The usc of gunpowder was retarded there by a couple of centu- ries. * When we come to more modern times we find that wonderfully little change has taken place. Till recently the absolute separation of the priest- craft from the populace was secured by the office being hereditary, and by marriages with other than priestly families being prohibited. Those who were born priests were praetical~y compelled to remain in the clerical ranks all their lives. The celibacy of the clergy is more forcibly repudiated by the Greek Church than by Protestants, for every priest must be married before ordination, though he is not permitted to marry a second time if left a widower. The parish priests, with whom we have more concern, are known as the white clergy, and may engage in manual labor with honor, but not so the monks, styled black clergy, with whom they maintain a constant rivalry. The white priest considers that he works to earn his livelihood, but that his brother of the monastery is a lazy pauper, content to live upon alms which ought to find their way into the pocket of the parish priests. The Russian priest may be a simple peasant, who follows his calling as he would a handicraft, exercising no more influence upon the community than if he were the village carpenter or barber, and enjoying no more respect than they might command. He may be absolntely devoid of general education, perhaps unable even to read the Scriptures. If he has a due acquaintance with the prescribed routine of ceremonies, and can perform the rites demanded by his parishioners, he is considered fully qualified for his post.

In the list of his duties the propugatioll vf even the teaching of the Gospel finds no place. The whole business is as dead a formalism as is to be found, probably, in any religion under the sun. Certainly there are many creeds in which the name of Christ is unknown, in the practice of which very much more fervor is displayed. It is only in the superstitious, conscience-stricken people that earnestness is to be found, but then, alas!

how misdirected! As to the personal characters of these pastors, no evidence could be qnoted with more effect than that given in a secret government report some years ago by an orthodox Russian, "celebrated for his extensive and intimate acquaintance with Russian provincial life. "

He says: "The people do not respect the clergy, but persecute them with derision. and reproaches, and feel them to be a burden. The people shun the clergy, and have recourse to them not from the impulse of conscience, but from necessity. Because it forms a class apart; because, having received a false kind of education, it does not introduce to the life of the people the teaching of the Spirit, but remains in the mere dead forms of outward ceremonial; because the clergy itself continually presents examples of want of respect to religion, and transforms the service of God into a profitable trade. Is it pos- sible for the people to respect priests who spend their time in the gin-shops, * Stepniak. write fraudulent petitions, fight with the cross in their hands, and abuse each other in bad language at the altar ~ Is it possible for the people to respect the clergy when they see that truth has disappeared from it, and that the consistories, guided in their decisions not by rules, but by personal friendship and bribery, destroy in it the last remains of truthfulness ~"

Such an indictment needs no commentary from an outsider. Even though the experience of some in individual cases might be to the con- trary, here we have the words of no opponent of the Church, or of one unacquainted with his theme. What more can be needed? Stepniak, another Russian, after pointing out the evil effects of the combination of this system with the State, remarks, " What more natural than that at the first awakening of political conscience in the instructed classes, their first words were words of malediction against religion ~ What more just than that now, when the first dream of the light of cultnre is reaching the people, they should abandon in thousands the faith of their fathers f"

What, indeed 1 And what is to be expected of such a departure if the Light of the Gospel be not carried to them, that its life-giving rays may do what the light of culture could never do, what the light of culture never did for the most refined of the nations of earth, with the most boasted institutions ~ What is there in Russia to-day to prevent that wholesale relapse into atheism and infidelity which is so noticeable in Roman Catholic countries, when the utter corruptions, the deception of the struc- ture in which they have hitherto placed their faith, is removed 1 It must come, it is inevitable, unless at this moment, when the bitter cry of dis- appointment is going up, when the trusted cisterns are seen to be dry, and no springs to quench their thirst are found, we, in the power of the foun- tain of Life, point them to the Well of Living Waters, whence they and all may drink and never thirst. In all their religion they have not been taught of Christ, they have never heard the simple story of the Gospel, without the embeIlishments and imaginations of man. "How, then, shall they call on Him in whom they have not believed 1 And how shall they believe in Him of whom they have not heard? And how shall they hear without a preacher 1"

Some may hope that there is a possibility of an awakening within the pale of this Church, but that is as hopeless as it is within the pale of Rome. Whatever might arise, as, thank God! it has done in the case of the Stundists and others, is at once disowned, and shown to be utterly at variance with the dearest traditions of that Church, and incompatible with any connection with it. One of the greatest authorities on Russian life, Sir Mackenzie Wallace, has expressed his conviction that " anything at all resembling what we understand by a religious revival is in flagrant contra- diction with all her traditions. Immobility and passive resistance to ex- ternal influences have always been, and are still, her fundamental principles of conduct."

It has been stated that "the Eastern Church is not misaionsry or persecuting, "* and though the first part of the assertion will remain undisputed, in the face of what we know to have occurred in Russia, and what is transpiring there still, the second part will be at once denied by many. This, however, will be from an inadequate acquaintance with the facts of the case. It is the opinion of those who know the people best, including that of Sir Mackenzie Wallace, personally expressed to the writer, that the Church in Russia as a body is wholly indifferent to this persecution, which arises from two causes, quite independent of religious zeal. The first is the feeling that loss of followers means loss of income and loss of influence, and the second is the national exclusive feeling which regards everything foreign with a bitter hatred and suspicion, which is shared by all propaganda among members of the national Church. It is these two influences, acting and reacting upon one another, which produce the persecutions at the tale of which the evangelical world weeps to-day.

Take, for instance, the case of the Molokans or the Stundists, between whom there is no great difference. The Molokans answer almost precisely in Russia to those who elsewhere bear the honored name of "Brethren." The Bible is their only guide, and they know it well. Their theology is in. a half-fluid condition, comprising no definite system, so that considerable independence of opinion is possible among the members. Their meetings are held in private houses, .and are directed by three members chosen as overseers-unpaid: Of the Stundists more is known abroad, though their separation is of more recent date-about 1860. These earnest, simple Christians closely resemble the Molokans, and would doubtless have been identical with them had they originated near the same time or place. Their irreproachable life is the admiration even of their foes, and their brotherly love and good deeds are marked by all. As learning to read and write for the study of the Scriptures, they are on a level higher than that of most of their neighbors. An enlightened government would have seen that here was the very pick of its subjectlil, the ideal of a law-abiding community.

But this is a class of people whose Jack of superstition makes them poor contributors to the maintenance of a religious system with which they have no sympathy, even if they consent to employ the priests more often than is absolutely enjoined by law, at all of which times they would have to pay for the services rendered. It is on the fees received for the performance of religious rites that the priests have chiefly to live, and often, regarding it as a mere matter of business, they will bargain over the charge, refusing to baptize an infant, to marry a couple, or bury a corpse, till the price they demand has been paid! They are the first, therefore, to complain against seceders from their church. In many instances complete immunity has been secured by the evangelicals by the simple expedient of contributing to the parish priest the sum he would in due course have received from them had they maintained their allegiance to the Church. But when this has been impossible, or when hiR greed in levying blackmail • Dean Stanley. has exceeded all bounds, though he cared not one snap for their belief or unbelief, he has complained to his bishop, who has handed on the charge to the eivil authorities. Thus has ended the religious side of the question, which has now developed into a State question.

Here comes into play the second cause of persecution. The Church, being inseparable from the State and its interests, those who Recede from the Church are considered rebels and enemies to the State. This is the national feeling which is the real power of the persecution-the quasi- religious feeling being only the ostensible cause. As a result of this, last July the evangelical~ were declared outlaws, and their employment was for- bidden. Those who have attended their meetings have been exiled to Siberia without a trial, and the wives have not even been allowed to follow their husbands as those of criminals could. Preaching or teaching their doctrines is dealt with as high treason-a strictly political, not religious offence-while a family refusing to employ the services of the clergy are declared to be civilly dead. * Here is the secret of the whole affair. If it did not affect the worldly interests of the clergy, they would never trouble about all the heretics in Russia; and though the State would still have its say in the matter; it is not likely that it would act as it does without some one to put its machinery into operation. Jews, Romanists, and Protestants may change their belief as often as they like, but no member of the" Orthodox" creed must leave the Church that supports the State. It is very much the same idea which prevails under the rule of Islam.

This, then, is the key to the religious situation in Russia to-day. It is not the opposition of a lively faith which the messengers of the Gospel have to meet, but the dead weight of a corrupting carcase, the keen defence of vested interests, and the suspicious, backward policy of a medireval government. What are all these in the sight of the King of kings, our Master ~ * E. B. Lanin, Oontemporary Review, January, 1892.

IMPRISONED FOR PROTESTANTISM.

Another case of religious intolerance is reported from Spain. A Catholic priest, the rector of one of the principal parishes in Malaga, published a violent pamphlet against Protestantism. To this a Protestant clergyman, Don Jose Vila, replied in another pamphlet. Thereupon the Catholic priest immediately asked the Public Prosecutor to take proceedings against the Protestant pastor, on the ground that he had criticised and attacked the State religion. This is an offence which the existing penal code punishes severely. The Protestant clergyman was tried in the Criminal Court at Malaga. His counsel in vain cited the Eleventh Article of the Constitution, which says no Spaniard shall be molested for his religious belief. The Court condemned the accused to two years and four months' imprisonment, and to pay a fine of 250 pesetas and costs. The Catholic clergy are so powerful in the town, where the Republicans are, however, very numerous, that only one paper dared to report the case with~ut comment. The Protestant clergyman will appeal to the Supreme Court at Madrid, though the same class of offence has been often visited by heavier sentences against Spanish writers.

LENGTHENED CORDS AND STRENGTHENED STAKES

LENGTHENED CORDS AND STRENGTHENED STAKES.

THE SUBSTANCE OF THE CENTENARY SERMON PREACHED IN HARVEY LANE CHAPEL, LEICESTER, JUNE 1ST, 1892, BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

When, a hundred years ago, it pleased God to wake from sleep a lethargic Church, from the belfry of the ages there rang out a signal sound, and William Carf)Y's hanJ was on the bell-rope. And these are the words which echoed over the Church of Jesus Christ: "Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations; spare not, lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy stakes; for thou shalt break forth on the right hand and on the left; and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, and make the desolate cities to be inhabited" (Isa. 54 : 2, 3).

Those words have more than once rung out on t.his centenary, and they will more than once ring out again! But God's bell is not cracked yet, and it may be well for us, as the hundred years have brought their hands round on the dial to the even hour of the century, that we should humbly and reverently take hold of the same bell-rope and sound from the same signal hell the same impressive tones: "Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations!" for this is the most remarkable missionary text in the Old Testament.

I first want to vindicate this decision, which I make after many years of careful study both of missions and of the Word of God. In the first place, the position of this text in this prophecy of IsaIah is peculiar and unique. The last twenty-seven chapters of this prophecy, from the fortieth to the sixty-sixth inclusive, contain the most remarkable Messianic poem to be found ill the pages of the Old Testament; and it is quite noticeable that the very book that modern critics are seeking to pull to pieces shoul~ contain the sublimest of all Old Testament prophecies about the Messiah. These twenty-seven chapters are, in the original Hebrew, divided into three books, of nine chapters each, as the chapter divisions run in our version, each book signalizing its conclusion by a certain refrain: "There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked;" "There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked;" and the last book concluding with the same sentiment, couched in more impressive phraseology: "Their worm shall not die and their fire shall not be quenched;" "There is no peace, saith my God, to the wicked." In the exact centre of the middle book of the three comes the fifty-third chapter, occupying thus the precise centre of the entire Messianic poem. That chapter contains twelve verses and fourteen distinct declarations of the doctrine of vicarious sacrifice. It is like a great radiant ruby, set in the front of a coronet with many jewels round about it, but obviously the central gem of them all, and its color is hlood-red. It is a remarkable chapter, so mysterious that even the Jewish Rabbis could make nothing of it, unless they understood it to prophesy two contradictory Messiahs-one a Messiah of conflict, and the other a Messiah of conquest; one a suffering and vicarious Messiah, the other a triumphant lind reigning Messiah. For this chapter opens with the servant of God standing alone, His reports unbelieved, and "the arm of the Lord unrevealed" to an unbelieving people; "despi~ed and rejected of men, a man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief ;" persecuted, oppressed, taken from judgment to prison, and from prison to slaughter; dying, a young man without natural generation, which every Jew thought to be a calamity; and yet, as you come to the conclusion of this chapter, you find that this Messiah, who suffered and died for human sin, lived and prolonged His days to all generations; that this childless young man is the parent of a numerous offspring, and sees of the travail of His soul and is satisfied. And that is the reason why, in the fifty-fourth chapter, we find the sentiment so marvellously changing.

It reminds us of Ruth, the widow, bankrupt daughter of Moab, coming into the land of .Tudah, and becoming the wife of Boaz, the lord of the harvest, the dispenser of bread, and becoming the cheerful mother of children in the ancestral line of the Messiah. So the fifty-fourth chapter breaks out, "Sing, 0 barren, thou that didst not bear; break forth into singing, and cry aloud, thou that didst not travail with child: for more are the children of the desolate than the children of the married wife, saith the Lord." You see this precious, vicarious Saviour, who died without natural offspring, lived, notwithstanding death, and is the parent of an innumerable seed, notwithstanding His physical barrenness; and the Church that is His bride, entering into nuptial relations with Him, becomes the joyful mother of an immortal race. So we may understand the meaning of this text: " Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them tltretch forth the curtains of thine habitations." For this is conformable to the customs of the nomadic tribes in Oriental lands. The tent is the simplest and most primitive form of the human habitation. Wherever a pole can be found, with cords or strips of leather, a little bark or cloth or canvas or skin, a tent can be set up-as easily struck as pitched, and almost as easily enlarged; for when the growing necessities of a family demand larger shelter and room, all you have to do is to get a little longer pole, a little thicker cords, a little more bark or skin or canvas, and you can stretch forth the curtains of your habitation to accommodate the needs of the growing family. And so this is made the type of the enlargement of the canopy of the Church over her growing family of children. "Thou shalt burst forth"-as the grand old Hebrew reads-" Thou shalt burst forth on the right hand and on the left." A symmetrical growth in this direction and that direction alike; not a one-sided tent, not like a family that haR a one-sided development-the Church is going to gather her children from east and west and north and south, and every clime and every tongue and every people; and because her family is to come from all quarters of the earth, her canopy must stretch to every quarter of the earth to cover her increasing family. If a man ever came near being inspired-I never use the word" inspired" except in one peculiar sense-but if a man ever came near being inspired, it was William Carey when he was divinely guided to this very text, from which to preach that very sermon that was the foundation of modern missions; and we could not in the Word of God find another text more appropriate to June 1st, 1892, not less so than it was to May 30th, 1792. I am not ashamed to repeat a good thing: Sydney Smith said that for the purpose of public persuasion in oratory, repetition is the only figure of speech that is worth a farthing. Thank God, we can always use, and all of us use, that figure of speech! so I take this text, for it is the only text to take : " Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations." ..

Let me first call your attention very briefly and simply to the text itself. I would like to have you notice the grammatical and rhetorical structure of it, for all these things help exegesis and exposition. It is formed on the principle of the Hebrew parallelism. You remember how the Hebrew poets, instead of seeking rhyme and rhythm in words, sought rhyme and rhythm in thought, and that is one of the marks of the inspiration of the Word of God. If the poetry of the Hebrew depended upon words, their peculiar collocation and allocation, and rhyme and rhythm, we could not convey into another language, without much circumlocution, the beauty of the Hebrew original. But when the rhyme and rhythm are in the thoughts and not in the language they can be transferred into any other tongue. Now, looking at this as an example, you will find that although this little idyll or epic on missions runs from the first to the eighth verses inclllsive, the portion we are now to consider con- tains several couplets or portions consisting of two numbers each, and yet in parallels as well. I think you can notice this in the reading. There is first a double exhortation : "Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations." Then there comes a single phrase that has its correlative phrase further on-" Spare not." The correlative to that is, " Fear not," in the beginning of the fourth verse.

We shall see the relation of these as we go on. Then there comes a double injunction, showing the means by which the Church is to enlarge her tents, stretch forth her curtains: "Lengthen thy cords, and strengthen thy stakes. " Then there comes another couplet., the couplet of Divine prom- ise : " For thou shalt burst forth on the right hand and on the left, and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles and make the desolate cities to be inhabited. "

Now I think no man is competent thoroughly to expound Scripture that does not study its exact structure. There is a reason why this struc- ture is evolved in the very form of the text itself. God is showing us here what the duty of the Church is-to enlarge her canopy and stretch forth her curtains. He is showing the Church how to do this duty-there are to be lengthened cords and strengthened stakes; and He is showing the Church what her great peril is, that, in the first place, she shall spare-the Hebrew word meallS "grudge" -that is to say, that she shall be selfish and so grudging; and the other difficulty and danger is that she shall fear, and this strikes at unbelief as the other strikes at selfishness. And then He gives her the glorious promise to encourage her: "Thou shalt burst forth on the right hand and on the left, and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles"- this was spoken to Jewish hearers, who had no idea of the salvation of the Gentiles; "and they shall make the desolate cities to be inhabited"- habitation in place of desolation 1 I have been somewhat tedious in bringing out the meaning, but the fact is, I havc great confidence in God's thoughts and I have no confidence in my own.

And now, to plunge directly into the heart of the theme, the whole text is vocal with enlargement, expansion: "Enlarge," " Let them stretch forth," " Lengthen," " Strengthen." You can easily see where William Carey got his famous motto: "Attempt great things for ·God 1" "Enlarge," " stretch out," " lengthen," " strengthen" : " Expect great things from God!" " Thou shall burst forth on the right hand and on the left, and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, and make the desolate cities to be inhabited." Carey may have been a genius, but it did not take a genins to get that motto out of the text, for it lies on the surface of it, though it did take some genius to frame it in such excellent and easily understood English, and in a proverbial form that could easily be carried in the memory and could not easily be dismissed from the memory.

What is the duty of the Church in these days 1 "Lengthen" and " strengthen." See how well the Holy Ghost chooses these words. The word" lengthen" suggests extensity; the word" strengthen" suggests intensity, and there is always danger in extensive lengthening that is not accompanied by intensive strengthening. You are lengthening your cords, but if you do not strengthen your stakes what will happen? Your lengthening your cords will be a disaster to you and the tent itself. How simple is the figure which the Holy Ghost gives us !

How shall we lengthen cords' By sending out our organizations in every direction-a cord here to Europe, another cord to Asia, another to Africa, and another to the islands of the sea. Toward the North Pole and the South Pole; in every direction, from the great centres of Christendom, let your missionary organizations reach! With the enterprise that has dash and push in it let these cords be stretched to the ends of the earth, until the network of missions Qverspreads the whole family of man! And let us understand that, if we are to have this lengthened cord you wust add your own length to it. As, when we rescue a man from a burning building, and the ladder will not reach those that are in peril, the fireman stands on the top rung of the ladder and adds his own length, over which men and women climb down into safety; so, if you are going to have this organization reach over the world in a spirit of hallowed enterprise till the canopy is co-extensive with the family of man, your length has got to be added to the cord. Yall have read of the self-sacrifice of the Carthaginian maidens when they cut off their raven ringlets that they might be braided into bow-strings for Hannibal's archers; or of the Tyrian maidens when they sacrificed their golden hair for cordage for the Tyrian Navy. I tell you solemnly, that the cords of enterprise by wl).ich this Gospel is to be carried to the ends of the earth are woven out of the very fibres of human hearts ! You cannot make them out of gold and silver, or braid them out of commercial interest8, or twist them out of public enthusiasm. They are woven on the loom of personal consecration in the secret place with God. We must not only have lengthened cords, but strength- ened stakes. If there is one weak stake on the circnmference of a tent, and it pnIIs ont or is broken, there is pnt a greater stress on the other tent pegs ronnd it, and one by one they are loosened or pulled out, nntil the whole tent coIIapses. What does that mean ~ It means that any Church within the circumference of Christian effort t,hat does not plant itself firmly to hold up the cord of organization is responsible for the collapse of Chris- tian missions. And it means that any man or woman or child in the Church of God, among God's professed believing children, that does not become a stake down deep into the gronnd and holding on, is responsible for any disaster that comes to the whole work of Christ by lack of personal co- operation. Until we get that truth down into onr hearts, until we get it inscribed as with a pen of iron and the point of a diamond, I have personally no hope for any great enlargement in the work of missions.

Now the question comes, How are you to strengthen the stakes ~ The first way of strengthening the stakes is by faith in Almighty God. This is His work; it is only my work because it is His work. I never would have touched it if in every fibre of my being I had not been convinced that it was God's work j and becanse I am a co-worker with God I am bound to work where and when I know He work;;;. You must have faith in this, that it is God's work. If you hang your faith on the superficial judgment of critics whose ignorance is yery extensive, but whose knowledge is very limited, you very likely will be discouraged. If you hang your faith on what your neighbors do for missions, you will very likely do little more than they, while perhaps they are doing very much less than they ought. If you hang your faith even on missionary boards, the best of them, they are all composed of fallible men. But if you believe this work is God's work, and that God is behind it and before it and round about it, and that the Irian who goes forth to " preach the Gospel to every creature" is buttressed in his work by that glorious declaration that comes before the command, "Lo, all power is given unto Me in heaven and in earth," and by that other promise that comes after it, "Lo, I am with you always, even unto the end of the age"-a man that goes forth in that spirit, or, being compelled to stay at home, nourishes the missionary cause in that spirit, is working with God. I do not care where he is-he may be down on his back, a bedridden cripple-but he is working with God. If he cannot do anything more, he can believe in the work, and believe in the God that carries on the work. And so he can add that second element in the strengthening of the stakes, the power of believing prayer. Oh, my brethren, if this were to be the last sermon I was ever going to preach, I would ask God to give me this privilege, that I might stir up this mis- sionary congregation to-day to determine that, whatever else is done, there shall be for the next hundred years, as far as we can control it, an entirely new baptism of prayer. There has not been a crisis in the missionary work that has not been turned in answer to prayer. You remember how, in 1858, God opened the doors to half the human race in answer to prayer; how again, in 18'78, when the prayers of some of God's saints were turned to increased sanctified giving, there were less than twenty people who in their united gifts gave nearly one million pounds sterling for foreign missions. When God's chosen few began to pray for more laborers, there came a knock froom more than seven thousand young men and women in America Rnd England at the doors of the churches and of our boards, saying: "By the grace of God we will go forth to the foreign field." And when I was speaking on missions in Scotland two years ago, the secretaries begged me not to appeal for laborers, for they said: "We have a great many more people applying than we can posRibly send with the means at our disposal." Every great crisis in the missionary field has been turned in answer to prayer, and yet the Church has not begun to know what the power of prayer is in waiting on Almighty God for a blessing.

Look at the second Psalm. It is not a prophecy of missionary triumph, although it is often quoted as such. "Ask of Me and I shall give thee the heathen for thine inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession." That sounds like a promise of world-conquest. Yes, but read the next verse: "Thou shalt break them with a rod of iron; thou shalt dash them in pieces like a potter's vessel." It is a promise and a prophecy that when the kings of the earth conspire against the missionary band, and against the Messiah that leads them, He, the King on His throne, will, in the emergencies and exigencies of such conflict, reach out His rod, not the golden end of grace, but the iron end of power, " and dash them in pieces like a potter's vesseL" And, as in the missionary world revivals have come in answer to prayer, so on the other hand the interpositions of God have come in the destruction of His enemies and the defeat of their armies and the overturning of their hostile conncils; and not until the Church believes that God is the answerer of prayer, and that God will interpose by His providence and by His grace, will the Church ever be a triumphant and conquering missionary Church. A beloved Japanese convert and trainer of native teachers, Mr. Neesima, said, with his dying breath, " Advance on your knees." That is the only way to advance in missions. And then I believe the third element by which the stakes are strengthened is a firm confidence in this Gospel as the Gospel of Christ, and in this Word is the Word of God; that i(is emphatically the Word of God, the only inspired and infallible Word of God; that, therefore, when I go forth and carry this Word of God, I have all the energies of the Godhead represented in the message that I am called to deliver. And then I believe there is another way of strengthening the stakes. We must have sanctified giving. We have never had such giving yet in the Church of God, except on the part of a few individuals. I do not hesitate to say this, and I hope that my words may echo round the Church, if not round the world-there has never been, in this last century of mis-" sions, consecrated gi~ing. Think of forty millions of ProteRtant churchmembers scattered throughout the world, with £8,000,000,000 sterling in the coffers of American and, British Christians alone, giving annually £2,500,000 sterling to carry the Gospel to one thousand millions of people! It is an utter absurdity. Why, my friends, more money is spent in drink in Great Britain in one day than has been spent in Chinese missions in five years. If we cannot have the whole Church we must have a band of Christian givers in the Church, that dare to deny themselves for the sake of Jesus Christ, and press their giving to the point of self-denial, which is the only point at which real self-gratification comes in the disposal of our goods. Look at Zacchreus on the day of his conversion! In the' first place, he restored fourfold to all he had wronged, and, in the second place, he gave half of his goods to fee-d the poor; and remember that the other half he had already reserved for restitution. If we could only have such a spirit as the spirit of Zacchreus in the churches, so that the day a man is converted he should restore to every man that he had wrongfully accused or robbed or in any way oppressed, and then beside give one half of what he originally had to feed the poor and carryon the kingdom of God, with what mighty strides would the kingdom advance!

We must also strengthen the stakes by holy living. There is nothing after all like holy living. When the Pharisees and Scribes saw the man healed they could say nothing againflt it. They might scourge the Apostles and cast them into prison and forbid them to speak in the name of Christ, but the sight of that man healed was an argument that could not be overborne by logic or opposition. And whenever you see a man or woman that is absolutely living to God, and has the radiance of God shining in the face and character, you have a walking argument for Christianity that is worth all the apologetics in the world. Stanley says that he owes to the months he spent with Livingstone the transformation of his character; and yet Livingstone never said a word to him directly about his soul's salvation: he lived out his remonstrance against iniquity, and he lived out his appeal for God. That is what we have need of-consecration through and through; consecration that touches our children, our property, our occupation, our influence, our time, our talents, our treasure. That is the way to strengthen the stakes. How would our missionary secretaries like to see the stakes strengthened in that fashion while they are trying to lengthen the cords ~ We of to-day may turn this text round. We have a different point of view from Carey's. He looked forward to a missionary conquest that had not beguu j we look back to a missionary conquest that has been partially accomplished. He could only expect great things from God in the line of missions j we can look back to great things and let what we have !leen behind us be the prophecy of what we shall see b.efore us. Have you studied the history o.f missions ~ It is an encyclopredia in itself. You would better begin soon, or you will scarcely go through the first chapter before you die. I have been studying it for thirty years, and I have not got beyond the middle of the second chapter. Why! these triumphs of missions are perfectly marvellous when we consider how few people have been engaged, and how little money has been spent. God has done exceeding abundantly above all that the Church has asked or even thought. A hundred years ago there were fifty versions of the Holy ~cripture j now there are between two and three hundred, and in all the gre~t langnages of the world. A hundred years ago a little band of Christian laborers essayed to reach a few of the heathen in the South Seas; now between six and seven thousand men and women, representing the Christian 9hurch j and, what is far more remarkable. 35,000 to 40,000 native converts raised up by missions, consecrating their time and their talents to the reclamation and evangelization of their own countrymen. So that the very missions that some people called a failure actually have multiplied the laborers on heathen soil, so that they represent six times as many as the whole Church of Christ sends out to evangelize the world!

Have you noticed what missionaries have wrought in different localities ~ Look at just a few specimens of what the hundred years have accomplished. Take the ninety-five years of mission history from 1797 to 1892 in the South Seas. Fourteen years without a convert! Then two natives in Tahiti that had been impressed in a missionary's family, during the absence of all the missionaries from the island, were found praying for the evangelization of their own countrymen. Those two converts of 1811 were leaders of a host now numbering 850,000 converts, and Western Polynesia is evangelized. Take the seventy-five years of the American Baptist Union. When Judson went to Burmah he was the sole representative of the Baptist Union, and Burmah was the sole field of labor j and he worked for ten years and had but one church of 18 converts to show for all his work. They wrote to him from America: "Well, Judson, how about prospects~" "Prospects! all right," said he, " bright as the promises of God." And now, looking back over those seventy-five years, what do you find ~ Taking into account those first ten years of comparative failure, there has been established a new Baptist church for every three weeks of the entire time, day and night. And there has been a new convert baptized for every three hours of the entire time, day and night. Who of us would not like to see a little of a similar" failure" here in Great Britain ~ Supposing we look at what fifty years have accomplished in various fields. Take the field in Turkey, for instance. The result of those fifty years has been twentyone versions of the Bible in the languages of living peoples. And among other great achievements Charles Wheeler dotted the Euphrates with actually self-supporting cHurches j and how many people do you think it took to constitute a self-supporting church ~ Ten. Can you show any- thiug like. that in Great Britain ~ These ten disciples said, "·We will each give one tenth of our income, and we will call a pastor to serve us who is willing to live on a level with us, and he will have his ten-tenths with one tenth to give away like the rest of us." So they began self-supporting churches with only ten members. Dr. Barnum, of Harpoot, told me that in fourteen years they had established fourteen preaching stations and raised up a native ministry, and the entire cost of the fourteen years scarcely equalled the cost of the church edifice that I then preached in. That was worth about £40,000, so that you know what that mission cost. Then, supposing you look ·at fifty years among the Karena. In 1828 the first Karen convert was baptized. When, in 1878, the jnbilee was kept by the erection of the Kho-Thah-Byu Memorial Hall with its central audienceroom, and its various rooms opening out for teaching and dispensary purposes, 60,000 Karens, either sleeping in Jesus or living to testify of Jesus, were the fruit of those fifty years. Sir Charles Bernard says there are today 200,000 Karens in the Christian community, and 500 self-supporting churches. Take the fifty years in China between 1842 and 1892. A little band of a few converts in 1842 when missionary labors properly began, and in 1892 nearly fifty thousand converts in China, and the ratio of increase during the twenty-five years beginning with 1863 was eighteenfold -mark it! 1800 per cent. Take the fifty years in Fiji from 1835 to 1885. When one of our missionaries, James Calvert, went to the Fiji Islands his first duty was to bury the skulls, hands, and feet of eighty different people ·who had been sacrificed at a cannibal feast. He lived to see the very people who had taken part in that atrocity gather about the Lord's table celebrating His death. In 1885 there were 1300 churcbes in the Fiji group alone, and out of a population of 110,000, 104,000 were habitual attendants at places of worship. Suppose we narrow down the period of time. Look at the twenty-four years of Dr. Geddie in Aneityum from 1848 to 1872. It is recorded on a tablet in the Memorial Chapel there: "When he landed here in 1848 there were no Christians; when he left in 1872 there were no heatheml." Take the twenty-two years of John Williams from 1817 to 1839, when he fell as a martyr, at Erromanga. Hear him when he wrote, in 1834, five years before his death, that the Gospel had been carried over a radius of two thousand miles in every direction from the Island of Tahiti, and not only had every considerable group of islands been evangelized, but every considerable island in the groups and the people had turned from idols and brought them to the missionaries, while the balustrades of pulpits were composed of the spears· that had been used in their former warfare, and Oro, the great war-god, was used as a wooden prop to sustain the roofs of the outhouses. 1 have been shortening the periods that you might see what great things God has done. Take from 1878 to 1892, and I reverently say there was nothing in the original Pentecostal days to exceed what fourteen years have seen among the Telugus. In one day in 1878 there were 2222 baptized. In six weeks there were 5000 baptized, and in ten months 10,000, and in the last current year 10,000 more. The largest church on earth to-day is not the Metropolitan Tabernacle in London; it is the humble church in Ongole, among the Telugus, for that has between 30,000 and 40,000 members, and yet missions are a failure! Go and read the story of tho~e seven years with William Johnson in Sierra Leone, and of the thirty-seven tribes of slaves in that colony rescued from slavery. See him laboring there to preach the Gospel among those people that had no language to converse with each other, unless it was a little bastard English; living in promiscuous concubinage ; warring on each other; committing every crime; having no respectable trade. Johnson died in seven years, but left a model State, with no remains of heathen orgies, with every trade and respectable calling represented; just as William Duncan, among the North American Indians, established his model State, and one of your most accomplished statesmen, a Governor.General of Canada, the ma8ter of eight different languages, went over there, and said he could not, find any terms in any language he knew to describe the greatness and glory of the Gospel triumphs in Metlakahtla. .But we may come down to shorter periods even than these. You can find within one single year in the history of missions triumphs that equal, if they do not transcend, the triumphs of the Day of Pentecost and the days immediately succeeding. Oh, for a believing Church! Oh, for a Church that knows the facts, and is inspired by the knowledge of them!

Now, as I draw this discour~e to a close, I desire only to add that there are two little sentences ill this impressive text that ought to furnish the motto of the new century. Carey did not emphasize them, but I want to emphasize them: "GRUDGE NOT," " FEAR NOT." The two obstacles to the missionary progress and triumph of the Church to-day-I appeal to you that know most about it-are they not these 1-a spirit of unbelief on the one hand, that fears to do great things for God; and a spirit of selfishness on the other hand, that makes it impossible to do great things for God. If God would cast out from us this day the demon of unbelief and the demon of selfishness, and all the other little demons that are their offspring, and like to inhabit the same house with them, what great and mighty things might be done for God! I proclaim my confidence that this Gospel is a supernatural Gospel, and, therefore, it must have a supernatural Spirit, for conversion is a supernatural work. Conversion is not reformation. The Word of God is not inspired as Milton was inspired, or as any other man was inspired, or his writings. The Holy Ghost is not a mere influence, but a person, and when you will give men this supernatural Gospel enforced by the supernatural Spirit, you will have the supernatural work of conversion. And we must have ~bsolute confidence in God, and so cast out unbelief. This world must be reached by the Gospel. Is not God mightier than man 1 Is not the Word of God mightier than the superstition of man ~ If God could make the woman bowed with infirmity stand straight, and restore the maimed limb, cannot He restore even a withered soul; cannot He give back lost faculties, where there is a moral and spiritual atrophy; cannot He give the roundness and symmetry of health, and even life from the dead 1 Faith must dare to do great things for God, and look for supernatural interposition. Weare to bring the five l@aves and two fishes first of all to a supernatural Saviour, and ask Him by a supernatural blessing supernaturally to increase them. Then we shall take up our twelve basketfuls of fragments after all have been satisfied. Oh, would to God we could understand this! If God is with a man He can put a thousand to flight, and two men can put ten thousand to flight; but if God withdraws Himself from the Church, that shall be reversed, and one infernal foe shall put a thousand disciples to flight, and two shall put ten thousand to flight. I thank God for one sweet experience that has made the last few years radiant in my own life. I never knew what it was to cast myself absolutely on God until perhaps the last three years, and I never knew what a God I had until I did it. Let the Church come right up to'this point, that without taking counsel with men, of difficulties and obstacles and embarrassments, she just casts herself with Divine abandonment on her God and says, " This is God's work, and God's power and grace are behind it, and God's commission and commands are in it, and therefore we will undertake this work to give the Gospel to the human race, looking to God for men, and for means," and the Church will do the work, and she will do it possibly before this century closes.

And then as to selfishness. That is the root of all sin. Did you ever think of this, that there is a danger in simple indulgence; that there is a risk in saying to myself, " I want this gratification, and therefore I will have it" f Very bad spiritual logic, by the way! Did you ever read that singular story upon which Balzac has founded one of his tales, that story of the magic skin that invested its wearer with a certain power to obtain whatever he wished, but which with every new gratification shrank in dimensions until by and by it crushed him to death 1 That magic skin is selfishness. You get your wealth, but you shrivel; you gratify your desires, but there is an atrophy takes place in your moral and spiritual faculties. Your eye gets blind to the vision of anything beyond your material interests, and your hand gets paralyzed as to reaching out blessings to other souls, and your heart gets too narrow to understand or sympathize or love. What selfishness is in the Chureh of God! Just think of our houses and lands and equipages, our libraries and works of art, our personal decorations, our ornaments and jewelry, the furniture and the garniture of qUI" homes, and then think that one thousand millions of the human race are yet without even the knowledge of God, and there are eight hundred and fifty millions that never heard that Jesus Christ died for men! "He

'tHE AN'l'I-MISSIONARY CRUSAnE !N TURKl!;Y

that saveth his life shall lose it; and he that loseth his life for My sake and the Gospel's, the same shall save it."

Once more then with reverent hand I peal out from God's belfry: " Enlarge the place of thy tent, and let them stretch forth the curtains of thine habitations; fear not, spare not, lengthen thy cords, strengthen thy stakes; for thou shalt burst forth on the right and on the left, and thy seed shall inherit the Gentiles, and make the desolate cities to be inhabited. " We know God's season, that it is now high time, the very hour when we should awake out of sleep, for the end of the world is drawing nigh, ., And now is our salvation nearer to us than wheu we first believed. ~, Let us, as one man, covenant with Almighty God that from henceforth all we are, and all we have, and all we represent, shall be consecrated to the glory of this Gospel and the salvation of the lost!

THE ANTI-MISSIONARY CRUSADE IN TURKEY.

BY THE REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, ENG.

Expectations that the privileges which the Porte had granted to religious teaching and schools would be consistently maintained are not at present being realized. Throughout the Ottoman Empire there are distinct signs of the decay of religious toleration, as shown in the opposition of the Turkish Government to missionary work of every kind, and by the Sultan's endeavor to throw off the obligations which in past years he has accepted at the hands of the Christian powers of Europe ayd the United States. By different international conventions, such as the French Capitulations of 1740, the British Capitulations of 1809, the Treaty of Berlin, private agreements with America, and notably the Hatti-humayoun of 1856, at the close of the Crimean "Var, the Porte gave to missionaries the right of carrying on their labors in that country. To Roman Catholic clergy, American and English missionaries, every facility was granted in harmony with these treaties, and no ground of complaint had been raised. "Vithin the last three years the atmosphere has changed. Strong pressure in the shape of intolerant regulations, which are supposed to have been prompted from abroad, has provoked consternation in religious circles. Unfortunate as this is for the representatives of mission work, it must eventually, if persisted upon, be more disastrous to Turkey itself. The magnificent services which have been rendered by the Bible and missionary societies, conspicuously the American section, in the Turkish dominions cannot be ignored, and even the Turks are recognizing the power of an enlightened press. No doubt can be entertained of the vexatious and unfair nature of the measures taken agai,nst Christian institutions, otherwise .the officials of the American and English Bible and missionary societies in Constantinople would not have made the protest which is arousing widespread sympathy westward. Much less would most of the time of the United States minister have been occupied for the past two years in attempting to obtain permission to reopen schools :md churches which have been arbitrarily closed. It is said in some quarters that the Turkish officers attribute no little of the discontent and agitation among the Armenians to the teaching they have received in the American mission schools, which they are determined to put down at all hazards. In other directions it is surmised that, as the educated lIindoos are fearful for the futnre of their native religion because of the pervading spirit of Christianity, so th~ Turks are uneasy concerning the assaults of the same faith upon the prestige of Islam.

Turkey's antagonism strikes directly at the literature and church buildings of foreign missions. Of late the most annoying restrictions have been placed on the free circulation of books in the provinces, particularly the Armenian provinces, by the provincial authorities, even after these worb have received the official e,.ensor's stamp at Constantinople warranting their distribution. lIence, the stamp is 110 guarantee against the inquisition of any petty officer in rural districts. As much trouble is caused to travellers, who are perpetually annoyed by the detention or confiscation of their books. They often find a pocket Bible taken from their luggage for the examination of which two days is required, and it is next to impossible to get a book on geography or history through the custom house except it undergoes mutilation. A few facts on this point will illustrate the modus operandi of Turkish injustice and oppression. In December, 1889, at Derezor, seventy-nine copies of the Bible, or parts of it, and one hundred and seventy-nine volumes of other authorized works were confiscated and publicly burnt as "injurious," while Bibles, hymnals, and similar works are constantly described as pernicious and "seditious." Although the calling of colporteurs hali been officially permitted for upward of sixty years, over thirty cases have occurred in the last two years-most of these in 1891-of colporteurs being arrested, their books seized, detained, mutilated, or defaced, and no satisfaction ever offered. An agent of the Bible Society who was arrested in November, 1891, and his" authorized" stock seized is still on bail, and until February of the present year his Bibles remained under examination. It is no exaggeration to say that between 1889 and 1891 thousands of such books have been taken and destroyed. The official authorization of the literature in question by the imprimatur of the Minister of Public Instruction, which makes it a lawful article of commerce, is ignored by the local authorities, who seem to think that in proportion to their zeal in suppressing book circulation they will have the approval of their superiors in Constantinople. The position of the colporteurs is aggravated by a bill now under consideration, which unmistakably gives legal sanction to the restrictions from which the missionary societies are suffering, and prevents them, in common with the Bible depoi;s, frolll selling" authorized" books in any part of Turkey. AnoiLet' serious complaint against the Porte relates to the law of 1891 on the sllbjt·ct of church buildings, confirmed by a general order issued in February this year. It forbids missionaries to use their houses as churches or schools, save a special imperial firman is obtaincd. By such an enactment prayer-meetings and teaching in private houses are prohibited, which means practically the stopping of missionary evangelization altogether in districts where the people are too poor to pay for the erection of a licensed building. The difficulties in securing this permit are so great that friends of education and religion will be deterred from endeavoring to obtain it, and consequently the government's reprehensible procedure will close missionary establishments wholesale. Upon all of an alien faith, and the Armenians in particular, who are divided into many branches, this measure will tell with harsh severity. When means have been procured and plans for building adopted, the obstacles in getting a firman are then almost legion. The application must be approved by thirteen parties or persons il 'Viting, beginning with the neighbors of all- sects, the nearest Mohammedan notables, numerous functionaries, municipalities, courts, and councils, before it can be dispatched to the Council of Ministers who lay it at the feet of His Imperial Majesty. To show how hardly ihis will deal with communities in rural places, it has been pointed out that a rival sect has hindered for ten year!! the wealthy and influential Armenians of Constantinople receiving permission to erect a church. Similarly as regards missionaries, whether they are Catholics or Protestants, anyone acquainted with the Capitulations knows that the interdict is a violation of religious rights, and disabuses the hope that freedom in exercise of religious worship, which was exhibited by the Sultan's predecessors, will be honored by the Sultan and his government to-day. If it be correct that the Sultan, who reconfirmed the right of missionaries according to the Treaty of Berlin, has not been fully apprised of the shameful manner in which provincial authorities are treating some of the most loyal subjects of his empire, it will not be long ere the facts are presented for his consideration.

Rumors are current respecting the influence which France has been exerting at the Porte. So far the negotiations of the French Embassy have been strictly private, and are credited with matters bearing on Catholic missions only. More surprising is it that the American Minister, who-to his honor-has championed the claims of American missions, has been informed that the British Embassy entirely shares the Turkish view, and concedes vital points to the Turks. If this be so, British diplomacy, as it is remarked, has blundered, and, very early, British citizens engaged " in the most humanizing of all labors" will feel the f~ll force of a retrograde step which must soon engage Sir Clare Ford's attention. As the Vienna correspondent of the London Times states, "there is ample room for a little plain speaking on the part of the English Foreign Office," which, as a rule, is disinclined to espouse the cause of foreign missions. Onc thing is clear, the new persecuting measures affecting the subjects of

'l'HE CHURCH OJ!' RUSSIA

many nationalities will make it imperative upon the English, German, and American Governments to remind the Turks of their pledges, and to impress upon the Sultan the justice of defending the interests of missions, irrespective of the community or race with which they may be identified.

THE CHURCH OF RUSSIA.

BY W. ARMITAGE BEARDSLEE, YONKERS, N. Y.

ORIGIN AND EXTENSION.

There is an ancient Russian tradition, preserved by Nestor, which says that when St. Andrew, one of the twelve apostles, was making his mis- sionary tour across the Black Sea and up the Dnieper River into what was afterward to be known as Russia, he planted a cross on the hills when' the city of Kief now stands, and gave utterance to this prophecy, " Behold these heights, for they shall be illuminated by the grace of God! Here a great city shall be built, and God shall have in it many temples to His name !"

Nine hundred years were to pass in the dreary round of savage life on the Russian steppes before that traditionary prophecy shonld fin!i fulfil· ment, and the Russian Church begins its history with the baptism of the Grand Duke Vladimir, A.D. 988.

From that time until the present the Church of Russia has met with almost uninterrupted success, growing as the Sclavonic Empire has grown j first, reaching out beyond the principality of Kief and embracing the Grand Duchy of Muscovy, with its capital at Moscow j then, at the time of Peter the Great, it extended to the Baltic Sea and planted its cloisters and cathedrals in the swamps of St. Petersburg, and iu the present century it has found its way to the far-off cities of Siberia and even to the Aleutian Isles and Alaska.

GOVERNMENT AND MEMBERS.

It is the State Church of Russia, receiving its revenues from the imperial budget j yet in matters of doctrine and religious life it is entirely independent of the State. The final authority, after the Scriptures and the cecumenical councils, is not vested in the Emperor, nor in a pope, but in the Holy Governing Synod, composed of the leading ecclesiastics of the land, receiving their appointment from the Tzar. From those recommended by this synod the Tzar appoints· the bishops of the sixty-seven dioceses into which the empire is at present divided. Each bishop has a consistory, with which he must advise in the management of diocesan affairs. Aside from these officers of the Church, who are always selected from the black clergy-that is, those who live a monastic life-there is the great body of white or secular clergy, in actual charge of the parish churches. Of these there are over thirty-seven thousand, assisted by an almost countless number of minor officials, as deacons, readers, and vergers j while, according to the most recent reliable statistics, the number of communicants is not much less than seventy millions.

Here is an immense organism, extending over an eig~th part of the land of the globe, venerable for its antiquity, closely united to the Church of the Fathers by its lineage, its liturgy, its literature; with ancient cloisters and magni'ficent cathedrals; counting among its adherents many millions of men, some of them the purest and the holiest that ever have graced the Christian Church; yet the condition and the destiny of the Russian Church have received but little attention from Western Christendom.

It has been the custom roughly to divide all Christians into the two great bodies of Protestants and Romanists, and if the existence of the Eastern Christians was recognized at ali, they have been vaguely designated as " a more ignorant and debased species of Roman Catholics." Such a classification is quite false, and, at any rate, it is hardly fair so lightly to condemn the faith of seventy millions of professing Christians.

ITS PRESENT CONDITION.

There are two considerations that are fundamental to an understanding of the present condition of this Church. In the first place, we must not expect to find in Russia a Western church. The old Russian blood is Asiatic, and the spirit of Russian life to-day is more Oriental than Occidental. One of her princes has said that Russia might be compared to a grand building, the exterior of which -the fagade as it appears to the world-is indeed European, but the interior constructed and adorned in an Asiatic style. Again, Russia though territorially in Europe, has been isolated by its language. It was both to the gain and to the loss of the Russian Church that at the very beginning of its history the Greek missionaries, SS. Methodius and Cyril, translated the Scriptures and the liturgy into the Sclavonic tongue. It was well enough for the time that the vernacular shduld be used in public worship; but by that act the Russian Church was separated from th" rest of the religious world, and left to struggle forward as best it might. In the kingdoms of the western part of Europe, though for a time Christianity and civilization may have suffered from the universal use of Latin as the ecclesiastical language, yet in the end it proved a boon of incalculable value, for by it the West was bound together, and became an heir to all the thought and learning of antiquity.

As a result of these two conditions, the Church of Russia to-day is Romething very different not .only from the various Protestant bodies of Europe and America, but also from the Church of Rome, with which in the minds of many it has been confounded. It may seem strange to say so, but there is a more fundamental difference between the Eastern Church and the Roman Catholic Church than there is between the Roman Catholic and the Protestant. for. great as is the difference between these last, they are both Western, both progressive, both adapt themselves to the changes and advancement of civilizatiQn. Action has becn their watchword, strife has been their history, the world has been their field. BOlh have been characterized by great intellectual and artistic achievement, by unflagging missionary zeal, and by vigorous spiritual life, manifesting itself in all manner of benevolent enterprises.

ORIENTALISM OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH.

The East, on the other hand, has had no history. Action and reaction, energy and progressiveness, are there uuknown. Centuries may come and centuries may go, but the Orient is still the same. Round and round in the same paths, the children walk where their fathers have trodden before th()m. Everywhere there is the same hatred of foreign influence, the same dislike of innovation, the same clinging to the venerated past. That which always has been is that which always should be. The earliest Christian basilica is the pattern for almost every church in Russia. The artist of to-day must paint the Virgin or the Saviour as the Byzantines did a thousand years ago, when the Russian Church was planted. That Church takes pride in calling itself the orthodox, the changeless, the immutable, the only one that has been faithful to the traditions once delivered to the saints. The Pope himself is regarded in the East as only the first of Protestants. The controversies, reformations, and revolutions that have disturbed or purified the Western churches have scarcely excited a ripple on the slumbering waters of Eastern thought and life.

EFFECT OF THIS ORIENTAL ISM.

This native Orientalism has fostered a tenacious adherence to every ancient rite and ceremony. It has magnified the importance of liturgical details until they have usurped the chiefest place. It has continued and cultivated the old Sclavonic heathen superstitions. So far has this blind reverence for the letter been carried, that when Nicon attempted, after the invention of printing, to substitute printed liturgies for the old manuscripts, which were full of the errors of ignorant copyists, many of the RU8sian clergy absolutely refused to receive the corrected editions, insisting that the old were better. Thus, contrary to the experience of the Western Church, the sects of Russia are the exponents not of" progressive ideas, but are the most ultra of all conservatives. The Protestants of Russia protest not against the corruptions of the established Church, but against the removal of those corruptions!

FUTURE OF THE RUSSIAN CHURCH.

This Orientalism, which has been so potent in moulding the destiny of the Russian Church in the past, which has left its water-mark on every Fage of Russian Church history, will it forever continue its sway, or is

CAREY'S COVENANT

there hope that some day the spell may be broken ~ It is impossible to foretell. The future of Russia and of ~he Russian Church is one of those fascinating yet elusive enigmas that invite thoughtful inquiry only to mock and evade the inquirer. There are hints and indications that may mean much, or they may mean little. Russia seems slowly to be yielding to the powerful influences of Western civilization. Schools and universities are being gradually improved. The widespread ignorance of both clergy and laity is being dispelled. A nllw ecclesiastical literature is springing up. Within the last twenty years a well-supported missionary society has accomplished wonders for au Eastern church; and, above all else, the Russian Church, though bound by tradition, is not, like the Roman Church, bound by an infallible decree. There is no RU8sian vicar of Christ. The study of the Scriptures in the vernacular, though sadly enough neglected, has never been forbidden; and though many corruptions both of doctrine and of practice were introduced from Constantinople at the time of the founding of the Church, 'lnd have been persistently maintained as of the esscnce of the faith, yet no Council of Trent, no Conclave of the Vatican, no infallible bull, has placed the Russian Church in a position from which it would be impossible to retreat.

" God be praised, " said a devout Russian churchman, " God be praised, it is still in our power to redeem the future I"

CAREY'S COVENANT.

A MISSIONARY MANUAL.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF It was October 7th, 1805, thirteen years, almost to a day, from the day when that first mission compact was signed at Kettering, that Carey, Marshman and Ward, at Serampore, drew up thcir famous spiritual " Covenant." It covered twelve printed pages octavo, and was read publicly at every station at least once a year. The fact that this is the centenary year in Baptist missions makes the publication of this Oovenant especially appropriate.

If anyone would see what sort of men God chose to lead the van of His modern missionary host, let him study that" Form of Agreement" respecting the great principles upon which the brethren of the mission thought it their duty to act in the work of instructing the heathen. Dr. George Smith calls it a preparatio evangelica, and well adds that it " embodies the Divine principles of all Protestant scriptural missions, and is still a manual to be daily pondered by every missionary, and by every church and society which may send a missionary forth."

We give its most important parts for personal reflection. It reads as follows: " It is absolutely necessary, " 1. That we set au infinite value upon immortal souTs. " 2. That we gain all information of the snares and delusions in which these heathen are held. " 3. That we abstain from all those things which would increase their prejudices against the Gospel. " 4. That we watch all opportunities for doing good. " 5. That we keep to the example of Paul, and make the great subject of our preaching, Christ the crucified. " 6. That the natives should have an entire confidence in us and feel quite at home in our company. " 7. That we build up and watch over the souls that may be gathered. " 8. That we form our native brethren to usefulness, fostering every kind of genius and cherishing every gift and grace in them, especially advising the native churches to choose their own pastors and deacons from among their own countrymen. " 9. That we labor with all our might in forwarding translations of the sacred Scriptures in the languages of India. " 10. That we establish native free schools, and recommend these establishments to other Europeans. " 11. That we be constant in prayer and the cultivation of PQrsonal religion, to fit us for the discharge of these laborious and unutterably important labors. Let us often look at Brainerd in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen, without whose salvation nothing could make him happy. " 12. That we give ourselves unreservedly to this glorious cause. Let us ne'er think that our time, our gifts, our strength, our families, or even the clothes we wear, are our own. Let us sanctify them all to God and His cause. Oh, that He may sanctify us for His work! No privat.e family ever enjoyed a greater portion of happiness than we have done since we resolved to have all things in common. If we are enabled to persevere we may hope that multitudes of converted souls will have reason to bless God to all eternity for sending His Gospel into this country." In this solemn compact, which sounds like an apostolic document, twelve cardinal principles are carefully set forth: 1. Valuing human souls at an infinite worth. 2. Informing themselves as to their actual needs. 3. Avoiding all putting of stumbling-blocks in their way. 4. Watching opportunity to do good unto all. 5. Preaching Christ crucified as their one theme. 6. Inspiring confidence by a Christ-like life. '1. Establishing schools for Christian education. S. Watching over and training native converts. 9. Raising up a native ministry for service. 10. Translating the holy Scriptures into the vernacular.

ZARATHUSTRA AND THE ZEND-AVESTA

11. Cultivating prayer and self-culture in piety. 12. Surrendering self unreservedly to God and service. To this nothing remains to be added to give completene~s and symmetry. It reads like an inspired paper. The marks of the Holy Ghost are upon it. And we commend it to all friends of missions, and especially to all who have in view, or in thought, the field of missions. It need be no matter of wonder that-although the first Hindoo convert, Krishna Chundra Pal, was not baptized as a Protestant believer until 1800-fifty years after Carey's death the native Protestant community, in 1884, numbered half a million, with ordained native pastors outnumbering the missionaries, and every decade witnessing an increase at the rate of eighty-six per cent. Let this covenant be to the Church of Christ, as we start on a new century of missions, a trumpet peal of God for a new advance.

ZARATHUSTRA AND THE ZEND-AVESTA.

BY ALFRED HILLE BRANDT.

By Avesta or Zend-Avesta is understood the sacred books of the Parsis, who honor Zarathustra, or Zoroaster, as the Greeks cdl him, as the founder of the true faith. The Zoroastrians are no longer numerous. The tide of Mohammedan conquest which swept over Persia in the seventh century of our era uprooted the Mazda religion, and only a few of its devoted followers escaped to India, where they found an asylum among the tolerant Hindus. There they remained unmolested to this day, and the Parsi communities of Bombay, which number about 150,000 souls, constitut~ the bulk of the remnant of the once numerous followers of the Persian prophet. They are mostly merchants, occupying brilliant social positions and distinguiRhed for their liberality.

The religion of Zoroaster has little to commend itself to modern European sentiment, no letter of recommendation to present to us. Neither temple nor monuments bear testimony to its former might. Zoroaster taught men to pray to the Creator j made truth, in thought, and word, and deed, the basis of his ethical system j and taught that agriculture was one of the most honorable pursuits.

What remains of the Avesta text would hardly fill a large quarto, but the records of classic, as well as of native writers, leave no room to doubt that this is a mere fragment of a once voluminous literature, the greater part of which was probably destroyed at the Mohammedan invasion. The Parsis charge Alexander the Grecian with having burnt the State copy of twenty-one volumes with the palace of Pcrsepolis, but, at any rate, it is agreed on all sides that the Sassanides followed and supported the MazdGl religion throughout their dyna~ty. The fragment that has come down to us is written in the Pahlevi alphabet employed on the coins of the Sassanides. But the Avesta undoubtedly dates from a far earlier period than the Sassanian dynasty. The ideas conveyed in the text were thoroughly developed in the time of Philip of Macedon and earlier, and the account given of the Zoroastrian religion by Theopompus, born B.C. 380, agrees with the Avesta in all essentials.

1£ it had originated in the time of the Sassanides, it wonld naturally have been written in the old Sassanian language and not in an independent language intimately allied with the Old Persian and Sanscrit dialects. The Sassanides must, therefore, have received the text iu a foreign tongue.

From this we may conclude that the prieRts which taught this religion were foreigners. They were called Magi, and both Greek and Persian authors assign their origin to Media. Grecian writers speak of a race of Magi, and originally the term had doubtless a national signification. They differed from. the Persians not only in language, but in customs. Herodotus says that the Persians buried their dead, but that the Magi exposed theirs; a custom which became universal among the Sassanides. The Pushtoo, or language of Afghanistan, has a closer affinity to the language of the Avesta than any other known language. The term Zoroaster, like Christ or Buddha, is rather a title than a name, aud his origin is lost in the myths of, antiquity, in which he is rcpresented as the foe of the demons. All creation waited for his coming to put an end to the dominion of evil. He spoke the words that shattered the dominion of the devils by proclaiming the laws of Ahriman. But although his life is obscured in fable, there is no room to doubt that he was a real existence; the obscurity in which he is enveloped simply indicates the remoteness of his time. The names of his father and daughtcr and his own family name (Spitama) are preserved, and his writing indicates a marked individuality.

These writings are divided into two clearly distinct parts-the Gathas, and the remaining Avesta. The Gathas or songs embrace five. or, according to an internal division, seventeen chapters; they are in metrical verse, and written in an obscure dialect, constituting the most difficult text in the realm of Indo-Germanic philology. They are supposed to be more ancient than the Avesta, in which they are occasionally cited.

The Gathas are nearest to Zoroaster, and were compiled either by himself or his disciples. They represent him as a teacher of great gifts; he is evidently not merely the founder of a religion, but a leader and reformer who delivered his people from great evils. He regarded himself as one of the last of a long series of prophets, and came to restore order among the people of Ascharan the pious.

The Gathas treat of actual realities, free from myth or miracle, but indicate clearly a deep religious movement of which Zoroaster was the leader. The people who listened to his teachings were pastoral and agricultural communities, worshippers of the Devtas, between whom and the worshippers of the Ahuramazda, the Creator, there was a prolonged struggle.

OUIt INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESSINGS

'l'his earlier portion of the writings is distinguished as the Zend. The Avesta is of more reeent origin, but it, too, dates back to a common Indo- Iranian source, while its mythology is far more ancient than even the Zend, carrying us back to the worship of Mithras the sun-god. Some of this old mythology has been treasured up in the Avesta, and in our estimate of this latter it is necessary to bear in mind that it is an importation.

The utmost care is enjoined to guard against the pollution of the three sacred elements, fire, water, and earth, hence it is that the bodies of the dead may be neither burnt, buried nor thrown into the river, but must be exposed on the Towers of Silence to be disposed of by birds of prey.

The Pars! creed includes the doctrine of a judgment day, when the battle between good and evil will be fought to a close, the evil br.nished into darkness, and the world, being renewed as a kingdom of light, will endure in the sunshine of Ahuramazda's presence forever.-Nord und Sud, Breslau.

OUR INDEBTEDNESS TO CHRIST FOR TEMPORAL BLESS~ INGS.-PART II.

BY REV. T. LAURIE, PROVIDENCE, R. I.

We have looked at the dwellings where Christ is not known, but the condition of the house determines the condition of woman, for she is the housekeeper, and when several generations cook, eat, and sleep in one room, such as has been described, and when wood is so searce that dried manure is often the only fuel, the influence of such homes on neatness and morality need not be told. Think of family prayer being observed by one of several families in such an abode! And if such homes are full of discomfort in health, what are they in sickness ~ Woman in her hour of sorrow often has no other sick-room than Mary fonnd in Bethlehem. Many are born, and many mothers die every year among the cattle. If the child is a daughter it is not counted with the family, but is matter for mourning and lamentation. Think of the mother in such circumstances! Then mothers who toil in the fields all day carry home their babes and heavy hoes at night, where they prepare food for their husbands, and wait till he has finished before they think of eating. If in Mosul a missionary had taken his wife's arm in the street a mob would have gathered at once; and when in Buhtan Dr. Grant fonnd a dormitory separated by a curtain from the rest of the apartment for the use of his host and hostess, he entered the fact in his journal as a very rare refinement. In the homes of the wealthy the visitor is entertained in the divan khanch or guest-room not only with coffee, but also with fragrant sherbets and costly perfumes, but no woman is to be seen, and no allusion to the ladies of the household would be tolerated for a moment.

On the country roada the fellah ridQs his donkey ilmoking his pipe, while his wife trudges behind on foot, and sometimes carries either a babe or a burden besides.

It might be unjust to say that this position of woman is wholly the fruit of Mohammedanism, but it is no injustice to affirm that the wrongs of woman are greatly aggravated by that system. 'l'h(l writer once fre~ quented a rnejlis of Moslem gentlemen to improve his Arabic, and he cOl~ld not help noticing that whenever woman was the topic of conversation, there was not one thought for her personal comfort or advantage, but she was viewed only as something available for man's enjoyment, just as a class among ourselves once talked about the slaves.

In 1843 Dr. Grant and the writer were one day busily making up our mail for the post, which then left only once a fortnight, when the wife of a rich Moslem led in her son for medical treatment. As she came frequently, she was without an attendant. She was about thirty years of age, unusually prepossessing in appearance, and her little boy was not far from ten years old. Dr. Grant asked her to wait till he finished his letter, but mistaking thia for a refusal, she began to plead with tears. "He is all I have in the world." "Are you not forgetting your husband Y" said the doctor. " Husband I" she replied; "can a husband love ¥ He is a stranger to me and I to him. The religion of Jesus does not allow such things as ours. " We knew that other wives had been added to the household, and they embittered a life that was already almost insupportable. Even her son had been trained to treat her with contempt, and while she pleaded for him as only a mother could, he mocked her and arrogantly ordered her to be still. After prescribing for the boy she told her own ailments, but they were not such as medicine could reach; only kindness from those who owed her kindness could remove her troubles.

Go through Oriental countries and you will see enough of the condition of women to make the heart ache; but however much is seen, behind those windowless walls is much more that is not seen, and known only to Him who bare our sickness and carried our sorrows; but mere bodily suffering or social distress is not the whole. There are wrongs greater than these.

Among all the Nestorians, whether in the mountains of Kurdistan or' on the plains of Persia, in the year 1835 there was only one woman who could read, and she was the sister of Mar Shimon, the patriarch; afterward her sister and a cousin followed her example. This is a fact whose deep significance few can appreciate. Ask one if she wanted to leal1l, and the answer would be," I am a woman," as though that fact settled the question. It is not strange, then, if in their ignorance they were lacking in those things that are lovely and of good report. As a body they were most unlovely. Their outbursts of passion were terrible. The list of wives who hated their husbands equalled the list of husbands who beat their wives. So said Miss Fisk in Persia; and a lady in Syria who knew them well said to the writer that the beatings were only too well deserved. When they begged Miss Fisk in the name of the Virgin Mary to help th~m, she answered, "I will save you from your husbands by helping you to love them." The writer had no conception how rapidly the tongue could run till he heard one of their outbursts of rage. No wonder they eould drive tax-gatherers from the villages. None who ever listened to those shrill cries and looked on their frenzied motions could ever ask, Why were the Furies described as women ~ It is a type of the nature and extent of the ehange wrought by missions, that at the jubilee in Oroomiah, in 1885, when the women who could read their Bibles were asked to rise, eight hundrerl women responded and were counted, but these were only representatives of a much larger number who had not only learned to read the Gospel, but had felt its power to sanctify.

Wherever the missionary goes in that land men and women learn how Jesus Christ creates blessed homes, filling them with His own peace. Woman there also as with us labors to impart to her sisters the same blessings she herself has received from her Saviour, and the work is much more extensive than appears.

In the year 1885 strangers from the vicinity of Lake Van brought an account of a woman in that region who, unlike others, read her Bible and lived a very blameless life, yet was treated with bitter hate. They told, too, how she wept more over their sins than over the treatment she endured. The missionaries resolved to search her out. So next spring one went to that part of the mountains and found Nazloo, a student who had gone out from Miss Fisk's seminary more than twenty years beforQ, and had long been lost sight of. She had married, and had led her husband also to her Saviour. Then under her inspiration they had gathered a school in their own home, thougb they had only two or three other books besides her Bible. and though they were poor themselves, yet to some who lived at a distance and wanted to attend the school they gave a home, sharing with them their own scanty means. Who can estimate the good wrought by this one woman in her poverty, far from all Christian fellow- Rhip 1 And what an encouragement to support missionary schools that thus reproduce themselves in spite of such discouragements, creating new centres of light amid the darkness! It seems as though woman in such lands, grateful for the priceless blessing Christ brings into her earthly life even before she enters heaven, goes far beyond us in seeking to impart the same to others. How small our benevolence appears by the side of the self-denial of Nazloo !

Signor Prochet, of Rome, mentioned that the very useful Bible wagon of the Waldensian Church in Italy is superintended by a Jew converted to Christ, who is remarkably efficient III the discharge of difficult and important duties.

Plt);I!IENT CONDITION OF TH); P);.A.S.A.NTS IN THJ: RlJlBUN EMPIIU

THE PRESENT CONDITION OF THE PEASANTS IN THE RUSSIAN EMPIRE.

BY VICOMTE COMBES DE LESTRADE.

The emancipation of the Russian serfs by the Emperor Alexander II. was an act which filled Europe with admiration and his people with gratitude. But while no one doubts the liberality and beneficence of the Emperor's intentions, the so-called emancipation has proved only a delusion. True, the seigneurs were stripped of their authority, but, by the terms of the edict of 1861, the authority formerly vested in them was formally transferred to the Mir. This Mir is a village commune-an assemblage of families holding a certain quantity of land in common, bound to pay certain annual revenues on account of it, and in order to satisfy these obligations, invested in its collective capacity with powers over the individual equal to, if not transcending, those exercised by the seigneurs.

Under the old seignorial system the serfs had to render certain services to the seigneur, who was, of course, responsible for their support. To this end each serf had a certain portion of land allotted to him to be cultivated at his discretion. Under the Act of Emancipation the Government stepped between the seigneurs and serfs, paid the former an indemnity to compensate them for lost services, and transferred from them an area of land equal to what had been allotted for the maintenance of their serfs under the old system. The land thus allotted to the serfs was not allotted in severalty, but given in the lump to the Mir, which in its collective capacity exercises a despotic control over its several members, assigning to each family, according to its numbers, the land which it is bound to cultivate, and which may consist of, several parcels far removed from each other. The Government having indemnified the landlords for the loss entailed by the emancipation, arranged to recoup itself by a land tax, which, covering principal and interest, should extend over seventy-nine years. This tribute is exacted from the Mir in a lump, and the Mir apportions it among its several members, according to the extent and value of their several holdings. This division of the land has no permanency. Periodical redistribution was made the rule to provide for allotments to new-comers.

The cultivation of the village lands under the communal system for the equal benefit of all might have its advantages under certain social conditions, but the system of individual holdings, which ordinarily change hands every five years, can only be disastrous. '1'here is no encouragement for the peasant to improve his land, and, exceptio.g in those few districts in which the land yields a revenue over and above its burden of taxation, the peasants resort to a thousand artifices, and even to supplication, that less land be given them. The Mir, however, enforctls its behests rigorously, since lightening the burden on one man's shoulders could only be effected by adding to the burden of others, The Mil' has the power ot banishment to some other village-not a neighboring one-or to Siberia.

The law provides that a debtor peasant may withdraw from the Mil', if he wishes, but on the following impossible conditions: 1. He shall abandon his portion of land. 2. He shall put himself en l'egle as regards his military service. 3. He shall discharge, both he and his family, every debt, whether it be payable to the Mil', to the district, or to the commune, and pay the taxes levied for the current year. 4. He shall have no process pending against him. 5. He shall have no judgment against him unsatisfied. 6. He shall have the consent of his parents, no matter what age he may have attained. 7. If he leave children, he shall provide for their maintenance.

s. He shall pay all undivided claims (l'edevances affel'entes) on the land which he may have received in fee from the seigneur. If the peasant with his individ~al earnings and savings should succeed in paying off his personal share of the seventy-nine years' annuity on the land, he would become free of the Mil', and would still be entitled to take part in its councils. But if the Mil' buys up its own land with common funds, the lands remain communal and the peasants bondslaves of the Mil'.

Another phase of the situation is that the village domaiu is not always equal to the support of all its members, and in places where there are no local manufacturing industries, the peasants are driven to go abroad in search of work. No one may leave his village without the authority, of the Mil', and that authority may be revoked at any time; moreover, the wanderer may not take his family with h1m. The practical consequence is that if an absent member is doing well, he is heavily blackmailed for the continuance of the privilege of absence.

All the 40,000,000 peasants in Russia are not serfs. Some 11,000,000 are freemen, mostly enfranchised before the act of emancipation.

Theoretically the jlfir has much to commend it. Every laborer, whether in town or country, is member of a Mil' in which he can find shelter in sickness, and a piece of land for his support when he grows' old; but all that can be said in favor of this institution may, with equal truth, be said of the institution of serfdom. The act of emancipation did not change the rights and duties of the serfs in any way; it simply substituted the Mil' for the seigneur, and the Mil' has no bowels of compassion; it is as needy as the individ1'.al, and acts under pressure from above.

The commune is a su~vival from earlier ages, and the Russian Mil' i~ probably a close protot,ype of human society; but however charming in its simplicity may be onr ideal of the communal life of our remote Germanic ancestors, therfl is certainly not in th,e institution of the Russian MiT one single point in which liberty and the appropriation of lo"d would not be a thousand times rather to be desired.

AN UNIQUE MISSIONARY MEETING ON THE HIMALAYAS

Russia is a great country with a great people, put she can never enter the sisterhood of European nations until her rulers shall have given to her serfs a liberty that shall be not merely nominal, but real. There is no greater tyranny than that of collectivity.-Annals of the American Acad.

emy, Philadelphia.

AN UNIQUE MISSIONARY MEETING ON THE HIMALAYAS.

BY REV. JACOB CHAMBERLAIN, D.O., M.D., DARJEELING, NORTH INDIA.

Sir Charles Elliott, the Governor of Bengal, and Lady Elliott, last week sent out cards of invitation for a reception to all the missionaries of all societies now on these hills, numbering more than eighty, including those working at Darjeeling, Ghuru and Kalimpong, and those visiting this sanitarium for recuperation. The principal residents of Darjeeling, and tea-planters on the slopes of the mountains, and many officials up here on duty with the Governor, or on leave, were also invited to meet the missionaries.

Sir Charles Elliott has had long experience in India, rising from the bottom of the civil serville ladder up through the different grades by sheer force of character, until he has now attained, by appointment of the Queen- Empress, to his present exalted position. In Government official parlance, he is styled the Lieutenant-Governor of Bengal, because the Governor- General or Viceroy also has his headquarters in Bengal, and of course officially overshadows him; but Sir Charles is de facto Bengal's governor, having his own Legislative Council and his own corps of secretaries, or cabinet entirely different from those of the viceroy.

Darjeeling, on the Himalayas, from which eighty miles of perpetual snow is seen, is the summer capital of Bengal, and during the hottest months Sir Charles and Lady Elliott occupy" The Shrubbery," as the gubernatorial residence here is named, with its beautiful garden-park around it, and Government offices and chief officials' residences adjacent, and from here the affairs of this great Bengal presidency are, for the time, administered.

The cards of invitation read: "To a garden party on Wednesday, June 15th, at 4.30 o'clock, to be followed by a Drawing-Room, at which an account will be given of the progress of missionary work. "

A break had come in the monsoon weather, now upon us, and the clear day, with its view of the highest mountain range in the world, glistening in its mantle of snow, added to the zest with which all parties came together. The Governor and Lady Elliott were exceedingly affable, having pleasant words of cheer for each missionary, as they inquired after their work, and taking special pains to introduce the missionaries and officials, residents and tea-planters who were present. After an hour's very pleasant social intercourse, during which refreshments were served to all, Sir Charles passed through the company, inviting all to come to the H Durbar Jitoom," or reeeption hall used on State occasioDl'l, and the company was soon seated on sofas, divans, and chairs placed in an unconventional man- ner all around the spacious room.

Pleasant conversation ran on for a few minutes, and then order was called, and the Governor, stepping to a table at the head of the room, gave a brief address of welcome, which was so pleasant and so telling that I have wrhten it out briefly, that others, too, may enjoy it and be helped and stimulated by it.

Sir Charles spoke substantially as follows.

" Missionary friends, ladies and gentlemen, I wish, in a few words, to say what a very great pleasure it gives Lady Elliott and myself to welcome so many missionaries here as our chief guests this evening. Coming as they do from all parts of our presidency, as well as from other presidencies and provinces of India, and representing so IDany different missionary societies from so many different countries.

"Ve are very glad that so many missionaries can come up to this delightful climate from the burning plains for a little well-earned rest and recuperation after their soul-absorbing and arduous toil at their stations, for it will fit them the better for the heavy work ever before them.

" It gives us real pleasure to tender to them this small amount of hospitality, with a large amount of sympathy and good-will and of appreciation of the noble and, to India, all-important service that they are rendering.

" My long experience in India, in the different p·residencies and provinces, has taught me that the British Government in India cannot possibly do the work which, in the providence of God, is our only justification for being here, namely, the civilization, enlightenment, and uplifting of the whole people of India, without the aid of the missionaries. For extended observation and careful study of the people have produced in me the profound conviction that nothing can lift these millions of Hindus up to the standard of our Western Christian nations in probity, morality, and nobleness of life but that Gospel of Christ that has lifted us.

" I view, then, the missionary work as an indispensable, unofficial, and voluntary auxiliary of the Government in carrying out its highest aspirations-the ennobling of the whole Hindu people. Always, in our tours in the provinces, Lady Elliott and myself find our greatest pleasure in looking up and trying to help and encourage the missionary work of all societits wherever we go. We are grateful to you missionaries for your self-sacrificing labors, and for the help you thus render the Government, and assure you that you will always find sympathy both in 'The Shrubbery,' where we now are, and in ' Belvidere House,' in Calcutta, so long as we continue to occupy it.

" I wish, further, to say that Lady Elliott and myself have to-day invited you, the leading residellts and visitors at Darjeeling, and tea-planters of the district, that you may meet these missionaries and learn of their work, and learn to know them personally, and so, henceforth; take a much greater interest in their work, &nd render them the more liberal help. If they give their lives to the work, it is only fair that we should aid in furnishing them abundant supplies.

" I congratulate you all that the last census and the signs of the times all point to a very positive and somewhat rapid progress of the missionary work in India. There is unquestionably an undercurrent working among the higher classes in India toward Christianity, in spite of all the open manifestations against it; and we may look forward with confident expectation to the day when all India shall bow at the feet of Christ, who alone can uplift, purify, and save."

At the nomination of the Governor, Bishop Johnson, the Anglican Bishop of Calcutta and Metropolitan of India. then took the chair, and in a brief address, thanking Sir Charles for his outspoken testimony to the missionary work, and him and Lady Elliott for the kind conception and kind action which had assembled this company, went on to say that his duties as Metropolitan of India, taking him from the Himalayas to Cape Comorin, and from Karachi, on the Sea of Arabia, to Burmah and Assam, on the borders of China, gave him the opportunity of gauging any progress made in the missionary work not alone of the Church of England, but, to some extent, of all other societies within those wide limits; that when he first came to India a decade ago he did not at once appreciate the amount of preparatory work that had bflen done. Not to be tabulated in any statistics, not apparent to the eye of the casual observer, but which he now saw to be the chief element of hope for the speedy evangelization of India. He told of the numbers of educated native gentlemen who, to his knowledge, were now privately reading the Bible and endeavoring to conform their lives to its precepts, while still outwardly adhering to Hinduism. who, erelong, when the Spirit of God should mightily move among them, would come over as a mighty host into the Christian Church. He spoke of the wonderful uplifting power which Christianity had already manifested in the Madras Presidency, in those regions where very large numbers of converts had been gathered, and referred to the remarkable declaration of the Director of Public Instruction in Madras, in his last official report on the progress of education, to the effect that, if the percentage of increase during the last twenty years be maintained, the native Christian population of that presidency would, within the next two generations, have surpassed the Brahmin in education, in material prosperity, in influence, and in official position. He intimated that he had come to India interested, indeed, in missions, but practically a pessimist as to their progress; that a decade of close observation had converted him into an optimist, for the well-marked indications now were that India would, in the not very distant future, become an integral part of the kingdom of Christ.

Rev. Archibald Turnbull, B.D., the senior missionary in the Darjeeling district of the Church of Scotland, to w.hich seems to be committed the evangelization of the Eastern Himalayas, gave II terse and interesting account of the work going on among these hill people with their fifteen cate- chists and twenty junior assistants at Darjeeling, and twelve out-stations reaching to the base of the mountains-Nipali catechists for the Nipalis, who ha,-e immigrated in such numbers from the adjacent kingdom of Nipfil in connection with the tea industry; Lepcha catechists for the Lepehas from Sikkini, and a Bhutia catechist working among the Bhutias who have flocked in from Bhutan, and told of the little churches they had already established here with 600 commnnicants and 1700 adherents, with baptisms of new converts every month. He also spoke of the Scotch Ladies' Zenana Mission in Darjeeling, cons:sting of three Scotch ladies and one native woman, who carryon their work in four languages, and meet with much encouragement.

Miss Edith Highton, of the English Church Zenana Mission in Calcutta, followed with an intensely interesting account of their methods of work, their hindrances, and their successes.

Rev. F. B. Gwinn, of the Church Missionary Society, in charge of their Boys' Boarding-School and Training Institution in Calcutta, then told of his work, and instanced remarkable cases of conversion of young men of the higher classes from their study of the Bible in mission schools, who had indeed lost all, of property, position, and friends, but had gained Christ, thus effectually answering the oft-repeated taunt that Hindus only became Christians for worldly gain.

Rev. J. A. Graham, M.A., of the Young Men's Guild Mission of the Church of Scotland at Kalimpong, in British Bhutan, spoke of the exceedingly hopeful work in his mission, with two hundred baptisms of mountaineers last year, and told how the native Church had organized among themselves a Foreign Missionary Society to send the Gospel into the kingdom of Bhutan adjacent, into which no European can yet enter, and how the senior and highest paid native evangelist of the mission, who had commenced the work at Kalimpong twelve years ago, had now resigned his connection with the mission, that he might go forth as the first foreign missionary of the native Church to the turbulent and dangerous regions of Bhutan, receiving only the voluntary contributions of the native Christians to support him in Bhutan and his family in Kalimpong, since they could not accompany him.

He also spoke for the Scottish Universities' Mission in Independent Sikkim, now under the efficient charge of Rev. Robert Kilgour, B.D., of Glasgow University, who, with his fifteen native assistants, is pushing the work up into Eastern, Central, and Western Sikkim, building their little churches almost on the borders of the perpetual snows-for in Sikkim rise those giant mountains twenty-three, twenty-five, and twenty-seven thousand feet high, towered over by their Monarch, Kiuchiu, Janga, the " Golden Horn," 28,177 feet high, the second highest mountain in the world.

With a hearty vote of thanks to the chairman, the speakers, and to Sir Charles and Lady Elliott, and a cheering cup of coffee as we passed again out through the refreshment-room, we scattered with the intensified conviction and determination that from the eternal snows of the Himalayas to the scorching sands of Cape Comorin JESUS SHALL BE KING.

1892.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MASS.

– " Gloomy clouds are gathering more and more deeply on the firmament of the nations. The time when peace shall be taken from the earth appears to be drawing nearer and nearer. The beast out of the abyss displays his head with ever less disguise; the false and secularized church exalts herself more aIld more proudly; the spirit of the false prophet becomes ever more manifest. Can all these developments turn against the children of God, against the kingdom of our King ~ Oh, no! They have their Master's warning: 'And when these things begin to come to pass, then look up, and lift up your heads; for your redemption draweth nigh. ' All this can but help to hasten their perfection and that of the kingdom of God. "-Mi8sion8- und Heidenbote (Neulcirchen).

THE UNITED KINGDOM.

-The Ninety-eighth Report of the London Missionary Society has some introductory remarks which are worthy of being reported at length.

"The present year marks a point of deep interest in the history of Protestant Christian missions to the heathen. In September next the Baptist Missionary Society will celebrate the centenary of the commencement of their great enterprise. Although before that society was formed the Moravians and Danes had been for many years devoting themselves to work among the inhabitants of Greenland and Labrador, and also in South India, with a heroism characteristic of their whole history, and which has made the story of their missions read like a romance of Christian chivalry; and some earnest attempts had also been made to reach the natives and the slaves in the North American colonies, and in the West Indies, by the Society for the Propagation of the G08pel in Foreign Parts, by John Wesley and by the Countess of Huntingdon; yet, by common consent, the formation of the Baptist Missionary Society has been regarded as the true beginning of the great missionary movement, which has been so marked a feature in the life of this most marvellous century.

" The record of the work of the Baptist Missionary Society, from the first days of the Serampore Mission to the late1;t development of its energy and enthusiasm for Christ in the Congo Mission, has been a splendid history, and the success which has attended .their work in every field is a witness to all the world of God's faithfulness to His promises.

" The London Missionary Society is the oldest of the societies which have been formed under the inspiration of the example l.Iet to the Church of Christ by the Baptists; and the directors rejoice exceedingly in all the blessing which has been bestowed on their brethren, and pray that larger usefulness, richer harvests, more rapid and triumphant progress may be their experience in the days to come.

" It was only fitting that a year of such special interest in the history of missions should be marked by special and enlarged effort for their advancement. The most conspicuous result of the first century of this , great enterprise has been to reveal its vast extent and the urgent nature of the world's need. This society has for years past been learning that the great fields are practically only just opening for serious work, and that the provision made in the past would be utterly inadequate for the new conditions which were being faced in every direction. In the first stage of missions few laborers can be profitably employed, because the peoples are not ready for the message they bring. There will come a third stage when few laborers will be required, because the Church of Christ in every land will be numerous, self-supporting, intelligently aggressive in native strength. Between these two stages comes a time of great responsibility, when the countries are open, when the vast extent of the field becomes fully apparent, and the variety and the power of the forces opposed to the Gospel are clearly recognized, and when by God's blessing the peoples in multitudes, though still in ignorance, are aroused to a sense of new needs, and stretch out their hands to crave a gift the real value of which they know not yet. This is the stage of the work upon which the Christian Church is entering at the beginning of this new century; and at this time practical wisdom suggests the necessity and expediency of reinforcing the staff of workers everywhere, and of occupying every point of vantage, in order that movement may be accelerated, opposition may be overcome, and the multitudes may be brought home to the fold of Christ. "

-We give some extracts from the Annual Report of the Church- Mis- sionary Society.

"The removal by death and sickness and other causes, in rapid suc- cession, of promising young laborers from the African missions has been a sore trial. John Alfred Robinson and Graham Wilmot Brooke, the devoted and gifted pioneers of a fresh effort to reach the Hausa Moham- medans, early called to their rest! The party associated with them broken up! Only two European missionaries at present on the whole Niger, and their stay precarious! In East Africa four young missionaries dead from fever within the year! But the committee cannot doubt that even these solemn providences will work for good. They are confident that many will be stimulated to step in and close the ranks, and if not, God's power to work, whether hy many or by few, will be vindicated.

" India absorbs the largest proportion of the society's men and inter- est. Blessings, if not in showers, at least in drops which promise showers, are vouchsafed here and there. In the city of Calcutta alone there were last year as many as 31 baptisms, chiefly cases of individual reception into the family of Christ, in the course of thirty weeks. The Bishop of Calcutta confirmed 100 candidates at Godda in the Santal Mission in January last. • A native catechist, formerly a Moham·· medan, was invited by a Maulvi to preach in a village mosque, and he preached Christ to 180 Moslems. In thirty-one years the native clergy in the Madras Diocese have increased from 27 to 160. • .

" In the Fuh-kien Province of China the adherents in the year have increased by 993. • . . Among the most hopeful instances of increas- ing interest must be reckoned the tidings which reach the committee from Cambridge and from Oxford. A letter has been received signed by fifty- four Cambridge university men, notifying their readiness, if God should open the way, to go forth to the mission field. The visit of Mr. Wilder, of the American Missionary Students' Volunteer Movllment, which has been fraught with wonderful results in America, gave impulse to the m~s­ sionary cause in both universities. As a fruit of this growing interest, the inquiries regarding personal service received during the year at Salisbury Square were more numerous than ever before. Of these 179 were investigated by the committee; 52 were accepted for training; 66 were accepted for immediate service, in addition to 6 in the field, bringing the number for the year to 72. Of the comparatively large number re- jected, the majority failed to reach the required medical standard.

"The committee deliberately adopted the policy four years ago of sending out all whom they believe to be duly qualified. assured that if God gives the living agents He will supply the means. The experience of the past two years justifies their confidence. Last year, when the staff of missionaries numbered 49 more than in the previous year, they were thankfully able to record a balance of £74 to the credit of the General Fund.

In conclusion, what policy have the committee to submit to the approval of the society in the face of unprecedented opportunities and hopes ~ " 1. God has owned old methods of work. Destroy them not, for there is a blessing in them. In the light of accumulated experience, and under the influence of new environments, the old methods have been and will be improved. God forbid that they should be abandoned.

,. 2. .The call has come for new methods and fresh experiments. That call can neither be lightly disregarded nor lightly obeyed. The committee are not frightened by the outcry against 'new departures.' Rather they thank God that the inereased interest at home and the growth of opportunities abroad necessitate' new departures;' but all such new departures must be jealously safeguarded by rigid adherence to the old unchangeable principles which, from its foundation to the present day, have been the glory and strength of the society.

" 3. In view of the rapidly rising tide of intelligent, self-consecrating interest at home; in view of the marvellous opening out of the field abroad, the committee are determined, God helping them, to be found ready, first for the consolidation and strengthening of existing work; then for further expansion, as God shall provide duly qualified workers_"

JAPAN.

-There are now, says the Spirit ofMissions, forty-eight Buddhist publications in Japan, most of them of recent establishment. Japanese Buddhism has no thought of dying without a vigorous contest for life. It is curious, but the Shin sect, which is fourth in the number of its temples among the Buddhist denominations of Japan, is extremely like Protestantism in its relation to the other Buddhist sects. It teaches justification by faith in Amida Buddha, instead of by works, opposes celi.bacy, monasticism, penances, pilgrimages, and amulets. However, it is no nearer to Christianity than the other sects. Equally with them it appears to be atheistical, and to hold the doctrine of extinction as the highest good. All the sects, however, appear to have adherents who incline more or less to a theistic interpretation. Buddhism seems to be a singularly elusive system, if it can be called a system.

The Shin sect is erecting a temple at Kyoto at a cost of $11,000,000.

-The Rev. T. P. Poate says, in the Baptist Missionary Magazine: " Let no one think that Japan is an easy field. It is far from it. 'l'rials from within and without multiply, and were it not that Christ strengtheneth we should despair."

-The Rev. E. H. Jones (in the Baptist Missionary Magazine) writes: " I have only baptized ten this year, the Union Presbyterian Church has less than half the number of last year, and there are a great many exclusions in all the churches. We ask your sympathy and prayers. We are not inclined to give up, but need great wisdom and readjustment of pl~ns to continue our work." – " The average wages of Japanese do not exceed ten cents a day, yet in the last year Japanese converts have given to mission work nearly $27,000. "-The Kingdom.

– " It is said that for what it costs to fire (IDe shot from one of our . largest cannons a missionary and his family can be supported over two years in Japan. Comment is needless."-Canadian Church Magazine.

-Bishop Hare, in the Spirit of Missions, describes the Synod of the Episcopal Church of Japan. It is modelled after the. American plan, the English and American bishops sitting with the others, but voting as a separate authority, and the two orders of clergy and laity voting separately when desired. "The conservative element is thus well provided for; and this is well, for the boldness with which all sorts of propositions are pre- sented and advocated strikes me almost painfully; but it is to be remem- bered that this is the early summer or late spring of Japanese life, and luxuriant growth of ideas is to be expected. The keen interest with which the laity take part in the debates and in the settlement of the Church in Japan is delightful to see, and I trust will continue when the novelty of the movement has passed away. "

-Mr. Towson, of Japan (quoted in the fllustrated Missionary News), says: "The 40,000 Protestant Christians in Japan of both sexes and all ages are outnumbl1red even by the priests of Buddhism. "

~The Missionary Herald for December, 1890, speaking of the island of Yezo, now called the Hokkaido, says: "This great northern island, which contains about one fourth of the area of Japan, being much larger than Kiushiu and Shikoku combined, though with a much smaller population, claims the attention of the friends of missions. Its resources are ample, and only need development to make it a most prosperous region. Our Japan mission earnestly calls for reinforcements sufficient for it to occupy at least one or two stations in this great territory. The climate of the Hokkaido is much like that of New England, and those who come thither from Southern Japan find it a pleasant health resort."

– " From all sections of Japan and from members of many missionary organizations the report comes that the outlook for evangelical work throughout the empire is much brighter than it was a year or two since. The attitude of the Japanese toward foreigners is more friendly. The native churches are recognizing clearly the fact that they need the counsel and assistance of missionaries from other lands. The theological unrest seems to have measurably passed away, and the apparent movement toward rationalism, which caused many fears, either was not so strong as was SIlPposed or has been checked. The native churches are feeling their responsibility for the propagation of the Gospel, and are entering upon the task with great self-denial and enthusiasm."-Missionary Herald.

– " Having recently visited Japan, I will venture to limit my words to that field. Though small compared with its gigantic neighbors-India and China-it is a l&rge empire in itself. Its area exceeds that of Great Britain and Ireland; its population is more than forty million souls. Now, if you had been asked to sketch an ideal land, most suitable for Christian missions, and when itself Christianized most suitable for evangelistic work among the nations of the far East, what, I ask, would be the special characteristics of the land and people that you would haTe desired 1 Perhaps first, as Englishmen or Irishmen, you would have said, ' Give us islands, inseparably and forever united-give us islands which can hold their sea-girt independence, and yet near enough to the mainland to exercise influence there.' Such is Japan-the Land of the Rising Sun. 'Give us a hardy race, not untrained in war by land and sea j for a nation of soldiers, when won for Christ, fights best under the banner of the Crossfor we are of the Church militant here on earth j give us brave men.' And such are the descendants of the old Daimios and two-sworded Samurai of Japan. ' Give us an industrial race, not idlers nor loungers, enervated by a luxurious climate, but men who delight in toil, laborious husbandmen, persevering craftsmen, shrewd men of business.' And such. are the Japanese agriculturists, who win two harvests a year from their grateful soil j such are the handicraftsmen there, whose work is the envy of Western lands; such are the merchants, who bold their own with us in commerce. ' Give us men of culture, with noble traditions, but not so wedded to the past that they will not grasp the present and salute the future. ' Such, again, are the quick-witted, myriad-minded Japanese, who, with a marvellous power of imitation, ever somehow contrive to engraft their own specialties upon those of Western lands. Witness their Constitution, their Parliament, their 30,000 schools in active operation; witness their museums and hospitals j witness their colleges and universities. ' But,' you would also have said, 'give us a race whose women are homespun and refined, courteous and winsome, not tottering on tortured feet, not immured in zenanas and harems, but who freely mingle in social life, and adorn all they touch.' And such, without controversy, are the women of Japan. Above all, 'Give us a reverent and a religious people, who yet are conscious that the religion of their fathers is unsatisfying and unreal, and who are therefore readv to welcome the Christ of God.' Even such are the thoughtful races of-Japan. "-The BISHOP OF EXETER, in Ohurch Missionary Intelligencer.

– " The faithful are not to suppose that the Indian Shaka was the chief and central manifestation of Buddha. India has no more claim than any other country to the possession of the greatest Buddha. Just as Buddha is known under innumerable names-Being and Not Being, One and Many, Finite and Infinite-so there is one Real Substance of which all Buddhas in all countries are but the local mauifestations. An article on , Nirvana' throws some light on the Japanese understanding of this muchdisputed topic. The basis of the writer's views is plain enough: that the univer~e is dependent on the mind for its existence. Outside phenomena exist only as related to our consciousness. Now when we are forming (as we daily do form) our judgments as to what we like nnd what we dislike. in this external universe, and are seeking happiness in one direction as an escape from hardship in another, let us remember how subjective and unreal is all this externality. For me nothing is; all is mere appearance. There is no such a predicate as • hardship' or ' happiness, ' Let us therefore not degrade ourselves by setting our thoughts on worldly matters, bllt keep from desiring anything greatly. Why desire what is not 1 Let us repress the passions of avarice, gluttony, lust_ Let us shun the five varieties of foolishness-empty conceit, prejudice, envy, obstinacy, and ascetici8m. Let us live in the world, but not of it. Thus shall we attain Nirvana here in this life. Better learn to realize the vanity of self now than seek to be bettered in some far-off future. Rightly understood, it is not happiness to have Nirvana. It is nothingness, and we may enter into it here as well as hereafter." -Baptist Missionary MafJazine.

INTERNATIONAL Di:PARTMENT. [O'teber

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

Recognition of Roman Catholic Mis· claim that since the days of Luther it sionaries. has ceased to be a Christian church. The few Christians in its pale are such, BY REV. ROBERT HAMILL NASSAU, M.D., not because of, but in spite of their being there, just as there are children of God D.D., GAnOON, WEST AFRICA. outside of all church organizations.

Shall Roman Catholic priests in (2) I do not recognize his ordination. heathen lands be given religious or so- If he should wish to become a Protestant cial recognition by Protestant mission- clergyman, I would vote for his reordiaries? No. nation.

Of course, everywhere any civilized, (3) I do not recognize his baptismal and especially any Christian man, will, acts as valid. In our mission we always as he has opportunity, do good unto all rebaptize any who come to us from the men. In the limited membership of Roman Catholic Church. Two years white representatives of civilization in ago a young man came before my sesheathen lands, any white man is willing sion and, instead of saying, •• I wish to to aid in distress any other white man. unite with the church," said, " I wish In Africa, however bad a member of to come to the table." I noticed the the dissolute trade community may be, unusual form of application, and said I admit him to my table; and he, how- to him, "But you must first be bapel"er much he may talk against my mis- tized!" "I have been baptized." " By sion work, will aid me financially if I whom P" "By the priest." .. But I do be in straits. Between natives and bad not recognize his baptism." .. It is the foreigners I will help the latter; for I same as yours." " How?" .. He bap. can rely on their aid in return if I tized me in the name of the Trinity." should be in distress, while the former " When he baptized you, did he ask you will take advantage of that distress to anything about repentance?" " No." rob or make exorbitant demands. "Or about change of life?" "No." .. Unto what, then, did he baptize you ?" Of course, also, I would give relief, .. into the church." .. But we baptize medicinal or otherwise, on humanita. into Christ, for repentance unto eternal rian grounds, to anyone, native or for- life. His baptism and ours is not the eigner, even to a Roman Catholic en- same." emy. But, (4) Roman Catholic priests, with us, 1. I have no call or duty to visit the baptize the heathen dead, offering as a Roman Catholio missionary socially, or bribe to the heathen relatives that they to give "nd receive the friendly ex- will provide a coffin and decently inter changes of gifts and favors common the corpse. elsewhere among strangers. The native church.members know that we con· (5) They have gone through It village demn his doctrine, and that he de- with baptismal bowl and asked men, nounces us, even to the slandering of women, and children indiscriminately our private character. Any recognition to receive the rite. Our nltti ves will, of him would be quite understood by as far as they possibly can, try to please the natives, either as uncalled·for in. a white man; and the heathen will consincerity or unwise blindness. sent laughingly in a crowd to the priest's proposition, with little or no under- 2. Least of all can I give any recog- standing of what is proposed. They nition of the Roman Catholic priest as require no change of life. There is a Christian minister. simply a substitution gf a string of (1) I (personally) do not acknowledge his church as a Christian ohurch. I beads with medal of the Virgin instead defence of my several propositions. I of the fetich charm around one's neck. offer this paper simply as an entering The polygamist still keeps his women; wedge for discussion.* a slaveholder his slaves ; the thief and liar are unchallenged. Religious duty Rescue Wark in Western India. is fulfilled by occasional attendance at the 9 A.M. mass of Sabbath (~fter which BY MISS HELEN RICHARDSON, BOMBAY, hour one may hunt, fish, or do any- INDIA. thing in the line of secular work) and by confession at long intervals. In a certain quarter of the beautiful city of Bombay, India, there is a street (6) They slander our private charac- -a public thoroughfare-over which ters; denounce our married mission- hangs the pall of darkness and of death. aries as breakers of the seventh com- Its reputation for evil is almost worldmandment, the while that it is notori- wide, and still the sun rises and sets ous that .some of those very priests live day after day ; the weeks come and go ; in forbidden relations with native years are numbered and roll into eterwomen. nity, and its death-dealing traffic is not checked. (7) Roman Catholicism is the same at heart everywhere. If in civilized lands On one side of this street the houses the priests put on a Jesuitical cloak to are occupied by European girls; on the please weak Protestants, and even pass other mostly by natives of …arious themselves as friendly, I know that in countries, and these poor girls are the spirit they are the same as in the days dupes of men whose profession it is to of Alva and the Inquisition. In heathen amass wealth by the price of immortal lands they uncloak themselves and ap- souls! These houses are rented by pear in their nakedness of purpose. them for the purpose of carrying on their infamous traffic, and here young Under the French Government, which girls are decoyed from their homes unholds the country of the Gaboon and der one plausible pretext or another- Corisco MiSSion, in West Africa, the snitable employment, etc.-to become officials are at least nominal Roman sources of revenue to tbeir inhuman Catholics. I admit that some of them masters. would be impartial as between Roman Catholic priests and Protestant mission. And so the surge of sin goes on. aries; but they are not impartial as be- Nightly these men gather in their club tween Roman Catholic Frenchmen and and pass the hours until the early us Protestant Americans. They are morning, when, at about 3 A.M.-the jealous of us Americaps, as an English- night's dissipation being over-they go speaking nation, imagining that we fa- regularly around and collect from the vor England in her colonial acquisi- women all the money they may have tions. In that suspicion they are cor- obtained. Do you wonder that the rect, for France is a poor colonizing progress of the blessed Gospel is hin. power, doing little for the elevation of dered in the land where such a street her conquered tribes; though it is lies-in full view of the natives-lik& a equally true that England has no desire thoroughfare of blackness in this beauto seize that particular part of Africa. tiful city? And onr sympathies are always with Protestant England, who, with all her And do these deluded ones make no faults, does eventually benefit any struggle when the truth is revealed? country of which she takes possession. Yes, but often, alas, how futile! One, I have not said all on this subject • Read at International Missionary Unioll, that I might, and perhaps should have 1892. said, not having given all my reasons in explanation of, or in support and a Swiss girl. was brought out thus, and the temple-in other words, to a life 011. realizing the situatioll. after her ar· of sin and shame-one cannot but feel rival, threatened to commit suicide the enormity of this soul.destroying rather than submit to such a life, where. evil and cry out against it. upon she was conveyed by her master to Calcutta and there sold. In the year 1886, in response to an appeal describing the terrihle need thbt Another from Rome had been courted existed for Bome helping hand to be and married by one of the gang, who stretched out to tLose who were thus brought her to Bombay and speedily helplessly bonnd in this thraldom of disappeared, leaving her in the hands sin, I was led of the Lord to undertake of a new master, escape from whom was rescue work among these poor, sufferimpossible. This master stated that ing, sinning ones in Bombay. Renting he had paid 300 rupees, or about $120 a house I opened a little home and dedi. for her, and certainly would not readily cated it to the Lord for this purpose, relinquish his prize. One, an Austrian praying that He would make it a safe girl, after five months' detention, refuge for many needy ones. Not being learned the address of the Austrian under the direction of any board of misconsul and fled to him for protection. sions, I entered into and carried on the The recklessness of despair seems work by my own private means, feeling usually to take possession of them, it was a call I could not disregard. The however, after their first futile struggle. first to come for protection was ana· But should they escape, where will they tive girl, and though I had only expected go and who will receive them? to admit the English.speaking-not yet having a grasp of the language-I could Not only does this street stretch its not turn her away, so earnestly com· hideous length as an entrance to Hades, mitted her to the Lord. I asked that, but pitfalls aside from this traffic are as a token of His approval, she might made in all the saloons in the European be led to Himself, and in an almost portion of the city for unwary European miraculous way this was answered girts, where one or more are employed through the imperfect reading of the as bar.maids to draw oustom, and rooms Word and the repeating of a hymn in outside are rented in connection with her own language. the saloons to complete the work of ruin. Then, in the most public thor. From this beginning the work went oughfares of the city, along which run on, not large nor aggressive, but rather the cars to the market and the public tentative in its character. For three buildings, every evening room after years and a half I labored there, look· room is lit up in a peculiar fashion, ing over the ground and becoming betand native girls display themselves in ter acquainted with the need and how the opon doorways unblushingly, and to meet it ; but two years ago the Lord the public sentiment is' such as to permit of laid it upon me to go out and bring the it. Safety there is none. Every girl work and its needs before the people of in the city, Anglo.Indian, Eurasian, or England and America, as I must needs native, who is not thoroughly sur· have not only money, but the sympathy rounded by some wall of protection, is and prayers of all Christians in this 100Red upon as legitimate prey by pri. most difficult trust. It is very neces· vate individuals and as of marketable sary, on account of the excessive heat, value by others in the employ of the that doors and windows should be open, wealthy. and so the seclusion absolutely impera- tive in such a work could not be secured When one thinks of all this and of in a house on a public street in Bom. the fact that there are also thousands bay, as conversations with the girla of poor girls who, in the name of religion. from peraons in neighboring houses are dedicated by their ignorant and could not well be rrevented and were superstitious parents to tbe Ilervice of of a character often to undo much of the home since its opening, lind some the good done. have gone out to lives of Christian use- fulness. Then in such a work the nervous tension and strain upon those holding When God laid it upon my heart that positions of responsibility is great, and He would have me make this work and the opportunity for occasional retire- its needs known more widely in Engment from the observation of the house- land lind America, I obeyed, lellving in hold most necessary. charge my most efficient helper, Miss Walker, who is bravely holding the fort The separation and classification, of until such time as God shllll permit me the inmates is also most imperative- to return, which in His providence I the younger from the older, the native trust may be soon. from the European and Eurasian, and the native Christian from the non .Chris-· Educational Evangelism. tian. llY BEV. DAVID S. SPENCER, TOKYO, JAPAN. The reasons are obvious. As an illustration : An old country.born Eng· The objects of lin education are: lishwoman addictAd to drink and well 1. To develop mlln physically, intelknown in the police courts as personify- lectually, lind morally. ing many evils, was in the home and 2. To inform and enlighten the unbehaved exceedingly well, g,iving seem- derstanding. ing evidence of a change of heart, but 3. To form and regulate the princione day she disappeared, taking with ples of actions; to build character. her a young girl-not a strong charac. To answer intelligently our question, ter, but one for whom we had great we must consider the .material we have hopes-the older woman having been to work upon. We must judge whether influenced by the example of immoral the Japanese are so constituted, intelpersons living opposite. This is only lectually, physically, and morally, as to one of many incidents which might be make it possible to reap here the legitimentioned emphasizing the need for mate results of education. greater retirement and more suitable 1. In intellectual powers the Japanese bUildings. will compare favorably with the citizens of any other country. In general mental Realizing more and more how the make.up they are not unlike the French work was hindered by these preventable people, though differing from them in causes,I bought six acres of ground at some points. But the standings taken Poona, where good air, seclusion, and by Japanese students in the colleges room for the required buildings could and universities of Europe and Ameriall be secured. Besides the worker's ca, as well as in their own land, show bungalo a small hospital is required and that there is in these Japanese youth four buildings-to provide for classifica- good timber to work upon. tion as above specified-in separate dom- 2. The physical condition of the Japapounds, open only to the supervision nese is not what one might wish, and is of the workers. said to be retrograding. The average male Japanese is about five feet tVo It is still proposed to keep up a small inches in height, lind weighs about one house in Bombay for aggressive work hundred and twenty pounds, and has and liS a receiving home from which to not a strong constitution. Between draft into Poona. This home is not to the Japanese male and female is about supply II local need simply, but girls are the same difference as between the sent to us from great distances lind American male and female. But the from all the missions, as it is the only Jllpanelie does not know how to care home of the kind in Southern and Western India, and thus it supplements the work of these missions. Over one hundred women have been received in for his body. The missionary in Japan, Let us now conBider mission schools whatever his special sphere of work as evangelizing agencies. Much has been may be, has a great duty to perform in said pro and con mission BchoolB in teaching the Japanese around him how Japan. Dr. Ashmore, of Swatow, China, to take care of what Btrength thcy have, is responsible for the appearance in the and save further retrograding. The BO- missionary organ of his church of an cial habits of the young are by no means article which seemed to put at a diBcalculated to improve their physical count the educational work being car. condition. ried on in Japan, as compared with the evangelistic. He would have many of 3. The moral condition of the Japa- the educational missionaries here drop nese. On this subject, let the Japanese their school work and take up evangelspeak for themselves. Dr. Nishima istic. I will quote another who haB a was asked what were the prevailing sins world-wide reputation as an authority of his people, and he at once answered, upon these subjects, Dr. Abel Stevens. " Lying and licentiousness." The Jap- He saYB : "The chief missionary work anese are called a very polite people, now going on in all the East is by Chris. but a JapaneBe friend of mine, one of tian education. The old religions canthe most discerning I have known, de- not stand our better light; they are too clares that there is no real politeness legendary, too snperstitious, too conamong his people. Their politeness iB tradictory of science, to endure the ena mere conventional form. and decep- lightenment of the people. There is tive-on the surface, and not of the no end to our opportunities for schools, heart. With thiB Dr. Nishima agreed. especially in India and Japan, and we I could give the names of a number of can everywhere crowd them with eager representative Japanese whom I have pupils, many of whose families will pay heard say that of the JapaneBe young .UB for our labors. This is preaching men and women of the middle and the Gospel in the most practical and lower classeB, comparatively few reach effectual way for the Eastern populathe age of twenty socially pure. The tions. You teach them with the Bible experience of foreigners among the peo- in your hand and theirs. Your Bcience ple will substantiate, to a large degree refutes their legendary tradition withat least, these Japanese opinions. But out a word of allusion to the latter; what does all this argue? Simply this, your chapels are on the premises of that the Japanese need educating, need your schools, and your pupils, now lifting up, need the Gospel of Jesus your friends, throng them to hear your Christ. They are, generally speaking, proclamation of the Gospel." (Chrisno better Bnd no worse than other peo- tian Advocafe, 1889, page 635.) ple without the Gospel. The greater the need, the greater the responsibility And the same writer, regarding Chris. of the Church to help them. And let it tian success in the East, sayB: " We be borne in mind that the needed ref- must promulgate the Gospel there, inormation is not to be wrought in a day. deed, as the primary instrumentality of The people mUBt be educated to better our work; but how promulgate it? things. They must be given good and sufficient reasons for right doing, and " I do not doubt, after considerable this takes time. Reference will again local study of the question, that the be made to the time element. We now Christian school is the most effective desire to show the need. In intellec- method of its promulgation. Its pro. tual ability, in the need of physical mulgation in any way is what in the apostraining, and in the need of moral elA- tolic age was meant by •preaching' it vation, the Japanese offer a most invito (italics ours), and I am convinced that ing field for missionary labor. in India, China, and Japan ChriBtian instruction ill the beBt preaching and the school is the best chapel. We thus time to establish Christian character. This bring the young under our influence, is important. (See article by Dr. C. W. and the young in these three la.nds are Mateer, Shanghai Conference Record, our chief hope. Besides this instru- page 456.) mentality, we should have, and do have, the homiletic or pulpit mode of 4. The mission schools have sent out preaching. The two should be com- over four hundred and fifty Christian bined and are, in all our missions there. workers into all partil of Japan. The It should not be a question among us Doshisha alone has sent out over ninety which is the most dA~irable; both such. These are the men and women should be considered indispensable and who are to do the direct evangelizing, inseparable. But I am convinced that for whatever may be the case in other we could never be thoroughly success- lands, the Japanese must be evangelized by ful without the school." Japanese. The foreign missionary can do no higher work than to prepare the Dr. Abel Stevens has travelled care- leaders and to be their advisers. "It fully through all these Asiatic countries is as much his duty to prepare others to and knows whereof he speaks. Now, preach as it is to preach himself." what are the facts in Japan? 5. The majority of the revivals in 1. Missionary teachers a.re nearly Japan thus far have begun in the mis. everywhere direct preachers. They sion schools. As the work grows the preach as much as their surroundings proportion will probably become less will permit. Those who do not preach in favor of the schools. ought to do so. The missionary teacher who is not an earnest evangelist dis- 6. There is no better agency than the honors his calling. That these teachers schools to disarm prejudice. Many of do not preach to a constantly changing the students come to us for the sake of audience, and thus lose much vantage the English, but full of prejudices ground, should not be reckoned against against the foreign religion. Their them. close contact with foreigners in the school, visiting them in their homes, 2. Missionary teachers are indirect marking their conduct, acquainting preachers. Dr. Stevens states the fact. themselves with foreign thought, sends The teaching of true science is cou- them home disarmed of their old ha. stantly undermining the old faiths in tred, and if not personally Christians Japan. I can name many strong men they are no longer bigoted opponents. in the church in Japan who have been We meet them repeatedly after they brought to accept Christianity, and its have left school, and they are our Christ personally. through the slow and friends, often travelling long distances convincing process of the schools. True to see us, and showing us every mark science has made them true Chris- of friendship. tians. 7. The mission school is to the work 3. That missionary teachers have met in Japan what the hospital and dispenwith some success is shown by the fact sary are to the work in China-an enthat nearly two thousand of their stu- tering wedge. The school is frequently dents have gone out to stand for Chris- the only door by which the Gospel is tianity in Japan. Take this in connec- permitted to come in and reach the tion with the fact that the majority of people. The English language serves these schools have come into existence as a bait, and is in itself, as Dr. Stevens since 1885. There are no more intelli- says, a civilizer. It is furthermore comgent, stable, and earnest Christians in ing to be generally regarded as the best Japan than those who have come out of medium of theological instruction. the mission schools. The time commonly Most of the theological schools now do spent in pursuing a ccrurse oj 6fudy gives their ohief work in the Enilish. Estimating the Population of Ohina. purpose, as a considerable part of it is waste, owing to an old bed of the Yel- BY BEV. ARTHUB H. SMITH, SHANTUNG, low River which has devastated a broad band of land, on which are no villages. CHINA. There is also a canal leading from the Grand Canal to the sea, and a long de- The question of the population of pression much below the general aver- China is an antique, which seems to age, thinly occupied by villages, behave been viewed from almost every cauee it is liable to inundation, as in point of vision, with results extremely 1890. For these reasons it seemed deinharmonious. The reasons for this sirable to make a new count in a better are sufficiently well known, and have spot, and for this purpose a district often been explained at length in these was chosen, situated about ninety Ii columns. It appears to be well settled east of the sub-prefecture of Lin-ch'ing, that no real dependence can be placed to which it belongs. The area taken upon the Chinese official returns, yet was only half the size of the former, that they are the only basis upon which and instead of merely estimating the rational estimates can be based, and average population of the villages, the therefore have a certain value. So far actual number of families in each was as we are aware, all efforts to come at taken, so far as this number is known the real population per square mile to the natives. The man who prepared have proceeded from such extensive the village map of the area is a native units as provinces, or at least prefec- of the central village, and a person of tures, the foundation and superstruc- excellent sense. He put the popUlation ture being alike a mere pagoda of in every case somewhat below the popuguesses. Some years ago an effort was lar estimate, so as to be certainly within made in this district to make a more bounds. The number of persons to a exact computation of the population of " family" was still taken at five, though, a very limited area, as a sort of unit oi as he pointed out, this is a totally inmeasure. For this purpose a circle adequate allowance. Many" families" was taken, the radius of which was. live and have all things in common, and twenty Ii, the foreign residence being are therefore counted as one, although, at the centre. A list was made of every as in the case of this particulA.r indivillage having received famine relief in vidual, the "family" may consist of the year 1878, so that it was not diffi- some twenty persons. To the tr8…e11er cult to make a proximate guess at the in this region, the villages appear to be average number of families. The v~l­ both large and thickly clustered, and lages were 150 in number, and the aver- the enumeration shows this to be the age size was taken as 80 families, which, case. Within a radius of ten li (three allowing five persons to the family, miles) there are 64 villages, the smallest gave a total of 60,000·persons. Allow- having 30 families and the largest more ing six miles to be the equivalent of than a thousand, while the average is twenty Ii, the population of the square 188 families. The total number of mile is 531, or considerably above the families is 12,040, and the total number average of the Kingdom of Belgium (the of persons at five to the family, is 60,- most densely populated country in 200, or more than double the estimate Eu:rope), which had in 1873 an average for the region with twice the diameter. of only 462 to thtl square mile. At a This gives a population of 2129 to the distance of a few miles beyond this cir- square mile. So far as appearances go, cle there is a tract called the " Thir- there are thousands of square miles in teen Villages," because there are that Southern and Central Chihli, Western number within a distance of five Ii! and Southwestern Shantung, and North- This shows that the particular region IIrll H01l811, whllre tl1Q villaielil are as in which this estimate was made happens to be an unfavorable onQ for the thick as in this one tract, the contents eral calls to work in home field~. At a of which we are thus able approximately monthly concert Dr. Hitchcock read a to compute. But for the plain of North letter from Mrs. Lloyd, the daughter of China as a whole, it is probable that it Dr. Willard Parker, in which she narwould be found more reasonable to esti- rated the suhstance of a talk with' Jim,' mate 300 persons to the square mile for who was yet unconverted. To her exthe more sparsely settled districts, and hortations he replied by questions like from 1000 to 1500 for the more thickly these: 'Was you,r father a Christian?' settled regions. In any case a vivid Answer: 'Yes.' • Was his father a impression is thus gained of the enor- Christian?' 'Yes.' 'And his father? ' mous number of human beings crowded 'Yes.' 'Well, my father, and my into these fertile and historic plains, father's father, and my father's grandand also of the almost insuperable diffi- father were heathen, and you say the culties in the way of an exact knowl- heathen are lost. Now, why did not edge of the facts of the true" census." your grandfather come and tell my In the tables published in " Williams' grandfather the way of salvation, if he Middle Kingdom" (vol. i., p. 264), the believed the heathen are lost? ' population of Shantung for 1812 is given as 28,958,764, and that for 1882, from "The letter was altogether a powerthe Almanac de Gotha based upon the ful and striking one. After the reading Chinese Customs returns, as 29,000,000, there was silence in the assembly of or almost the same. The former is students. I rose and said: ' I will go. reckoned on the basis of 65,000 square Were I to refuse, after hearing those miles, and the average is found to be words, the earth would shake under my 4<i,4 persons to the square mile. A feet, and the heavens grow black over large part of Shantung is mountainous, my head.' I wavered no more. It was and much of this is wholly waste territory, but some of the mountain districts Zulu' Jim' that brought me to the dehave a numerous population tucked away in the valleys, and wherever there cision.' ' is a spot of arable soil sufficient to af· ford nutriment. The natives of such -" In order to the IlUccessflll prosecudistricts can with difficulty be persuaded tion of the work in foreign fields we to leave them and go elsewhere. One ought to have a sound policy and wise old man who had done so explained administration and all that, and yet the that when he was down on the plain, one thing more important than all else he felt" all-out-doors" (k'uan te huang), is, the illustration of religion pure and and had to come back! undefiled in the converts. In order to impress the unevangelized, the great -Among the points and sentiments thing is not a wise policy, but a holy at the International Missionary Union church in their midst. Without this, Conference, Clifton Springs, June, 1892, means and instrumentalities, however were the following by Rev. C. C. Tracy, well ohosen and well used, will avail of India: little."

" Father Tyler speaks of James Dube, -" We talk a great deal about apostothe Zulu preacher. That Zulu, 'Jim,' lio methods. Shall we attempt to do exmade me a missionary. Near the end actly as the apostles did? That would of my seminary course, at New York, require us to travel on land with oamels I was wavering in regard to the foreign and donkeys, and on the sea with sailwork. Though almost resolved to go and·oar ships. Is it precise apostolic abroad, I was shaken by what seemed methods that we want, or the apostolic insurmountable difficulties and by aev- spirit in the use of modern methods ?"

-MiBB Ella J. Newton, M.D., of Foochow, China, !lendin~ her congratula- the cemetery. 5he dip,d on the 23d. tions to the I. M. U., said: Her death was quite unexpected, but "It has been my privilege for the past two years to attend the delightful she was ready. iTnheMecxhiiclod.renTahreerehearre~ meetings of the Union, and I know of except the one but one thing better than to be· with you this year, and that is to be just four daughters and two sons-all single. where I am, on the field at work. Brother Mellen had worked so hard " I shall think of you as you meet in that consecrated tabernacle and pray he was broken down ; but we did not that God's special blessing may be upon every session, that you may all be re- expect Mrs. Mellen to follow so soon. freshed by talking together of what God is doing in the wide, wide world. One I have had a long sickness, and have cannot well be narrow minded and think only of his own little corner in suffered very much. Was taken last the vineyard after mingling in such gatherings, and I wish every missionary October 21st. Am about much of the returning to America would plan his vacation so as to spend the second week day-walk, read, write, and work, but in June at Clifton. have a weak and lame back and shat- •, I have been at home for six months and am glad to report myself so weli tered nerves. Hope to improve-am (after ten months at Clifton) that I think it will not be necessary for me to go to gaining strength daily. America again for many years ; and if I may be allowed a word of advice to any Since we met last my son has gone of the missionaries who feel in such a hurry to return to their fields, it is stay to East Central Africa as a medical misat Clifton till you are well, and see if you do not find it the shortest road sionary under A. B. C. F. M. back to your home and work. Your brother, .. One cannot be away from China now very long without noticing changes. GEORGE THOMPSON. In spite of the loud rumors of expulsion, war, and riot with which the air Intercommunioation by Speeoh and was filled last autumn, the attitude of Letters in Ohina. the people is exceedingly friendly, and the results of work are rapidly growing BY BEV. W. H. LINGLI, LIEW CHOW, C:!IINA. larger and more satisfactory. The day of China's redemption draws near. I have just read in the May number !'raise God with us and ask Him to be- of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW a statement stow richer blessings on this great by Professor Kirchoff that ., Chinese is land." the most popular language in the world; that Chinese is spoken by four hun- Note from a Veteran Afrioan M;ssion- dred million persons." If all Chinese ary. spoke one language, the statement of Professor Kirchoff would be very nllarly OBERLm, 0., July 27, 1892. true; but as it is it is very far from the truth. People cannot fairly be said to DEAR BROTHER: Yesterday we took speak one language unless capable of the remains of our dear Mrs. Mellen to being understood among themselves when they do speak. It is exceeding doubtful if there are a hundred million people in China who speak a language or dialect sufficiently similar to be able to be understood among themselves. One might just as well speak of the language of India being spoken by two hundred and eighty-five millions of people as to Bpeak of Chinese being spoken by four hundred million per. sons. Anyone who has travelled any in China knows that there are many languages in China as well as in India. Often the people of one district cannot understand the language of another. ful if one in ten gets anything like a There are provinces which speak their clear idea of the meaning.

own language. I am writing from Liew These are rather lengthy remarks for Chow, near the border of Kwangtung, me to make, but they may give a better Kwongsai, and Hunan Provinces, and idea in regard to the language of China.

a man from either province will not If it is not clear it is not strange, for understand a word spoken by a man the language or languages of China are from either of the other provinces, un. a monstrosity.

less he hll.s heard it before. Our native pastor here is from the Kwangtung Prov· ince, but when he speaks to a brother An Anoient Karen Hymn. from the interior of the Hunan Provo ince he speaks through lin interpreter. Father God is very near, Lives He now among us here; There is a very erroneous view abroad God is not far off, we knowalso in regard to the Wenli or classical Dwells He in our midst below. language of China. Before coming to China I was misled by it myself. I 'Tis because men are not true read in missionary literature and peri. That He is not seen by you; odicals that the Bible was now trans. 'Tis because men turned to sin lated into the WenIi language of China, Now no longer God is seen. and could be read by four hundred millions of people. It is true that it is All upon the earth below translated into that language, but how Is but God's foot.rest, we know; many people are there in China who Heaven in the heights above can read it in that language understand. Is God's sllat of truth and love. ingly? For an answer, I refer you to the report of the Shanghai Missionary -Baptist MiSSionary Magazine Conference of 1890, page 67. A high estimate made by Rev. John C. Gibson, The Prayer League and the witness of Swatow, of the number who can read to the need of a consecrated living and intelligently in China is twelve million giving, which we printed in the Edito three hundred and seventy.five thou· rial Notes of the last November issue, sand. page 862, has had a wide acceptauce, and many friends have sent to us their J nst following this you will find the signatures, in token of a hearty co·oper. estimate by Dr. Martin, of Peking, ation. Among others, F. A. M;cGa.w, which is very much lower-less than six Augusta, Ill.; William C. Conant, New millions in China who can be said to York; D. L. Barackman, Alexander read any language. The Wenli is not Collins, Clara M. Collins, Jennie Col. a spoken language at all in China at lins, M. J. Barackman, Hannah Will. prespnt. It is the language of the an· son, Mrs. E. A. Stewart, John H. C~l. cients ot' this empire, and therefore a lins, James Kelly, W. R. Wilson, Mrs. foreign language to the present gener. W. R. Wilson. ation. Again, if a man from the north of China were to read the Bible in Wenli to a man in the south of China, the southern man would not have any more idea of what was read than if it Bishop Potter, in a recent sermon in had been in Sanscrit or Hebrew, if he behalf of New York City missions, said could not see the characters. The great that the Church he represented was majority in any place are just about preaching the Gospel in that city" not the same. When the Bible is read to only in almost all the tongues of Europe, our congregations in WenIi without but in those of China, Armenia, Turkey, words of eli:planation, it is very doubt· and Persia. "

DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR

I1I.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AAfOS 11. WELLS.

Probably of no event that ever oc- eties during the first three weeks of Cllrred in the religious world have such July. That does not look as if the de- extensive and so many reports been nominational plan of organizing young given by religious and secular journals people for the Lord's work was to suas of the great New York Christian En- persede the interdenominational plan. deavor Convention. The Christian Endeavor missionary The uniform prayer-meeting topics journey on which Dr. Clark has started of the Christian Endeavor societies have should make this, even more than last for many months run parallel to the year, a missionary twelvemonth in all topics of the International Sunday- Christian Endeavor societies. The walls school Lessons. Notwithstanding the of Christian Endeavor convention halls, many obvious advantages of the plan, of Endeavor prayer-meeting rooms, some have thought that it would be even the Jetter-heads of Endeavor stabetter to have topics wholly distinct. tionery, have long borne such mottoes At the Boston headquarters, 47 Frank- as "Missouri for Christ I" "Brooklyn lin Street, they are taking a postal-card for Christ!" "Our Land for Christ!" vote on this question, in which all who Let those stand; but place above them are interested are invited to join. this, "The World for Christ !" Adopt Mr. Fulton's two-cents·a-week pledge- Dr. Clark's departure from this plan, or any other scheme of d¢nite, country on his around-the-world tour systematic giving. Form live missionary in the interests of the Christian En- committees. Inaugurate some plan of deavor cause was attended with many reading of missionary books. Get into demonstrations of affection and esteem. ~ommunication with the missionary At the Jersey City railroad station h! secretaries of your own denomination. was given warm greeting by a throng Do something, Make a beginning, howuf young people, and presented with a ever little, and it will grow. . beautiful Christian Endeavor monogram badge, set with diamonds and pearls. More petitions for the Sunday closing At Chicago, Denver, and the chief cities of the World's Fair were sent to Conin California, enthusiastic meetings gress from Christian Endeavor societies were held. 'Dr. and Mrs. Clark, with and conventions than from all other their son Eugene, set sail for Australia bodies put together. Surely a large August 19th. Many meetings are al- share of the encouraging result is due ready planned for New Zealand, Aus- to these young people, and to the active tralia, Japan, China, Ceylon, India, head of the National Committee, Rev. Egypt, Turkey, Greece, Italy, Spain, R. V. Hunter, of Terre Haute, Ind. and England. California has already organized a A remarkable proof was lately given committee and raised a large sum of of the self-acting power of the Christian money in order to secure the Interna- Endea vor idea. A missionary in Mada- tional Convention of 1895. gascar, previously unknown to Dr. Clark, wrote him about the growth of the Among the many remarkable tributes movement in that far.distant island_ to the power of the New York Conven- He gave the astonishing information that tion were two made by two prominent thirty societies of Christian Endeavor Hebrew journals, which mourned the already existed there, It was not known lack of such consecrated enthusiasm before that there was a single society among the Jews. Another earne~t trib. on the island. ute along similar lines was made by a Roman Catholic paper. A net gain of over one thousand soci· Under the leadership of Rev. S. E. Young, Christian Endeavorers in all the of wise counsel and the inspiration of seaooast and lake States are organized experienced leadership_ for carrying on religious servioes in lifesaving stations. Rev. W. B. Floyd, who carried to Canada the Christian Endeavor banner J ue Hawk, the eloquent young China- for the greatest gain in societies during man whose address at the New York the year, won from Pennsylvania by On- Convention was received with such tre- tario, was twice delayed by failures of mendous enthusiasm, has been oalled trains, and forced to remain all day Sunby the American Baptist Missionary day in Oswego, as, of course, he could Society to work among the Chinamen not carry that banner on a Sabbathof New York City. breaking train. He thought that the banner was loth to leave the country. One society we know of has been It was given a hearty welcome in a making extensive repairs in its chapel. great meeting at Kingston, Ontario, and Instead of taking a vacation during the was slowly unrolled during the singing period of disturbance, it is visiting the of the hymn," Blest be the tie that other societies of the town in regular binds." order, expeoting to reap a harvest of new ideas. The pastor should be in closest touch with his Endeavor society. Whenever Few facts show more forcibly the a pastor complains of his young pepple, hearty acceptance given the Christian calls them headstrong, conceited, and Endeavor idea by the various denomi. the like, it will be found on investiganations than the following. Over sixty tion that he rarely attends his young religious journals in the United States people's meetings, takes no active part al'.d Canada have regular Christian En. in their work, and merely criticises deavor departments. These are all in. from the outside. There are such tiuential, standard journals. There are " pastors," though they are mercifully in addition a host of bright church pa. few. The pastor should hold occasional pers published by local Christian En. meetings with all the Christian Endeavor societies. These sixty papers deavor committees. Especially to the are quite evenly divided among all prayer-meeting and lookout committees evangelical denominations. is his counsel and encouragement indis- pensable. If the society is nut too At New York the Friends and the large, let the pastor oooasionally invite Methodist Protestants formed denomi- it to hold a prayer-meeting in his national Christian Endeavor unions. house. Let him open his house to The Cumberland Presbyterians have committee meetings of all kinds. If also formally adopted the Christian En. he is the right kind of pastor, neither deavor principles and name for their he nor the young people will feel any young people's societies_ Thus de. embarrassment when he thus presses nominationalism, ardent and wise, and into their counsels. It is his rightful interdenominationalism, cordial and and natural place. helpful, go hand in hand. "The verdure-clad pledge;" that's Many societies allover the land held what they call the '" cast-iron pledge" rousing meetings in which t~e New in the Sandwich Islands. York Convention was reported; and now that great meeting is being still The Review of Reviews calls the Chrisfurther multiplied in hundreds of thou. tian Endeavor sooieties a Salvation sands of young lives stirred to hesh Army, "with the Corybantio qualities endeavor. eliminated. "

The fall Christian Endeavor conven- Let it never be forgotten that no s.otions are now upon us. Let every pas. ciety is properly a Christian Endeavor society if it is undenominational. Here tor attend them, to gain new courage is where the advocates of sectarian and cheer from the fresh-faced youthful host, and to give them the direction young people's religious societies get This gave three hundred of those poor muddled. A Christian Endeavor so- little folks a most delightiul excursion ciety is everything a denominational on the Hudson River. This little inci.

society can possibly be, and more; it is dent is worthy of a place by the side of also interdenominational. the stirring time in the rally of the Dis- Here are some cheering facts. Chris- ciples, when money enough was raised tian Endeavor societies last year con- to finish their Japanese mission house tributed, so far as can be learned, to and insure the building of their mission the Women's Baptist Foreign Mission- church in Salt Lake City.

ary Society, $562.77; to the Cumber- land Presbyterian Board, $495.37; to For several years a Christian Enthe Board of Foreign Missions of the deavor society has existed in the Wis- Reformed Church, about $600 ; to the consin State Prison. For obvious rea- Board of Domestic Missions of the Re- sons, this society is never represented formed Church, $545.03; to the Board of Home Missions of the Presbyterian at Christian Endeavor conventions; and Church, $4621.46 ; to the Board of Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian yet it has a great deal of genuine Chris- Church, $9035.60; to the Woman's tian Endeavor enthusiasm, and is doing Presbyterian Board of Missions of the a good work. When the society voted Northwest, $1702.98 ; to the American Congregational Union, $961.94; to the on the Sunday-closing question, 51 vot- American Missionary Society, $2117.60 ; ed to close the World's Fair on the to the American Baptist Missionary Union, a large amount of money, whose Lord's Day, and only 7 against it. A exact amount Dr. Mabie cannot ascer· good sign for the real usefulness of the tain from the data at hand; to the Congregational Sunday-School and Publish_ society is that during the last half year ing Society, $398.03 ; to the New West its membership has fallen from 191 to Educational Commission, $504 ; to the 77, on account of stricter requirements. Foreign Christian Missionary Society, $1385; to the Woman's Board of Mis- Christian Endeavorers are glad that sions (Congregational), $2738.72; and the New York Convention aroused the to the American Bome Missionary Society, $4300. These figures are only ire of infidel papers. The more such approximate, as in many cases the con- papers rail at the movement, the better. tributions sent by the societies do not One of them scoffed at the great throng indicate their source, and some boards are not heard from. They are delight- of young people as a crowd of " sourful and inspiring figures, and show the faced and one-idead strangers," and young people working ardently and loy- went on to give a caricature of the meetings. As to the Convention's in_ dorsement of the Sunday closing move- ment, the editor remarks, ,. Perpetual ruin and blight has been brought upon many a land by the constricting and im- bruting despotism of just such meddlers as these;" and after reporting the war- cry, raised so often and so vigorously by the Ohio delegation, ally for their own denominations and W" Oe w-honi-'tOg~ the cause of Christ in all the world. To the World's Fair Next year may all these figures be more than doubled! If it's kept open Sunday Or if liquor's sold there," A pleasant incident of the New York Convention was the visit paid by a the editor adds : "The long ears of the crowd of Endeavorers to the children's hearers, as they took in these strains, service of song at the Fhe Points House nodded in approbation; subdued brays of Industry. After the service a brief, of concurrence arose and died away; a impromptu appeal to the Endeavorers smile of confidence diffused itself on present was made by one of them, and their not over-intellectual visages. and more than $168 were raised on the spot. a twinkling in their eyes told of aug- menting hope of gratification of their desire to bully and domineer,"

18112.J EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

IV.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

Missionary Lectureships. 10. Providences in missionary his- It may not be known to readers of tory, how difficulties and disasters, etc., the REvmw that, by a singular coinci. have worked good. dence, four of the editorial staff of the REvmw have been called to deliver lec· 11. Specimen heroes and heroines. tures on missions in course. Rev. Dr. Name a number, and dwell upon a few. A. J. Gordon last winter before the Theological Seminary at New Bruns. 12. Summary of successes, the outwick gave a series of six lectures on The look, and the task to which we are Holy Spirit and Missions, of which the called. highest commendation has reached our ears. The editor-in-chief has given a The editor·in·chief is debarred by series at New Brunswick on the Divine numerous duties from attempting Enterprise of 2fIissions, and expects to courses of lectures elsewhere; but he ventures to suggest that if either of the colleagues mentioned can be ob- tained, these lectures may accomplish gi ve another series in Scotch capitals vast good.

in February and March, 1893. Rev. Dr.

J. T. Gracey has likewise been giving Oo-operation Between Missionary Boards a series at Syracuse and elsewhere, and and Oommittees. • has other series in preparation; and For many years we have been deeply now Rev. D. L. Leonard, D.D., our able impressed that, if there could be fre- statistician, is to give at Oberlin a se. quent and frank interchange of views ries of lectures on the following top- between representatives of the various ics. There is no reason why Drs. mission boards, great economy of time, Gracey, Gordon, and Leonard should money, and labor might be secured.

not be invited to give their admirable For example, take the estimates of series in other cities and before other ea'!pense in conducting work on anyone educational institutions. field. Let us suppose that the leading Dr. Leonard's course embraces Lec- societies of the world should confer as tures on History of Modcrn Protestant to the scale of expenditure for build- Missions. ings, salaries, and general cost of mis- 1. Introductory. Christianity a mis- sion labor in Japan, China, India; and sionary religion, and missions before determine a minimum or maximum, to the Reformation. which all might seek to conform. Sup- 2. Missions before Carey, and why so pORe again that the practicability of few and fruitless. employing paid native agency, and to 3. Carey epoch, why so called, and what extent and under what restrictions, causes which combined to produce it. might be discussed and agreed upon.

4. Origin and spread of missionary Suppose, again, that the proportion of zeal in Great Britain and on the Con· salary to be paid to missionaries on tinent. furlough–the mileage allowed for trav- 5. Origin and spread of missionary elling expenses, the amount and kind of zeal in the United States. labor to be expected of them'while at 6. Missions in India, growth and re- home, and the intervals of ordinary ab- sults. sence from their fields, with the limit 7. Missions in Africa, growth and re- of time of such absence-might be de- sults. cided on, etc. Again, suppose that 8. Missions in China, growth and re- modes of sending money and supplies sults. to missionaries in the field might be 9, Missions in islands of sea, growth, adjusted on a uniform system, so that etc. one set of agencies might be used uni· formly. These are merely a few of the are making to add to its attractions and scores of matters requiring comity and resources. Among other new features co.operation in order to economy both will be a department of Christian En- all of labor and of other costs. deavor, edited by Professor Wells, in In fact, we see no reason why in which we hope to see communications matters of general int.erest there might from Rev. F. E. Clark, D.D., now on not be this conference and common his world tour. Dr. Clark, of Bos- basis of operation. Banks have their ton, D. S., the founder and president clearing houses, railroads pool their of the Young People's Society of Chris- earnings, great commercial systems tian Endeavor. is going on a tour round compare results of diverse plans of the world in the interest of the En- working and so come to common agree- deavor movement. He sailed from San ment, abandoning what is found to be Francisco on August 19th. and purposes practically wasteful and adopting what visiting the Sandwich Islands, Australia.

experiment proves to be a saving of ex- New Zealand, Japan, China, India, pense an-i material. Why may not the Palestine, Turkey, Greece, Italy, and great departments of Christ's benevo- Spain, returning home by way of Eng- lent work get a common basis of eco- land about the middle of next June.

nomical business methods ? We are The REVIEW is not a moneymaking unable to see why often several minor project. It is founded and maintained agencies might not be combined at for the dissemination of all missionary least under one treasurer and clerical information and inspiration. No cost system, greatly diminishing cost of ad- is spared to secure the fullest and most ministration, and so commending them- accurate statements of facts from every selves to the business judgment of wise field, and the best contributions to its and thoughtful men. literature from the pens of the most able and gifted men and women through- out the world. We must depend on The effort is now making with re- the reader to help us in this matter.

newed energy to enlarge both the scope One subscriber known personally to the of this REVIEW and its sphere of actual editor sends his REVIEW to a score of service.' Were its number of readers non snhscribers too poor to pay for it, ten times multiplied, the labor of edit- for reading each month, pasting inside ing would be not a whit increased; the cover their names and the order in and even the cost of publication would which it is to be passed from hand to be but little increased, since it is the hand. If that were done by every sub- composition and electrotyping which scriber, the number of readers would at constitute the main expense; and when once be multiplied twentyfold. Ap- once the plates are paid for, the only plications are constantly coming to us cost for an enlarged edition is the out- for gratuitous copies from parties who lay for presswork, paper, binding, and by a trifli ng effort might raise the mailing. If the publishers could secure needed subscription price, even if more a large enough list of subscribers, the than one party shares the expense and cost of the REVIEW would be corre- the benefit. Is there not too much ten- spondingly decreased. They have gen- dency to get our blessings without cost, erously offered to put the REVIEW at and is it altogether a wholesome ten- $1.50 if 50,000 subscribers can be got. dency? In what way can we build up and the editors hope their effort at a real missionary zeal more effectively much increased list of paid subscrip- than by wide dissemination of compact tions may be successful. and carefully edited missionary infor- Meanwhile the editors are seeking to mation and matter pertaining to the make the REVIEW more and more indis- world-wide work? We ask all our pensable to the reading public. Efforts readers for their help. The Petition of the WorId's W. O. T. U. Panjab a normal school or training in- stitution of some kind, at which native for the protection of the home, ad- converts of the various countries which dressed to the governments of the it is desired to evangelize might receive twhoerlsdt~bndeasredecohfetsheealcahw ruler " To raise to that of Chris- s'uch training as would best qualify them on their return to their native tian morals, to strip away the safeguards countries to preach the Gospel to the and sanctions of the State from the people. We might begin with Afghans drink traffic and the opium trade, and ~nd Baluchis and get young men from to protect the homes of the people by among the Brahues, the people of the total prohibition of these curses of Katiristan, Turkistan, etc., as God gave civilization throughout all the territory them to us. The question of the locaover which his or her government ex- tion of the institution would be best fixed tends. " after a consultation with the Panjab This petition has lately received Corresponding Committee and Missionhearty indorsement from the Inter- ary Conference. Perhaps, however, national Missionary Union, composed Peshawar would best fulfil the condi· of missionaries from many lands, and tions required, as it is at thllentrance the YDung People's Society of Christian to passes through which at least Afghan- Endeavor, at their annual meeting held istan, Chitral, and Kafiristan can be in the city of New York. easily reached, and is at the same time These, . with indorsements from connected with the Baluch frontier and churches, missionary societies, peace' the Persian Gulf by the railway to and other moral associations, the Salvation Army, Good Templars, Y. M. C. A., Karachi and the frequent steamers from that port. In this way it might be and other bodies, aggregate millions possible to train converts there for who have thus said, We desire the complete banishment of intoxicants, opium, work in the Arabia, Mesopotamia, and and other narcotics, and with the Persian missions as well, if found desir- Woman's Christian Temperance Union able.

" 2. Students would, of course, need appeal to the rulers of nations to exer· small scholarships for their support cise all power in them invested to ac- during training, but would live in simcomplish this deliverance. ple native style. They should, when We therefore most earnestly request that all these will unite with us in properly trained, be able to gain their prayer; that as leading Christian wom· own support among the people to whom en, in the presentation of this petition, they are sent. Whatever training may stand face to face with rulers, pleading be found necessary to enable them to for the protection of their homes, the do this should be given. The experi- ence of missionaries and travellers- Spirit of the Lord will move upon royal hearts to grant their request. e.g., Mrs, Bishop in her recent journey through Mesopotamia, Persia, etc.- MARy A. WOODBRIDGE, shows that the most useful of all arts in order to gain a welcome is the pos- Secretary World's W. a. T. u.

se!lsion of some knowledge of medicine.

Mrs. Bishop tells us that again and .. Oentral Asia. for Ohrist." again when she asked fanatical tribes – generally Mohammedans – whether In the O. M. Intelligencer for April they would receive a resident mission.

Rev. W. St. Clair Tisdall propounds a ary if sent to them, their invariable an- plan by which he believes Central Asia swer was, 'Yes-if he is a doctor.'

may be won for Christ. We all remember that our Lord sent " 1. The C. M. S. should establish at out His first disciples to heal the sick one of our froutier stationll in the alii well alii to prelch tho Gospel, and than this we can have no better model. The Uganda Troubles, In order to give the students some The following summary of the history knowledge of medicine a fully qualified of the Uganda Mission, sent to The European doctor should form one mem- Manchester Examiner by Rev. C. Sut- ber of the missionary staff of the insti- cliffe, of Holy Trinity Vicarage, Staly- tution. This would also make the in- bridge, deserves to be carefully studied: stitution known far and wide, and "We must go back to the days of would enable the missionaries there to 1875, when Gordon was Governor of enter into friendly relations with many the Soudan, whose efforts to put down distant tribes. the slave trade on the Upper Nile led "3. The language in which lectures him to the very confines of Uganda, would be giTen would be Persian, which and during which year he sent Colonel is known very extensively in the regions Long, one of his officers, to visit King which we qesire to evangelize. It is a Mtesa, of Uganda. That same year most copious and elegant language, and Stanley made his second effort to cross is easily acquired. the great continent, and leaving Zanzi- " 4. The missionaries engaged in the bar, arrived at Mtesa's capital in the work of the institution would naturally month of April. During his stay there endeavor to learn as many as possible he wrote what has now become Itn his- of the languages of those among whom torical letter, which appeared in The they would be laboring. After Per- Daily Telegraph of November 15th, 1875, sian, Pashtu would be needed; then asking in the king's name that Chris- the acquisition of the Baluchi, Brahue, . tian missionaries and teachers might and Kafiristani languages would enable be sent to Uganda. That letter evoked them to translate the Oracles of God such sympathy that a sum of £12,000 into tongues in which they are not yet was offered to the Church Missionary found. A grander sphere of work for Society if that Society would undertake able linguists and devoted Christian the work.

missionaries could not be discovered. "To the honor of its committee " 5. The staff of the institution should (among whom was that eminent states- consist of not less than two thoroughly man, Lord Lawrence), this letter was qualified clerical and one medical mis- answered in the affirmative. Seven sionary. This would be the minimum, suitable men were at once selected, in- and more would be desirable. Those cluding the saintly Alexander Mackay, sent should be in every respect picked and sent out. The reply letter to men. They should be (1) born teachers Mtesa, which was signed for the com- -which, we must remember, every uni- mittee by Arcbbishop Tait, of Canter- versity graduate is not. (2) They ought bury, and the Earl of Chichester, con- to have shown some ability in the ac_ tains a pregnant paragraph: 'We hope quisition of spoken languages. Of the that very soon the Word of God, which higher, spiritual qualifications needed is the foundation of England's throne it is superfluous to speak-the love for and England's greatness, will be trans- souls, the consecration of life and tal- laten into the language of Uganda, and ents to the Master's use. On no ac- that it will be the means of establishing count whatever should the men, when a lasting friendship between the king.

once appointed, be called away to other doms of Uganda and England.'

work. Their number should be aug- "Now, this letter, relln in the light mented, not diminished. of recent events, is very snggestive, for . "6. The work thus undertaken' must it tskes us back to the time when there have a good trial with the right men, was no British East Africa Company and must not be hastily given up when formed, no communication of a politi· the seed has been sown and before it tal charscter between our country and hali appeared above ground.' " Uganda, nnd, what is still more ~ignificant, when the French Jesuits, or (British and American) in their opera- 'White Fathers,' had not even ap- tions, so that if the French Jesuits had proached the Victoria Nyanza. The adopted this course no such trouble as Church missionaries in 1876 went to that before us would have been eXDeri- pe~etrate the East Coast, as others had enced. penetrated the West Coast sixty years before, with no weapon in their hands " From that time to this there have but the Word of God, and with no been constant feuds, the Jesuits at- other motive than that of carrying the tempting to oust the 'heretical teach- Gospel messaae to the benighted people er,' while the latter, with the English- of those far·off lands. man's tenacity and fervor, has held the fort up to now. But it is since the " The history of the mission is full of time that the petition of Africa became pathetic interest, and may be had at an accomplished fact, and Uganda was the C. M. S. House, Salisbury Square, found to be in the sphere of British in- E. C.; but it is to the entry of the fluence, that the spirit of Jesuitical op- French Jesuit priests, in 1879 (two position has been more prominently years after the English Church mission- displayed. They would seem to think aries), that especial attention should be that English authority is synonymous given. Up to that time, notwithstand- with Protestant bigotry and intoler- ing the heavy losses sustained by the ance, as they seize every opportunity of mission, the work at the capital pro- undermining it. What, then, is our gressed with such success as could rea- duty? It is to wait patiently for Cap- sonably be expected. It is quite true tain Lugard's report, which I have no that the king was fickle and trouble- doubt will clearly vindicate his course some; but Mackay and his fellow-mis- of action. If he has deposed Mwanga, sionaries (some of whom were personally the king (Mtesa's son), who is nominally known to me) quietly won their way a Roman Catholic, it is because the amid the fierce and subtle opposition of king has allowed himself to be used as the Arab slave-traders, who ever were a tool in the hands of designing men and must be the natural foes of Chris- who are hostile to British authority, tian teachers. Greater men than Mwanga have had to be removed from their kingly position "But on the arrival of the Jesuits when their weakness or vacillation has another source of trouble presented proved them to be a source of danger . itself to the mission, for although pro- to the State. Certain we are of one fessing to be a Christian body, their thing, that England's authority has al- main aim seems to have been to under- ways been on the side of religious and mine the influence of the Protestant civil freedom; that whether its sub- missionaries, to draw away their con- jects be Mohammedans, Hindoos, Ro- verts, and to set up the Roman system manists, or Protestants, it holds the in the Court of Uganda. Here, than, scales with unflinching equality, only is the 'bone of contention.' Many one condition being imposed – that think that the Jesuits had no right to they shall be loyal and true to the power invade that country as Christian teach- that shields them."-The Christian. ers, since the work had already been undertaken. Moreover, an informal Missionary Dress and Food. conference had been held on the coast near Zanzibar two years before, when In justice to all parties, we publish the English and French missionaries the following : agreed not to trespass on each other's pastures, in the face of the dense heath- HONG-TONG, SHANSI, CHINA, enism of that continent. This has ever in the main been carried out by all the December 30, 189!. lP'eat Protestant missionary societiell DEAR DR. PIERSON: In the March, 1891, iSiue of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW, p. 226, statements by Rev. B. C. Henry, terior Chinese dress. It seems strange regarding the wearing of Ohinese dress, living in Chinese style, etc., might lead that the majority of missionaries would, some readers to believe that mission. aries adopt the native costume at the of their own free will and choice, fol. peril of their health and lives. Obvious reference was made to the China Inland low this example if it was a pernioious Mission in the following words : one. "The statistics of the great society, whose name is synonymous with the As for living in Chinese houses, I highest oonsecration and self.abnegation, show a terrible sacrifioe of preoious have yet to see a mission station not material. It is said that one.half of those who enter China under its aus· fixed up in as cosey, comfortable man· pioes return within two years, either to their homeland on earth or to the ner as could be desired. This is, of home above, and that the average term of service for the whole body is only oourse, a matter which each missionary three and a half years." must decide for himself; but here, as These erroneous statements regarding statistics have been answered by the at home, one could easily run to no end Rev. J. Hudson Taylor, in the Mission· ary Recorder; and that letter quite effec. of extravaganoe if one so desired. It tually deals with the " statistics" state. ment. is, however, sincerely to be hoped a I have met considerably over one standard of living will be maintained hundred missionaries of the C. I. M. and other societies, who wear the that will not put us oompletely beyond Chinese dress, and know only one who wholly confined himself to Chinese oos· the touch of the natives, with their tume and food. He did it because it was more expedient, not that he ob- simpler habits. The native houses, if jected to foreign olothes or food. AI. most invariably the Chinese dress is chosen with proper oare, are better for simply worn as an exterior, underneath being the usually worn foreign gar. all practicable purposes than foreign. ments. This, surely, oould have no ill effect on the health. Again, as a built houses, the latter, as a rule, caus· rule, it has been observed the Chinese olothe more warmly than Amerioans; ing only suspicion and doubt in the this surely would not oause poor health, or, if so, it is ea.sy enough not to follow minds of the people, who look at any de· the example. parture from usually recognized cus· Not only members of the C. I. M., but now of nearly every other society, toms as lacking in respect, to say the realize the great advantage of dressing in the native costume; and to.day there least. is soarcely a society working in interior China, away from treaty ports at least, Regarding food, there is no lack of some members of which do not wear the Chinese costume; and as yet I have good, wholesome, nourishing food, namet none, nor have I heard of any in North China, who do not w~ar an Ill;· tive production, to be rrocured in al- most any place at about one half the home prioes. It is as easy to have it oooked in English as in Chinese fashion.

This oity, at a very high estimation, has only twenty thousand souls; but we can I rooure the following articles, all native, and there is very little differ· ence between this and any other plaoe in North Chinn except that in larger oities the variety is greater: Good wheat flour. . It cents per lb.

" cornmeal. ~ .. !o cent Oll.tmeal. …….. . -I1J "

Pears ……….. . -!rr Grapes………. . It cents Persimmons….. . 15 for 1 cent.

Cabbages ……. . ! cent each.

Arrowroot…….. . -h " per lb.

Potatoes…….. . 32 cents 1001bs.

Sweet potatoes … . 60 Mutton ……… . 4t " lb.

Beef…………. . 2 ""

Chiokens…….. . 3 " each.

Phea.sa.nts…•..•. 2t " Wild geese…….. 4 cents each. Dr. John G. Paton, the well·known missionary to the New Hebrides, was a Hare …………. 4 delegate to the Pan·Presbyterian Coun. Eggs. . . . . . . . . . .. cil, that met in Toronto, Canada, during Turnips. . .. . . . . . 3t .. per doz. September. He was to spend a few weeks yams …………. in the United States, and endeavor to t cent " lb. influence our Government to act in ac· cord with other great nations in pre· ~ " venting the traffic in slaves and rum at the New' Hebrides. The remarkable These are only samples, and by no sale of his autobiography has enabled Dr. Paton to give $25,000 to his mission means exhaust the list of productions. work; and we would be glad if every one of our readers who does not yet own Besides these common articles can be this, the greatest story of modern mis. purchased dried fruits, apples, apricots, sions, would buy one and so help Dr. Paton to give away another $25,OOO! nutmegs, cinnamon, spices, pepper, If that book has its due influence on those who read it, Dr. Paton will not white and brown sugar, candy, cakes, be the only giver.

etc., all very cheap, and all as good as Rev. James Johnston, Bolton, Eng. land, writes as follows about Rev. M. L. similar articles at home. In the shops Gray, Salisbury, Mo., and the Cross. bearer's Missionary Reading Circle: can be purchased foreign cotton cloth "This is an admirable idea. When it enters upon a vigorous stage of activity and calico of almost any grade, clocks, it will become a path of light between the watches, canned milk, thread, needles, home churches and the heathen world. The history of the kingdom of Christ in revolvers (!), etc. So it can be seen modern times is being written on the there is really no necessity of bringing high fields of missionary enterprise in letters of glory, and to the shame of the a thing from home; and the missionary Christian Church, it is largely passed by and unappreciated? To lessen this who depends on what can be purchased reproach the Cross-bearer's Missionary Reading Circle is a feasible course. on the ground is not so very badly off With its speedy adoption both the spiro itual life of the members will be quick. after all. ened and the cause of missions receive It must ever be borne in mind that a grand impetus. The plan is laid on broad, evangelical lines, independent the work of many C. I. M. missionaries of creed, Church, or organization, which in the past has been .. spying out the will secure eventually a larger number of members whose reading will embrace land." While many other societies a wider missionary area than a particu. lar society with which they may be in· have settled down near the coast or in timately acquainted.

the open ports, the missionaries of the Those who desire particular informa. C. 1. M. have felt led to plunge into tion in regard to this course of reading may obtain it by addressing Z. M. Willthe untravelled interior, enduring the iams, A.M., St. Joseph, Mo.

hardships of itinerating work in order to secure foothold for station work. Other societies have as w~ll availed themselves of the advantages afforded by this pioneer work, and to·day settled station work in many places is made possible as the result. This work was necessarily most trying and wearing, but it was absolutely indispensable for the future work; and as the skirmish Hne in an advancing army are the first to fall before the enemy's fire, so those who went boldly forward were neces· sarily under greater trials than those who followed in their wake. It must not be inferred that C. I. M. mission.

aries were the only ones to do this pioneering work; many others from other societies have shared in this grand 'fork, but perhaps in not so great a proportion as the C. I. M.

Most truly in the Lord, E. M. McBRIER.

THE MON'rHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

v.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY BEV. O. O. STARBUCK, ANDOVEB, MASS.

Mission Work in the Levant. Eastern Church vast masses of her mem- The name Levant (Levante, the bers, and had prostrated her whole do- Sun.rising) is applied by the Italian main under the power of an alien and traders more especially to the coasts of intensely hostile creed. Even earlier Syria and Asia Minor ; but in mission- than that, the vehement disputes re- ary regards it may be extended well specting the relations of nature and enough to the whole of Southeastern personality in Christ had rent away the Europe and Western Asia, in view of a Monophysite and Nestorian churches general unity of religion and civilization from Eastern Catholicism, which, thus in these regions. Here is the main seat weakened, was the less able to resist the of Mohammedanism, and of the most inroads of Islam. These divisions sub· anoient now existing form of Christian- sist to our day, and though perhaps the ity-that is, the Greek Church. doctrinal differences are rather nominal Christianity, after the apostolic age, than real, they still keep Oriental Chris.

rapidly deolined into its secondary form tianity weak before the common foe.

of the Catholic Church, which, as reo Moreover, the jealousy of the two less marked by the late Bishop Ewing, of numerous churches toward the Eastern Argyll, regards the Gospel chiefly as an Catholic or Greek Church inclines them institute, while Protestantism views it strongly to lean upon Rome, who, since chiefly as an experience. In this form, the Crusades especially, has been intent as the Church of the Martyrs, Christian- on securing dominion in the Levant.

ity won the victory over paganism in She offers the Monophysites and Nes· elle Roman Empire (though not without torians liberal terms, on condition of many injurious accommodations to it), acknowledging her supremaoy. They and established itself firmly in the are allowed to retain their own rites, to world. oelebrate them in their own languages, Of the five great bishops of the early and, aooording to the general Eastern Churoh, the patriarohs of Rome, Con- discipline, to have the servioes of a stantinople, Alexandria, Antiooh, and married priesthood, though of an un· Jerusalem, the first, as bishop of the married episcopate. Priests who lose Imperial City and the assumed suocessor their wives arll required to beoome of Peter and Paul, was universally ao- monks. As their ordinations are un- knowledged as the prinoipal. Being disputed, their clergy are reoeived by the only patriaroh in the West, his pre- Rome without any diffioulty as true eminence slowly mounted there into su- priests and bishops. In this way she preme dominion. The East, however, has seoured the accession of large num- whose churches were more anoient, bers of Monophysites, Nestorians, and many of them apostolio, and whose even members of the Greek Church.

theologians were far more numerous Six or seven millions of her two hun· and for the most part more eminent, dred millions of nominal members, or and whioh was the seat of the six great about one thirtieth of the whole, be- Councils, had no thought of allowing long to these various Eastern rites. If her four patriarohs to beoome mere sub- we assume the number of praotioal jeots of the Bishop of Rome. There Roman Catholios as being one hundred were constant jars, frequent interrup- millions, the Eastern adherents would tiona of communion, and at last, in the amount to about one fifteenth How year 1054, the definitive schism which these compare with their neighbors of rent asunder the East and the West. the independent churches in point of Previously to this, however, the rise of Christian experienoe, I cannot undertake Mohammedanism had reft from the to say; put it is allowed that their intercourse with the West has had a very 000 in the states which have been lately favorable effect on the development of set free from it. In Russia, besides the intelligence and character among them. 65,000,000 adhering directly to the Or- The Mohammedan conquests would thodox Church, there are some 10,000,- doubtless have ruined the Greek Church 000 or 12,000,000 Raskolniks, or Old but for the mighty accession received Believers, who, for the most part, differ in the conversion of Russia. This took from the rest only in an intense attach- place about the year 1000. The new ment to old-fashioned usages, and in a religion was imposed upon a passive refusal to acknowledge the established and barbarous nation by the mere com- hierarchy, although, it is true, their iso- mand of its monarch. He had at that lation leaves their doctrinal beliefs ex- time only the centre of Russia under posed to various aberrations.

his control, but as his d9minions spread, Russian Christianity has taken so Christianity spread rapidly with them, faint a hold on the higher thought of or, indeed, before them, being alto- the nation since it began to think, that gether in the line of historical develop- most of the educated, it is said, are sim- ment. The Russian Church has re- ply atheists and materialists. This is mained very much what it was at its perhaps an exaggeration. At all events, first establishment, more a system of Russia as a nation is devoted heart and gorgeous and elaborate ritual than a soul to the maintenance of the Ortho- principle of either individual or Boci,al dox Oriental Church. Her mighty sup- regeneration. And indeed it may be port it is which enables the Patriarch said that the Oriental Church at large of Constantinople and the 10,000,000 of has for a great many ages, relatively at his spiritual subjects in Turkey to bear least to the West, been stagnant. To up against the tyranny of the Moham- call her absolut,eiy stagnant would be medan Caliph and against the purposes uncharitable and unreasonable, as the and pretensions of Rome. Under her acknowledgment of the one Creator, the wide regis we do not know what career righteous and loving God, of the one may yet lie open before the Eastern Saviour, the Holy Jesus, the one Spirit Church after the thousand years of near- of Grace, together with the constant di- ly suspended animation which has suc- rect and indirect influence of the Scrip- ceeded to the greatness of her early cen- tures and of Christian history, and the turies. ~ inculcation for many ages of Chris- The schism of 1054 between the East tian morality, cannot but have had a and West involved no change in the purifying and elevating effect, however Eastern Church. She retains the form it may have come short of its just meas- of Catholicism, in doctrine and rite, ure under the excessive attention given very much in the stage which it had to theoretical disputes and to ritual reached at that time, and has been but observances, and under the great neg- faintly affected by the developments, lect of education, both of the clergy and either for good or evil, of her imperious of the masses of the laity. Still the in- Western sister. On the one hand, she tellectual character of the Greek mind has had no Inquisition, and on the other has never, even down to our own day, she has had no sllch varied activity of altogether belied itself. thought as the West, and no such rich The Greek Church, or, as she calls variety of male and female saints devot- herself, the Holy Orthodox Oriental ed to the spiritual and temporal good of Church, .counts in all about 85,000,000 their fellow-men. Of the two great members, of whom some 65,000,000 are principles of Catholicism, Unity and in Russia, 1,500,000 in the kingdom of Orthodoxy, the East lays chief stress Greece, 3,000,000 in the Austro·Hun- on Orthodoxy and the West on Unity.

garian dominions, some 10,000,000 in The Greeks regard the Roman Catholics the Turkish Empire, and about 6,000,- as heretical in a less degree than the Protestants, but still BS heretical. They rested originally, it is true, on a pro- call the Pope" the first Protestant and found sense of God's ind welling in His father of modern rationalism." They people, who in Christ become partakers doubt both the baptism and the orders of the Divine nature and of the Divine of the Roman Catholics, while these ac- dominion. But it soon reached an exknowledge unhesitatingly both the bap- tent which thrust God and Christ into tism and the orders of the Greeks, and the background, and declined largely do not impeach them of heresy, but only into mere image worship, almost into of schism. fetichism. Against this relapse into semi.paganism, Islam had an immense Mohammedanism, more properly Is- advantage. Though divided into very lam, that is, Resignation, originated, as many sects, yet over against Christianity is known, about 622, and represents these appear as a unity, except that of monotheism in a stern and unfruitful the 200,000,000 Moslems, the Persians, extreme, separating God from man so and some others, about 15,000,000 in utterly as to preclude all sense of His all, reject the Sunnite traditions, accuse Fatherhood, all possibility of His per- the Sunnites of having lost the true sonal union with humanity, all assur- apostolic succession, and have developed ance of His benignity, all belief in a a form of Mohammedanism which is so true free will, and almost all sense of speculative and mystical that the Sunan inward Divine assistance and spir- nites brand it, and not quite without itual regeneration. The Koran pre· ground, as altogether spurious. scribes charity, justice, and benevolence, but says little or nothing as to Islam acknowledges the Scriptures, how we Bre to gain these. It makes lit- and thereby signs its own ultimate tle account of the inwBrd state, and death-warrant. It honors Jesus as Mesgives so sensual a description of para- siah and the Word, and acknowledges dise all to make interior chastity very His sinlessness, but denies Him to be nearly an impossibility within its range, the Son. The Koran teaches that anaggravating this evil by its sanction other was crucified in His stead. and given to slavery, polygamy, concubin. that He was taken up into heaven. It age, and arbitrary divorce. Being agnos- loves the sword, but hates the cross. tic as to the ideas of God in nature and When it loses temporal supremacy (as it history, it is hostile to thought, and is rapidly losing it) its life will be long; even the ,brilliant outburst of Arab but by its own principles, which make genius under its first victories could no distinction between things spiritual not permanently maintain itself. The and temporal, its life will then be a conditions of salvation being purely slowly advancing death. When Eastern arbitrary, can be imposed on men by Christianity under Western Protestant the sword, and although Islam has influence shall have cleared itself of its shown no small missionary energy, yet depressing superabundance of ceremony the sword has been its preferred agent and of its exaggerated veneration of of propagation. All who worship one palpable symbols, it will be prepared in God and have a sacred Book are tolerat· a nobler form to reassume control of ed. but, where possible, reduced to those Eastern regions which have so servitude and tribute, and treated with long gasped under the suffocating pressinfinite scorn. Indeed, Islam is the ure of Mohammedanism. The Eastern most extensive and compact incarna- Christians, though so heavily overlaytion of spiritual pride that has ever ing the Gospel, have never denied it, been seen in the world. nor have they allowed the family to be corrupted by the admission Of poly- The victories of Islam were greatly gamy, concubinage, and arbitrary di. advanced by the internecine conflicts of vorce, while they freed themselves ages Eastern Christianity, and by its exag- ago of slaveholding. gerated veneration of the saints, This The main form of Protestant missions in some parts on cordial termo with the in Turkey and Persia has been that of Protestants, and even more 01' less hold the American Board, whose Persian and joint services with them. UlllJ>11>pily Syrian missions, however, have b6en this good intelligence is not as widely assumed by the Presbyterian Church. extended as we could wish, or as it is The American Board had mainly and hoped it may yet be. Among the Nestoultimately in view the evangelization rians, it is known that a considerable of the Moslems, who number about number of the native clergy-deacons, 16,000,000 out of .the 22,000,000 of priests, and even some bishops-have the Turkish Empire, since the Chris. encouraged the missionary work. The tian principalities have been detached. precise forms of the work in the future Incidentally, however, the missionaries may be left to the wisdom of the Head. aimed at reviving and purifying the It is certain that it will not relapse into Eastern churches. The hostility of the the deadness of the past, and that a government has hitherto confined direct debt of lasting gratitude will be owing operations mainly to the latter object, to the Congregationalists, Presbyterians, though the missionaries have never lost and United Presbyterians of our counthe former out of sight. The Board has try, for Asia Minor, Syria, and Egypt. not had in view, and does not now have in view, the propagation of Protestant- If we should estimate the number of ism as such. So far as spiritual life is Protestant communicants at 50,000 in revived, and superstitions done away, European Turkey, Bulgaria, Asia Minor, and spiritual despotism transformed Syria, Egypt, and Persia, this would be into brotherly service, so far as burden- an exaggeration which the fact is rapidsome observances are abolished and ly moving to overtake. In Bulgaria the faith manifested in charity and pure American Board and the American morals, the intended work is done. The Methodists are at work; in European elder churches are so deeply intertwined Turkey and Asia Minor the American with the Christian memories of their re- Board; in Syria and Persia the Amerispective nations, above all of the Ar- can Presbyterians; in Egypt the United menian nation, which professed the Presbyterians of our country (not to be Gospel the earliest of any people in the confounded with the entirely different world, that we can easily understand Scottish church of the same name), and and sympathize with their desire to the movement proceeding from the admaintain the elder organizations. Un- mirable schools of the Misses Whately, happily, however, most of the Mono- daughters of the former eminent Archphysite and Nestorian bishops, espe- bishop of Dublin. In Palestine all cililly the former, and still more most of Protestant movements are only initial, the Greek bishops, have shown them- the Church Missionary Society leading, selves hostile to any innovations, how- though rather crossed than aided by ever necessary for intellectual and spir- Bishop Blyth, a worthy man, but infatuitual revival, and so persecuting toward ated with a somewhat fantastic dream those of their people who desired a freer of "corporate unity" with the Greek and more living Gospel, that the organi- Church. In other parts of Turkey also, zation of Protestant churches soon and in Persia, there are disintegrating showed itself a matter of necessity, al- interferences, some from England and though the influence of Protestantism some from America, which seem to have is far from being confined within its ritual propagandism more deeply at own avowed limits, but is extending heart than the advancement of living farther and farther within the elder faith. Yet the main work is not very churches, especially within the Armenian Church. The Gregorians, as the greatly put back thereby.* members of this Church are called, from its apostle Gregory the Illuminator, are * The different statistical anthorities are more or less in conflict, which will account for some inconsistencies of statement.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Oberlin, O.

-The Statesman's Year·Book is au- vocabulary of 250 languages? Who cre- thority for the statement that the ated the science of anthropology? The densest population of the earth, over 400 mISSIOnaries. Who rendered possible to the square mile, is confined to Java, the deeply important science of com· Ohina, Japan, the northeastern and parative religion? The missionaries.

southwestern portions of India, Eng. Who discovered the great chain of lakes land, parts of France and Belgium, the in Central Africa on which will turn its Nile Valley, Italy, Portugal, a small future destiny? The missionaries.

strip of Germany, and a small section Who have been the chief explorers of in the vicinity of New York and Boston. Oceanica and America and Asia? The The Beginning of the End.-Three missionaries. Who discovered the fa· phases or stages of missionary toil mous Nestorian monument in Singar may easily be distinguished. At first Fu? A missionary. Who discovered and of necessity all the forces, whether the still more famous Moabite stone? personal or financial, originate in Chris. A Church missionary. Who discovered tian lands. But presently native mis. the Hittite inscriptions? A Presbyte. sionaries of every grade begin to take rian missionary."

the place of the foreign supply, and -The 1892 Year.Book of the Young native contributions steadily increase. Men's Christian Associations of North Thus last year of the $11,500,000 con. America gives the following statistics: tributed for foreign missions, upward 1140 secretaries; 268 buildings valued of $1,300,000 were derived from regions at $11,902,520; 814 Associations with lately heathen, while to the 7800 mis. a total membership of 1,763,950; 400 sionaries were joined upward of 37,000 college Associations (64 organized last native helpers, of whom nearly 3000 year), 362 with a total membership of were ordained, and quite a large pro- 24,819; 97 railroad branches with a portion of the 11,000 churches are en· membership of 20,530; 12 Associations tirely self.supporting. As examples of for Germans, membership 2654; 34 for the third and final stage, we see the colored men, chiefly in educational in.

Hawaiian Islands not only sustaining stitutions in the South, membership •• home missions" among the Chinese, 2137 ; and 22 Associations for Indians.

Japanese, and Portuguese, but also In the world are found 4651 Associa- sending their representatives by the tions, of which 83 are in Canada, 627 score to Christianize Micronesia; the in the United Kingdom, 898 in Ger· London Society seeks in Samoa and the many, 641 in Holland, 86 in France, Hervey Group a supply of teachers for 112 in Denmark, 131 in Norway, 67 in pagan New Guinea, while by the Wes. Sweden, 43 in Italy, and 381 in Switzer· leyan Society Fiji and other islands have -land. .

been turned wholly over to the care of -The Young People's Society of the Australasian Conference. Christian Endeavor, with its growth -In setting forth the debt of science since) 881 from 2 local societies to 22,.

to missions, Archdeacon Farrar offers 000, of which 648 are found in foreign these telling interrogatories, with their and missionary lands, and a total memo answers: .. Is it nothing that through bership of nearly 1,250,000, divided their labors in the translation of the Bi. among 30 denominations, must be ble the German philologist in his study counted a phenomenon among Chris· may have before him the grammar and tian institutions; and the possibilities of pow.,r in this a~d other kindred or- was standing by whispered, " It might' ganizations, as touching the world's be too much for a white man to give, eva!lgelization, are just beginning to ap- but not too much for an Indian who pear. Such items as these are fast be· has this year heard for the first time of coming very common : the love of Jesus."

"The Christian Endeavor Societie~ -The American Baptist Missionary sent $3405 to the Presbyterian Board Union reports an income of $589,773 of Foreign Missions for the year end- last year, a total preaching force of ing May, 1891. They increased that 947 in hQathen lands, or 1834 laborers amount so as to make $9036 last year.•. in all, 83,597 church-members, 692 " The Christian Endeavor Society of the churches, of which 351 are self-support- Presbyterian Church of. Watertown, ing, 10,971 baptisms in 1891, 1188 N, Y., has secured $500 for the support schools 'with 22,284 pupils, and the con· of a missionary in the foreign field. tributions were $59,922. Evidently Their missionary is the Rev. Kali Churn missions are not a "failure" among the Chattergee, Hashyarpur. India." "The Telugus with 47,458 in the churches and Endeavorers of the First Congregational 7905 added last year, nor in Burmah Church, Cleveland, raised double the with 30,253 and 1936 baptized last year. usual amount for decorating the church for Easter, and then, instead of using it -The Baptist women have an eastern for church decoration, gave it to the and a western Foreign Missionary So- American Board as an Easter offering… oiety, the first baving its headquarters " At the Baptist Young People's Con- at Boston, and the other at Chicago. vention in Troy, N. Y., a resolution The eastern society last year expended was adopted indorsing the plan to sena $88,476 in Burmah, Assam, the Telugu out 100 new missionaries and raise country, China, Japan, Afrioa, and Eu- $1.000,000, and pledging the support of rope. The society of the west, with a the young people in raising the fund." year's expenditure of $49,290, employed last year 41 missionaries and had work -Says the ]J}xaminer: "Not all the for 13 more ; sustained 30 schools in Chinese carry all their money to China. the mission fields, with 82 native teach The 161 Chinese Christians of California ers and 2234 pupils, and had 53 Bibleraised last year for benevolent purposes women in commission, with 49 other $6290, or $39 for each; for the expenses Christian women under training for of their own Association they raised an- work. other $2029, or $12 for each member. They raised $1913 for home missions -The Methodist Episcopal Church and $2181 for foreign missions. One appropriates $500,000 for home mis- Chinese Sunday-school (30 members) in sions this year, of which sum these are Brooklyn, N. Y., has given, the last the more prominent items: Scandinayear, $150 for foreign missions. A vian missions, $57,950; German miil- Boston Chinese Sunday-school gave sions, $50,250 ; Spanish missions, $14,- $114 for the same work." 000; Chinese missions, $11,400; boo sides some $22,000 for missions among -One day an Indian asked Bishop the Japanese, Welsh, Frenoh, Bohe. Whipple to give him two one-dollar mians, Hungarians, Italians, and Porbills for a two-dollar note. The bishop tugnese. asked: "Why?" He said: .. One dollar for me to give to Jesus and one dol- -The United Brethren Board of Mis. lar for my wife to give." The bishop sions, at its last annual meeting made asked him if it was all the money he appropriations of $89,000 to its African had. He said: "Yes." The bishop missions, $2000 to those in Germany, was about to tell him: "It is too $400 to the Chinese mission in Walla much," when an Indian clergyman who Walla, and liberal sums to various domestic missions. The reports of the -According to the fifty·seventh an- Woman's Board represent it as having nual report of the Society for Promoting had an active and prosperous year. Female Education in the East (in ze- Two young women were appointed mis· nanas, harems, and schools), the income sionaries to China. The Board of last year was $31,435. Its fields are Church Erection received $12,207. found in India, Africa, and the Levant.

-'l'he women of the Canada Presby. A force is maintained of 39 missionterian Church sustain two societies, the aries, 8 assistants engaged in the couneastern and western, the first named try, and 76 other native helpers; and covering the maritime provinces. The in the 74 schools (with the 64 more as· western section had its beginning only sisted) are found 10,112 scholars. In 16 years ago, and has grown rapidly particular the Protestant orphanage for ever since. From 49 auxiliaries, in girls in Nazareth belongs to this society, 1881, the number has now become 519. and 2 day·schools for girls and 5 others The first year's income was but $1005., in neighboring villages. 39 ; in 1890 it had increased to $31,107, and last year passed the $3:),000 mark. -A few weeks since the twenty-sixth anniversary of Dr. Barnardo's Homes was held in London. Exeter Hall hav· EUROPE. ing proved too small for the accommo· dation of the thousands applying for Great Britain.-The late Mr. Doug- tickets, the Royal Albert Hall was se· las Henty, a brewer of Westgate, Chi. cured. Since the beginning of this chester, has left benefactions amounting philanthropic work $656,836 have been in all to £50,000 to the British and received for all purposes, 19,000 boys Foreign :Sible Society, the Church Mis- and girls have been rescued from pov· sionary Society. the London City Mis- erty and moral degradation, and 5015 sions, the Irish Church Missions, and have been placed out in the colonies. the Moravian Missions. Last year 5416 children were wholly maintained and 803 others were par- -During the last four years the tially fed and clothed and placed under Church Missionary Society has accepted training.

267 candidates, more than double the -By the Established Church of Scot· number in the four years preceding. land 7 new parishes were erected and Six hundred clergymen are found among endowed last year, and the whole num· its representatives, of whom 280 are ber created and endowed since the natives. Of its 360 missionaries, in- .. scheme" for that purpose was set in cluding laymen, 153 are university grad- operation has been 397, and the cost uates, no other large English society of this great permanent work has been having a proportion so large. Of its $6,800,000.

missionaries 23 have been made bish- The Continent.-Between 1838 and ops. The baptisms of adults were 3250 1858, or between his sixty.fifth and his last year. eighty.fifth year, Gossner, the founder -The Wesleya:n Missionary Society of the missionary society which fittingly cannot be set down as a" failure," if bears his name, paid from his own reo this statement is true: ,. There can be sources 33,000 marks, and received traced to its work a constituency repre- 300,000 from others. Besides, he sent senting about 2000 circuits, 11,000 out to the heathen world 141 mission· chapels and preaching places, 2592 mis- aries. Surely this was bringing forth sionaries and ministers, and 430,247 fruit in old age. What honorable names members." Its Fiji achievement ranks are his and Pastor Harms's!

among the most notable in the whole -The Rhenish Missionary Society history of missions. (Barmen) had an income last year of 422,580 marks ($105,650), and in South Persia, not a missionary! The great Africa, China, Java, Sumatra, and New oasis of Feraghan, at a height of 7000 Guinea had 65 stations, 118 out-sta- feet, with 680 villages craving medical tions, 92 missionaries, 213 native help- advice, never visited, scarcely mapped! ers with 429 more unpaid assistants, Then Juifa and Hamadan, with their and 43,912 adherents. The additions few workers, almost powerless to itinerby baptism were 5525, and 522 were ate, represent the work of the Church confirmed. The communicants num- for the remainder of Persia! Two ber 11,907, and the catechumens 6869. million nomads never touched !" The additions in Sumatra alone were 3945 from among the heathen and India.-A Hindu and aNew Zealander Mohammedans. In New Guinea 1 mis- met upon the deck of a missionary ship. sionary died, 2 were compelled to leave They had both been converted from on account of sickness, and 2 were heathenism, and were brothers in murdered. This society has a training Christ, but they could not speak to each college at Barmen with about 40 stu· other. They pointed to their Bibles, dents, mostly from humble spheres of shook hands and smiled in each other's life. The course of study covers six faces ; but that was not all. At last a years. happy thought occurred to the Hindu. With sudden joy he exclaimed, " Halle- -Between 1870 /lnd 1888 the Russian lujah!" The New Zealander, in de- (Greek) Church baptized 71,272 heathen, light, cried out" Amen !" 8,597 Jews, and 4294 Mohammedans, 84,163 non-Christians in all. In Japan -India's population (almost 300,- missionary operations are pushed with 000,000) constitutes a sort of social, vigor. political, and religious Babel. The re- cent census was taken in 17 different -By the new census of Spain the languages. The blanks issued numfact appears that out of a population of bered over 80,000,000, and those used 17,500,000, only a little over 5,000,000 weighed 290 tons. If put end to end can read and write. Six millions can they would reach more than half-way only read, leaving 12,000,000 who can round the world. There were 950,000 neither read nor write. Bad as this enumerators, and the whole cost of the showing is, it is a little better than the censutl was about $1,000,000. figures of 1877, when 72 per cent of the population were found to be unable to -This is a strange story to come read or write. from a land so populolIS, and that has been inhabited for thousands of years. -The annual report of the European " Official returns for 1891 show that no Turkey Mission of the American Board less than 24,841 people in British India shows that 117 persons were admitted were killed by wild animals during that to the churches during the year on pro- year. By far the larger portion of these fession of faith, an increase of about 14 (22,134) were killed by snakes; 928 by per cent, and making the whole number tigers, and the remainder by wolves, 940. leopards, elephants, and other animals. It appears, too, that the destruction of ASIA.. life from this cause is on the increase."

-Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop says: -It is officially stated that last year "Just think: from Karaohi to Bagdad, in 138,054 public and private educaamong the populous cities and villages tional institutions reported, there were of the Persian Gulf, of the Tigris and 3,368,930 boys and 313,717 girls, an in- Euphrates, throughout Arabia, through. crease of girls of nearly 20,000 over th{; out south and sonthwest Persia, not a previous year. Of these 350,000 were missionary! ' From Bagdad to Teheran, studying English. Of the whole 68 per almost the most populons district of cent were Hindus, 23 per cent Moham- has reached 3606, without including many who have emigrated to Borneo, medans, and 2l per cent native Chris- Australia, Honolulu, etc. Fifteen are being trained at the preachers' seminary tians. at LUong for the pastoral or teacher's office. -Last year, when the late Prince Albert Victor was in India, 3000 native Japan.-In 1860 one Murata, a mili- Christians, headed by Bishop Caldwell, tary retainer of the Lord of Saga, in met him some three miles out of Tin- the island of Kiushiu, went to Nagasanevelly, representing 95,000 souls nn- ki, and one evening, as he was crossing der Christian influence, of whom 77,000 the harbor, he picked up a book that were baptized and 113 native clergy. was floating about the water. The The prince expressed his great satisfac- writing ran from side to side, .. like the tion at so substantial a result of Chris· crawling of crabs," and upon sending tian missions. The statement placed it to one of the Dutch settlers, he in his hands showed that since a similar learned that it was the Christian's Bible, demonstration greeted the Prince of then a proscribed book. Curiosity Wales, in 1875, the number of native spurred him on, and he had one of his clergy had increased by 109 per cent, of assistants learn the language, and transnatives under instruction by 57 per late it for him sentence by sentence. cent, and of communicants by 95 per His study was continued in secret with cent. a few friends after his return home. When a difficult pas~age was found, a -In the North India (American messenger was sent to Dr. Verbeck, a Methodist) Conference from January to missionary then in Nagasaki, for its in- May 3500 have been baptized, 800 by terpretation. Murata was afterward Rev. Ibrahim Solomon in the Rampur baptized, and his name now stands first Independency, and he confidently ex- on the roll of Protestant Chnstians in pects 2000 within the next few months. Japan.

-The Sialkot Mission (American AFRICA. United Presbyterian) contains 13 ordained missionaries, 26 women, and 2 -Between the extreme limits of the physicians, a total of 41. There are Dark Continent north and south stretch also 10 ordained natives, 236 native 5000 miles, and almost as !!reat a space helpers in all. Work is done in 554 parts its extreme eastern and western villages, while 6894 church-members confines. The total number of square and 10,632 adherents have been gath- miles embraced within its bounds is ered. To the churches 525 were added about 11,000,000, giving it the second last year. The schools number 143, place among the continents. Europe and the pUI ils 9262. includes 3,800,000 square miles; North America, 7,400,000, and Asia, the only -Rev. H. B. Lapham, of Ceylon, continent that exceeds it in dimensions, states that in that island are found 80,- covers only 13,000,000. 000 Protestants and 220,000 Roman Catholics. This makes one tenth of -It was in 1742, or 150 years ago, the 3,000,OUO Christians. that George Schmidt gained his first convert, and now the Moravian Mission China.-The Basle Missionary So- in South Africa has 3352 communicants, ciety is at work in the province of Can- 650 catechumens, and 13,000 adherents. ton-over against the island of Hong Kong, and partly on that island, with – The "lflssion Field states that the 24 missionaries, with 90 native help- Dutch Reformed Church stands at the ers. The head stations number 13, the head in S'luth Africa, having some 298,- most northerly one being 300 miles 000 adherents, of whom 220,000 are from the coast; there are also many sub-stations. The number of converts Europeans. 'fhe English Church stands been baptized. Last year from 30 to second, with 139,000 adherents, of 40 of the native Christians went out whom one half return themselves as Sunday after Sunday to preach, walk- Europeans; the other half consists of ing for the purpose 8, 10, 12 miles in Kafirs, Fingoeli, and 46,000 of mixed a broiling sun. There are 32 schools blood. The Wesleyans and other Meth- taught by about 150 native teachers. odists number 109,000, of whom 22,000 Several of the 8 languages spoken about are Europeans, 63,000 Kafirs and Fin- the lake have been reduced to writing. goes, and 19,000 of mixed colored blood. There are 66,000 Independents, 32,000 -Miss M. Copping, of Fez, Morocco, Presbyteriant!, and 17,000 Roman Catho- writes of treating 54 women and chillics. dren in one day, some coming as early as five 0' clock, though the dispensary -Rev. Mr. Davidson, a missionary was not open until 7.45. During Janof. the Scotch United Presbyterian uary, February, and March the attend. Church, reports a remarkable occur· ance of patients was of men 856, of rence in connection with a wedding at women and children 1275, or a total of a farm in Adelaide. The bride and 2131. bridegroom were servants on the farm, and after the ceremony the people Australia.-The Moravian Mission suddenly, unitedly, and eagerly called among the aborigines of North Queens. for a religious service, and some 200 land is supported financially by the sat down on the grass, listening while Presbyterians and Lutherans of Austra- Mr. Davidsoll preached. The people lia. Though their numbers have been were deeply stirred. An hour or two so fearfully diminished, the aborigines after he had reached home a messenger are estimated at not less than 150,000. was sent for the evangelist to come and hold another service in the evening. -According to the recent census of the religions of Australia, the Church -It is Rev. B. F. Ousley, fOl' seven of England has by far the most numeryears missionary of the American Board ous following. Of Episcopalians there among the Batswa tribes in East Cen- are 503,084 ; Roman Catholics, 286,917 ; tral Africa, that was owned by Joseph Presbyterians, 109,383 ; Wesleyan Meth. (not Jefferson, but his brother) Davis, odists. 87,489. There are other Methand is now translating the Bible into odists to the number of 22,589, with the Sheetswa, a cognate of the Zulu. 24,113 Congregationalists and 13,118 He is a graduate of Fisk University and Baptists. The greatest gain exhibited of Oberlin Theological Seminary. by any denomination is shown by the Church of England, which has increased -The North German Society has a from 342,359 to 503,084. mission upon the Slave Coast, and adjoining that of the Basle Society upon Madagascar.-In September last a the Gold Coast. At the end of last year Christian Endeavor Society was started the number of converts was 891, as at Ambohipotsy, which now numbers against 800 twelve months before. about 70 members, and in the nearer churches of the district 10 branch soci- -Rev. Dr. Laws, of Livingstonia, eties have been formed. At a united gives these facts concerning the growth service for the 11 societies more than of the Free Church Mission on Lake 300 members were present. Nyassa. The first missionary party arrived in 1875 and found all utterly –Though there are now in this island heathfm. Since then the first station, 1360 self.supporting Christian congre. Cape Maclear, has developed into 6 gations, it must not be inferred that centres occupied by Enropeans, and Madagascar is already Christianized; 165 men, women, and children have for out of the 4,500,000 inhabitants there are prob~bly 3,000,000 still living in heathen darkness. -Now that in this generation Aus- as circumstances will admit. The re- tralia has come to be numbered among turns show a steady increase in the the continents, New Guinea (Papua) is whole number of Japanese church-mem- the largest island in the world, having bers and a slightly increased staff of a length of about 1400 miles, a maximum clergy, the total being now 50, of whom width of 400, and an area of nearly 300,- 13 are Japanese. English lay workers 000 square miles. The population num- number 37, and of these 32 are women.

bers not far from 1,000,000. Bya" par- At least 50 more workers could be profit- tition" the Netherlands rule the western ably employed in strengthening existing portion, Germany the northern half of mlSSlOns. It is stated by it contributor the eastern portion (King William's to the Berlin Das Echo that Buddhism Land), and Great Britain the southern is steadily declining ill Japan, according coast and the adjacent groups of islands. to observations taken in Kyoto, gener- The Utrecht Missionary Society has ally regarded by Japanese the head- occupied the Dutch, and the Rhenish quarters of that faith. The returns of Society the German domain, while the 1877 gave 3737 Buddhist temples, and English is cared for by the London, in 1891 only 3256, a loss of nearly 400 the Propagation, and the Wesleyan so- within the space of fourteen years. Nor cieties, the three having agreed upon a is it possible to judge of conversions to division of territory. Christianity among the Japanese by the German, English, and American reports British Foreign Missions. By Rev. James alone, inasmuch as these are confined Johnston, Bolton, England. to the Roman Catholic, Anglican, and Indian Missions.-A number of various Protestant missions, all of which friends of missions in India recently belong to a Western European type. weloomed home Dr. Pentecost and the Far greater successes are credited to the Hon. Emily Kinnaird, and also bade Russian Church -of an Oriental caste, farewell to Miss Cornelia Sorabji, B.A., which being unaffected by the earlier the first girl graduate of the Indian Em- Western Latin and Teutonic nations is pire, in Cannon Street Hotel, London. supposed to be better qualified than the In speaking of their missionary experi- Latin or Protestants to reach the Asiatic enoes in India both Dr. Pentecost and mind.

Miss Kinnaird agreed that the average Notable MiS!lionary Farewell.-At Anglo-Indian showed considerable op- the end of June good. by was said to 46 position to missions and missionaries. missionaries, male and female, who This position was oontroverted by Sir were proceeding to India, China, and W. Muir, who maintained that the great Africa to take part in the evangelization bulk of the Europeans in India were of the world, on the completion of their friendly disposed toward Christian en- studies at the training colleges under terprise. Miss Sorabji gratefully ac- the presidency of Dr. Grattan Guinness.

knowledged the kindness of the English It is reported that t.he Guinness family during the time that she had been pur- have been instrumental in equipping suing her medioal studies. The collec- 1092 missionaries for the foreign field tioll on behalf of the zenana Bible and ill connection with the noble institu- medical mission realized over £4000. tions of Harley House and "Doric Japan.-Bishop Edward Bickersteth, Lodge." respectively occupied by male of Japan, in addressing a pastoral letter and female students. A hundred misto his clergy, says that the spiritual sionaries and their wives of various sowants of English people residing there cieties are stationed on the Congo.

and of the continually increasing num- Uganda.-Respecting the position in ber of -travellers who Rojourn in that Uganda, an important paper is forth- empire, are as adequately provided for coming from the pen of the Rev. W. J. Smith, an active member of the Church Welsh Churches and Foreign Mis.. Missionary Society's Committee. He sions.-There is every probability that will endeavor to show upon the strong. the Welsh Nonconformists, who have est evidence that French influence has been accustomed to send their contribufor a long time been used in plotting tions for foreign missions through the against the British power in Eastern channels of English societies, will ere- Equatorial Africa, and that the hostili. long arrange to have their distinct orties are due far more to political intrigue ganizations in the Principality. The than to religious strife. There is every Welsh Calvinists have for some time probability tliat the Uganda mission- adopted this procedure, and the Baptists aries will endeavor to remain in the are beginning to follow on the same country even though the British East track. Africa Company resolves to withdraw at the close of the present year. Bequests to Missions_-By the will of Mr. Douglas Henty, a Chichester Missionary Re-enCorcements. – It brewer, who died last February, and has recently been decided by the Board who at one time had several race·horses of Directors of the London Missionary in training, a sum of £50,000 comes to Society to locate the 100 additional mis- five missionary and Bible societies. On sionaries, whom it is proposed to send the settlement of the estate being comout in the course of the next four years, pleted, the executors are to give priority approximately as follows: China and to legacies of £15,000 to the British and India, 35 each; Maaagascar, 10 ; Africa, Foreign Bible Society, £10,000 to the 15; Polynesia and New Guinea, 5. London City Mission, £10,000 to the Late appointments include three Welsh Irish Church missions, £10,000 to the students for work abroad. By the im- Church Missionary Society, and £5000 petus of the "Forward Movement" to the Moravian missions. chiefly, the funds of the Society" have arrived at a condition hitherto unpre- A south of England member of the cedented during its whole history," an Society of Friends has just given the increased income of £35,000 for the large sum of £20,000 to erect and endow year being reported. a home for the training of missionaries.

A feature of the celebration of the The late Mr. Gawin Kirkham.-To hundredth anniversary of the founding this faithful preacher of the Cross, of the Baptist :Nlissionary Society was whose lamented death in May laqt dean international gathering over which prived the Open-Air Mission in England Dr. George Smith, the Foreign lfission- of its director for thirty years, some ary Secretary of the Free Church of form of memorial is contemplated. In Scotland, presided, and America was conjunction with Mr. John Macgregor represented by Dr. Pierson, to whom so (" Rob Roy"), Mr. Kirkham wa~ one of much of the current missionaryawaken- the pioneers of opell..air preaching, and ing in Great Britain is attributed. The scarcely, at one time, was there a race Centenary Fund has reached £85,000. or fair held in any part of Great Britain The Society has accepted for foreign where Mr. Kirkham might not have service Mr. Cannon for South Africa, been found preaching with intense ferand Mr. T. Randall for Balololand, both vor to hundreds and even thousands of students at Regent's Park CoJlege. listeners. He travelled on the same er- rand over the continent and in distant In view of the approaching jubilee of colonies. His journeys in 1891, in pur the Primitive Methodist Missionary So- suit of his all-absorbing vocation, ex· ciety, a special fund for extension work tended over 12,600 miles, during which of £50,000 is to be raised. toward which he addressed at least an aggregate of £14,000 was promised at the conference 43,000 persons. By rare organizing in Norwich during June last. gifts and unwearied devotion, Mr. Kirk- . ham gave prominence to the Society, States has been until recently carried on which to-day has an effective roll of under several independent boru:ds, rep- 1123 members. A man of fervid zeal, resenting as many synods, or in certain he yet always avoided friction with the cases unions of synods. But the proc- authorities, and simil9.rly urged his co- ess of consolidating it into a single workers to adopt the principle of mod- whole, which has been going on for eration. The office of secretary, which several months, was completed April he so ably filled, has been undertaken 19th, when the last of the separate by Sir Robert Phayre, whose services boards closed its accounts, and was in- will be gratuitously rendered. corporated with the general board.

The Rev. James Johnston, Bolton, -Rev. John Mackie, of Kingston, England, has been appointed a member .Ont., has received $10,000 from a genof the Advisory Council by the General tleman of that city for the home and Committee on Religious Congresses, foreign missions of the Presbyterian which will be held in connection with Church of Canada. the World's Columbian Exposition. South America.-Information comes Monthly Bulletin, that a missionary of the American Bible Society, Senor Aristides Castro, has -Miss Emma Bradley, of Chicago, been mobbed in Ayacucho, Peru. He has founded a mission school at her had been sent to that city with six own expense in the slums of that city. boxes of Bibles, which he tried to sell, She makes her home in the rear of the when the inhabitants began to protest.

school building, and shares her food At last he was compelled to seek refuge with a number of poor people, and this in his lodgings. One afternoon the at her own table. house was broken into by an armed· -Wooster University, Ohio, exhib- mob. Senor Castro was not found, but ited its missionary enthusiasm when it the stock of Bibles and his personal gave Dr. S. H. Kellogg, a LL.D., as he property were taken out into the street was about to return to India, and sent and publicly burned.

the honorary reward of toil and scholar- –In Paramaribo the work of the Moship, D.D., to two of its foreign mis- raians continues to be highly blessed. sionary graduates, J. M. Kyle, of Brazil, No fewer than 97 persons were at one and J. N. Wright, of Persia. time recently added to the communi.

-At the Catholic Cathedral in Mil- cants.

waukee, not long since, 110 children, Great Britain.-A most impressive 60 girls and 50 boys, were confirmed by scene was recently witnessed in the Archbishop Katzer. The archbishop committee-room of the Church Misaddressed the children on "The means sionary Society. No fewer than 20 of preserving the grace of confirma. ladies, who had been accepted for ser· tion," and on the following day pledges vice, were introduced to the committee. of abstinence from intoxicating liquor Never before have so many recruits and tobacco were administered to the been welcomed in one body. boys who the day before were con- firmed. -India has sent a missionary to Eng- -The Presbyterian Church, South, land, Miss Soonderbai Powar, a native sends out this year 17 newly appointed high caste Hindu, who comes to point missionaries, distributing them between out the evils of the opium traffic. She Mexico, Brazil, the Congo, Japan, and wears an Oriental costume, but speaks Korea. English fluently.

-The missionary work of the (Ger- -Gospel meetings at the races. A man) Reformed Church in the United strange combination, but it is what a band of English Methodists, under the comes that a scheme will soon be inlead of Josiah Nix, are holding. The augurated to annihilate this form of band is composed of young men who Christian teaching and practice from dress in the latest style, but are devoted the empire. Christians. They camp on the Derby racing grounds, distribute Gospel tracts, -The Rev. George S. Davis, Superand during the intervals between races intendent of the Methodist Episcopal sing hymns and give talks. They have church in Bulgaria, states that he has done this for several years with good received from an elderly and friendly results. Four young men of Chicago Bulgarian, for the Missionary Society, have undertaken a similar work. the equivalent in property and cash of 16,000 francs. This witl net in Ameri- -Again has the Salvation Army been can gold $3112.84. under deadly fire, but has come forth unscathed. Arnold White, a man thor- Palestine. -A great sensation has been oughly competent, and with eyes only caused in Jerusalem by the introducfor the facts, has made searching in- tion of the electric light into a new and vestigation and finds only the strictest flourishing flour-mill lately started close business integrity in the handling of to the Damascus Gate. The Arabs and funds, and scaTcely any lack of busi- Jews are much puzzled to a.ccount for a ness sagacity. In particular he finds light in 'a lamp in which there is no that the Booth family either bestow oil, and while gazing with wonder, keep their services without a penny of pay, at a respectable distance. or receive but the most meagre of salaries. India.-Mr. J. N. Farquhar, of the Lon- don Society, states that" since December The Oontinent.-The French Govern- last there have been 11 baptisms from ment has conferred on the Rev. Mr. Hinduism and Mohammedanism in con- McAll the decoration of the Legion of nection with the two Bengali churches Honor. His twenty years' work for in the centre of Calcutta. Among them the evangelization of the masses in are a man, his wife, and their son, who France is expressly given as the ground were devil.worshippers, two Hindu for the distinction. widows, and a medical student. Nearly all were led to Christ by natives of the -The Rev. Max Christlieb, son of country." the late Professor Christlieb, of Bonn, expects to sail next year for Japan as a -Is it mixing politics and religion missionary. when regularly that native minister connected with the Madura Mission in -Dr. Baedeker recently gave a report his morning service brings before the in London of his travels among the per- throne of grace" the Empress of India secuted Stundists in Russia. Many of and her Parliament, the American these have been exiled to Siberia simply Board and its officers, the President of because they hold the truths of the the United States and his Cabinet, and Bible. One man, who had been in ex- all the children of the missionaries ile for four years, on returning to his throughout the world" ? native town was required to sign a paper, pledging himself not to teach, or -Rev. Abraham William, one of the preach the Gospel. The man took the oldest native pastors in the Arcot Mispaper and commenced to write, but sion, who died suddenly May 27th, ~as this was what was found on the paper: born a high.caste Hindu and became a "I, –, cannot pledge myself." He most devoted Christian. He was an was immediately marched off to Siberia untiring worker, and a preacher of for four years more. And the report power. Seldom anywhere does a man fall whose plaee it is so difficult to. fill. -It is stated that at Hyderabad, -In the Camermlns District of the a photographic studio has been opened, Basle Society 13 chapels and 2 teachers' in which the operators are all wom- houses were built last year, largely by en. The Koran forbids the making the natives, and 80 persons were bapof portraits, but the muftis have de- tized. At one dedication a chief anclared that photography cannot be in- nounced his determination to become a cluded in the prohibition, since the Christian, and straightway gave up his prophet knew nothing about it. idols and fetich objects to be burned.

-During the winter of 1891 a band -It is pleasant to read in the Pacific of 35 to 40 Ceylon Christians went at Baptist that on the Congo the deaththeir own expense on a tour to the vil- rate is less than one per cent higher lage of Liyanwala and the surrounding than in the other tropical fields occudistrict, teaching, singing, and preach· pied by the Missionary Union, Japan ing the Gospel. included. The conclusion is based on th e figures for the last seven years. -One of the latest applicants for baptism in the Wesleyan Mission in Bur- -A missionary steamer has lately mah is a niece of the late King Theebaw, been launched in Scotland for use on a bright girl of seventeen, a pupil in the Zambesi and Shire rivers_ the mission school. Ocean Realms.-A young English mis- Africa. – Thirty-six English mis- sionary to the New Hebrides, Mr. Sawer, sionaries are threatened immediate ex- who had been only two days married pulsion from Algeria by the French to a. lady who went out to become his Government. This is in order to pre- wife, was killed by cannibals. They vent trouble with the Mohammedan shot him through the heart, and murpopulation. The French Government dered and feasted on the bodies of two declares in a dispatch to Lord Salis- natives who were with him. His body bury, that they hold their own people was recovered and brought to Tungoa. (French Catholics) to the same rule, and they cannot allow of an exception -Mrs. Allan, of the Allan Steamship in favor of strangers. Line, has given $2500 to begin a Chris- tian mission in the Loo Choo Islands. -The French are pushing ahead their railroad across the Sahara. Two hun- -In 1863 the American Board retired dred and fifty miles tliwe been laid, and from the Hawaiian Islands with the the trains are running regularly from EI thought that self-support and self·man- Guerrah, on the Atlas Mountains, to the agement would be best for the Chris- Oasis of Biscara. It is proposed to end tians there. Some years since it was the line near Lake Tchad. concluded that that step was premature, and aid was once more bestowed; and -A railway which is to traverse the all along of latA in certain quarters, both African continent from east to weBt has high and low, a. reaction has been at been opened as far as a point near Ca- work toward idolatry and superstition, zengo, 140 miles from the starting. showing itself, among other ways, in point, St. Paul de Loand.a. resorting to native doctors-that is, to sorcery and the aid of demons. -King Hodge, at Bigtown, his head place, near Cape Palmas, has built a -Among the foreign contributions church, and in it personally conducts which came for the new Moravian the services. Several years ago this church at Springfield, Jamaica, was the ruler and three of his chiefs were con- sum of £6 128. 2d from the little island verted, and soon after bis wife and many of Ramah, off the Moskito Coast. It of hi~ leading people also accepted the was the result of a collection, when the Gospel; and now the whole tribe is Ramah Indians willingly contributed practically Christian. according to their ability.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1892

THE SCOURGE OF AFRICA

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XV. No. 6.-01d &ries.–JUNE.–VOL. V. No. 6.-NeUI Series.

THE SCOURGE OF AFRICA.

BY REV. JAMES JOHNSTON, BOLTON, LANCASHIRE, ENGLAND.

Quite recently a contributor to the leading British newspaper endeavored to show that the Arab in Africa was a maligned person, who was far from heing the slave marauder which he had been so often protrayed. Readers of the article would be induced to suppose that the Arab's" hand" in slave dealing was either a thing of the past or much exaggerated. That both of these suppositions are false there is conclusive evidence to demonstrate. It is freely and sorrowfully admitted that the native races in many parts of the Dark Continent prey upon their fellow-Africans, and are frequently as brutal as the Arabs in their deeds of bloodshed. But in nowise can or shall this screen the Arab, the arch slave. hunter in every quarter of Africa; and although slavery is doomed, please God, in this generation, the Arab at the present hour, roused by the encroachments of European explorers and commercial enterprise, is showing' a revival of savage energy throughout Central Africa in the perpetration of atrocious crimes against humanity and a huge sin before God. Let a survey of his tracks be taken.

In North Africa the slave trade shows little diminution. As a base of operations Tripoli has an unenviable name. From that province young Arabs, as of old, make it their ambition to go on the grand tour of twelve hundred miles southward to Kuka, weilt of Lake Tchad, to exchange the products of semi-civilization for ivory, skins, ostrich feathers, and especially slaves. Their caravan either returns along the same route to Murzuk, where the slaves are distributed over the Nol'thwestern States, or an east.. northerly route is chosen via Baghirmi. through Wadai, the rival State to Bornu, Abeschr, Ogila, terminating at Benghazi, in the north, on the Mediterranean coast. Though a British consul is stationed hepe, the slaves are unaware or afraid of exercising their right to claim liberty. This path, said a missionary, lately returned from the mission field of Tripoli, to the writer, may be traced for hundreds of miles by the white, rotting bones of slaves, the victims of thirst and slaughter. Their awful suffering on these forced marches, chained and heavily laden, is hidden entirely from the eye of the civilized world. Turning to the northeast of Africa, there is a comparatively open seaboard, in spite of blockade precautions, between Tajurah Bay and Cape Guardafui, whence a regular debarkation of slaves is in full swing. Emanating from the African coast via Southern Arabia and the Persian Gulf eastward, the Indian papers say that" unabated vigor"

characterizes the slave traffic. Major Talbot has just stated that" many of the Omani boats fly the French flag and carry French papers, under cover of which they are able to practise their trade in slaves with impunity."

The news is welcome that various suggestions are being considered by the residents and goyernors for the purpose of stopping effectually the abomina- ble traffic. .

Within French protectorates in the extreme Western Soudan the slave curse reigns. In a current volume, "Du Niger au Golfe de Guinee,"

recounting exhaustive geographical research, the author, Captain Bin- ger, describes an extensive and fertile country, "often depopulated and devastated by war and slave-raiding." More terrible records of the pursuit and capture of slaves are furnished in another contemporary work, by Dr. Wilhelm Junker. Over an enormous tract of .country, having Meshra-el-Rek on the north and the Wel!e-Makua to the south, peopled by the Niam-Niams, the Mongbuttus, A-Madi, and smaller tribes, native -raids are prevalent, while all the races are preyed upon by the " Arabs," who gained a footing in the country at the time of the now de- funct Egyptian rule. Since the King of the Mongbuttus was assassinated, disorganization and slavery exist over the whole region watercd by the western feeders of the Nile, intensified by Arab sway and the tremendous advancing tide of Mohammedans from North Africa. It is very disap- pointing that Dr. Junker, whose services to geography, and particularly ethnology, are appreciated, should countenance a modified form of slavery, compulsory labor, and the administration of the courbash to promote the development of the African in regard of work and civilization. Possibly familiarity with Russian methods of government or contact with barbarous cruelties has suggested this kind of reformation. Of course other travel- lers advocate what the German paper, the Reichsanzeiger, urges to be in harmony with the" social and domestic conditions" in Africa. Such a procedure will have to reckon with the enlightened conscience of Europe and the United States! Again and agaiu distinguished men have said that in the principal slave provinces free labor never has had a rational trial, be- cause slave customs have prevailed from time immemorial. Humane methods of redeeming the negro are feasible. In some measure this has been shown in the diamond mines of South Africa, in the British West Coast colonies, in the coffee plantations south of Lake Nyassa, on the Shire highlands, and, notably at Blantyre, in the erection of the finest ecclesias- tical edifice between Egypt and the Cape, which the natives have built voluntarily for wages, under the direction of white men. Testimony like- wise to this effect comes from such African experts as Mr. Stanley and Sir Francis de Winton, who assrrt that a settled form of government, based on European principles, can be established, to whieh the natives in thousands, and millions even, will be easily amenable when their respect and confidence have been won by just treatmpnt. Combated by the resources of a benefi- ceut civilization and permeated by Christianity, the horrors of slavery will be most speedily checked and extinguished.

But whatever plan is proposed for slave abolition, it is imperative that the attention of the nations should be fixed on the slaughter roll in the Dark Continent. By the nobly organized African Association at Cologne, revelations of a dreadful character, scarcely paralleled in recent times, were published last December. That the atrocities now disclosed occurred upward of a year ago is a [foof of the backwardness' of civilization in Africa, and the need of communication and opcning np of the country. The shocking details brought to light at Cologne are. copied from the diaries of German missionaries stationed in the vicinity of Lake Tanganyika, the authority of which is fully verified.

When it was learned, on November 19th, 1890, at the German mission station that a notorious slave hunter named Makatubo had arrived with about two thousand slaves at I{irando, two days' journey south of Karema -within the German" sphere of influence"-Father Dromaux left at once to rescue, if possible, some of the prisoners. Nine days later he returned with sixty-one-bought and liberated. Many of their companions had died of hunger at Kirando, and a large number could not long survive. From the ransomed slaves and followers of the expedition the missionary had appalling accounts of the cruelties inflicted and fearful slaughters by the wild hordes of Makatubo in Marunju and Kizabi. The diary states: " When Makatubo set out on his march back he wished to get rid of all those who might have impeded the march; and at Lusuko, therefore, he had a great number of captives-old women and little childrendrowned. The caravan was now to advance with greater haste; but a large number of captives who were completely exhansted formed a fresh hindrance. Massacres, of which one can form no idea in Europe, followed. A Mgwana who belonged to the expedition assured us that daily ten, twenty, thirty, and even fifty were killed. In spite of this, about two thousand captured slaves arrived at Kirando. "

"The last pathetic fact makes it plain," says the London Daily News, in commenting on this shocking' waste of human life, " that the slaves per· ish by blows, by hardship, by starvation, and by the most devilish cruelty in every form;" proving, too, that while thousands reach the slave markets, a greater proportion die on the journey thither from the villages sacked. The British Commissioner in Central Africa, Mr. H. H. J ohnston, observes that" not perhaps a tithe of the captured slaves live to reach the slave market;" corroborated by Dr. J linker, with the remark that for every native captured ten are slain. Humanity in Africa is, indeed, of small value.

These harrowing statements are confirmed in letters from the mission station of Mpala, the missionary adding, respecting Captain Joubert, whose civilizing rule extends three days' journey from the station, that he " sent for fifty of our people to support him in defence of his station against Arabian slave hunters. They caught hundreds of slaves, and have killed a very great number and burned their villages." A fmther confirmation has arrived, of date January 9th, 1891, from Father Josset, of Karema, regard- ing Makatubo's return from his last slaving expedition with" no less than two thousand slaves of every age and sex." He thus continues: " They were chained together in groups of twenty to twenty-five, and looked like living skeletons. As there was a great scarcity of food in Kirando. they were forced to dig up and eat wild roots which wild animals refused to touch. Wasted away by hunger, fever, and dysentery, they were sheltered in huts which afforded no protection whatever against the weather. Father Dromaux told the writer that he had seen prisoners in a roofless hut: while next to it their masters' goats had a roof over their heads. Every morning corpses were dragged out of each hut and thrown to the hyenas. During the long march through Marunju, when a slave was too exhausted to follow the caravan, they killed him with cudgels."

In such grim fashion proceeds the recital of wrongs against a longinjured Africa, and now the question will be asked, and persistently be asked, " Is Germany, in whose' sphere of influence' these infamies are being enacted, allowing them through inadvertence, or is she incapable of stopping them?" For the nations which have given their adhesion to the Treaty of Brussels adequate provision is made both for the prevention of slave marauding and the mterception of slave caravans, and alsu of the strict. examination of these at their inland destinations and on the coast routes.

From this ghastly picture one turns with feelings of intense gratitude to the telegrams forwarded at the end of December, 18!H, and early the month following, announcing that the Commissioner of British Central Africa, Mr. H. H. Johnston, and Captain Maguire, in Nyassaland, have been delivering what appear like final blows to the iniquitous slave traffic in that region. For months and years the letters of Dr. Laws, Dr. Kcrr Cross, Bishop Smythies, Archdeacon Maples, and the ReI'. "'.V. P. Johnson have supplied terrible revelations of the scenes which they witnessed (ast and west of Lake Nyassa, which consequently invests the current news with special interest. The two British offieers and their forces surprised in October last a slave-trading caravan from Lindi buying slaves at Oponda's, on the Upper Shire. As the tradcrs refused to free the slaves the town of Mponda was stormed and captured, one hundred and three slaves released, and Oponda compelled to send the slave-traders out of his country, and to agree to the entire abolition of slavery in his dominions. This success was followed up by activc measures against other slave-dealers, and after severe struggles, in which the assailants had most r~markable escapes, some one hundred and sixty-three slaves were freed, making two hundred and sixtynine free in all. As the raiders in quc~ti()n had come from Kilwa, Kivinge, and Lindi only in July last, and knew of the pruhibition of slavery, they were tried and sentenced to various terms of imprisonment. Arriving at . Makanjira's, at the eud of October, in chase of a third slave.raiding caravan, their steamer was fired on by the attacked, who vigorously defended their town. After two days' fighting capitulation was made by the chiefs and agreements signed. From this point the expedition sailed to the opposite side of Nyassa, where a number of ~lave·raiding chiefs agreed to abandon slavery and to rekase their newly caught slaves. The chief of the slave- hunting Yaos, of whose doings Livingstone used to write heart-rending let- ters, was made to pay a heavy indemnity. It ought to be mentioned that the Commissioner had valuable co-operation in his movements on the lake from the African Lakes Company's steamer, the Domira, identified with the transit of goods, etc., belonging to the Livingstonia Mission. All this unexpected intelligence of the overthrow of slave strongholds is a sign that a brighter day is dawning at least on the leafy shores of Lake Nyassa, wh~re henceforth freedom's flag will wave.

Toward the extinction of the slave trade, which the English statesman Pitt declared to be "the greatest practical evil that ever afflicted the human race," there are in several directions encouraging indications. Even European powers are more sympathetic, and at length the Brussels Anti- Slavery Convention, for which Lord Vivian, the late British Minister at Brussels, rendered invaluable aid, will shortly eome into operation. Very recently a number of influential English philanthropists had in London a conference with leading natives of West Africa upon. the best means of circulating information respecting the progress of vVest African affairs, and of other parts of Africa, and also the widening of English sympathy with the native races and the protection of their rights.

That a protracted crusade lies before the friends of the negro in Africa is admitted, and were it not that one half of Christendom lacks imagination, the miseries of the slave would not be greatly prolonged. Nevertheless, manifold agencies are in league against this gigantic iniquity; and what was said of Wilberforce, that he had shared in "the most glorious battle that ever was fought by any human being," may become the honor and the crown of the humblest worker in every land prepared to serve on behalf of the complete emancipation of Afric's dusky race.

The Episcopal Church in England has 34 bishops and 24,090 other clergymen; in the United States, 61 bishops and 3800 clergymen; in Ireland, 13 bishops and 1807 other clergymen, and in Canada, 24 bishops and 1300 other clergymen; in Asia, 13 bishops and 713 other clergymen; in Africa, 13 bishops and 350 other clergymen; in Australia, 21 bishops and 269 other clergymen, and in Scotland, 17 bishops and 280 other clergymen; in scattered dioceses 9 bishops and 1:10 clergymen-a grand total of 189 bishops and 32,729 other clergymen. This is certainly a strong array of working force; with increased devotion to Christ, its evangelical power would be vastly multiplied.

'l'HE GREAT CALL OF GOD TO HIS CHURCH

TIlE GREAT CALL OF GOD TO HIS CHURCH.

BY TilE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

We have sought with increasing diligence to find by searching what is God's plan or purpose concerning the Church and the world. Certain we are, at least, of this, that He wills the largest and promptest proclamation of the Gospel, the presence of witnessing believers and a witnessiug Church everywhere, even to the uttermost part of the earth. Beyond this we are sure of nothing sa~ e this, that His Vord will not return to Him void, and that our labor will not be in vain in the L(lrd.

To all believers the Divine cOlllmand is, that they outgrow babyhood, cease to be mere objects of care, and become care-takers j and enter into that Divine plan which takes in the whole Church, the whole world, and the ~hole age. We must be satisfied with the hope that has its anchorage in Scripture promises, do our duty, and leave results with God j undertake a world's evangelization, and not be disheartened if we find that to the end of the age there is only an outgathering of the elect Church, and that, as in the apostolic age, some believe the things which are spoken, and some believe not. The stress of the command of Christ lieR on occupation, evangelization. A loyal servant or soldier simply obeys implicitly orders which are explicitly given. Here are our" marching orders j" and to follow them is to win what is better even than apparent victory-the approval of Him who will say, " WELL DONE, good and faithful servant."

Now, of the things which we have spoken this is the sum: Every saved soul is called to be a herald and a witness j and we are to aim at nothing less than this: to make every nation and every creature in every nation acquainted with the Gospel tidings. This is the first and ever-present duty of the Church j it is the heart of the whole missionary plan. God will give us souls as our hire and crown; large results in conversion of individuals, and the transformation of whole communities will follow, as they always have followed, a godly testimony. But we are not to wait for reBults; we are to regard our duty as never done, while any region beyond is without the Gospel. Let all men have a hearing of the Gospel at least j then when evangelization is world-wide, we may bend our energies to deepening the impression which a first hearing of the Gospel has made. But, again, let it peal out as with a voice of thunder, to be heard wherever there are believers; the first need of the world is to hear the Gospel, and the first duty of the Church is to go everywhere and tell every human being of Christ, the world's Saviour. To stop or linger anywhere, even to repeat the' rejected message, so long as there are souls beyond that have never heard it., is at least unjust to those who are still in absolute darkness. . Instead of creating a few centres of intense light, God would have us scatter the lamps until all darkness is at least relieved, if not removed. And if to any reader it appears that this is emphasizing a distinction that is of little consequence, let such an one stop a moment and consider what would be the result if our Lord's plan were followed. There are, we will say, about forty million members of Protestant churches, and at least eight hundred millions yet in entire ignorance of the Gospel. Let us suppose that the whole Church, under some mighty baptism of fire, should undertake to bear the Gospel message to every living soul at once. If every Protestaut. believer could so be brought into active participation in this work as to be the means of reaching twenty of these souls, now without the Gospel, the work would be done. All cannot go, but all can send. Let us suppose, again, that Protestant churches should sena out one missionary teacher for every four hundred communicants, we should have a missionary force of one hundred thousand; and by distributing this force in the entire field, each teacher would have to reach but eight thousand souls in order to evangelize the world. Allowing twenty years for that work, each laborer wopld have to reach but four hundred of the unevangelized each year.

We must push this work as we never have done; let men call us fools, fanatics, madmen; we can afford to bear it for the sake of doing the will of God. When Judson had buried himself in Burma, and teu years' work . could show but eighteen converts, he was asked, " vVhat of the prospect?" His heroic answer was, "Bright as the promises of God." When John Wesley proposed to go to Georgia as a missionary to the Indians, an unbeliever ridiculed him. "What is this ~ Are you one of the knights errant ~ How, pray, got you this Quixotism into your head 1 You want nothing, have a good provision for life, and a prospect of preferment; and must you leave all this to fight windmills-to convert American savages 1"

vVesley calmly replied: "If the Bible be not true, I am as a very fool and madman as you can conceive j but if the Bible is of God, I am soberminded. For He has declared, ' There is no man who hath left house, or friends, or brethren for the kingdom of God' 8 sake, who shall not receive manifold more in this present time, and in the world to come life everlasting.' , vVith such heroic missionaries as Adoniram Judson and John Wesley we are content to follow our Lord's leading without regard to apparent results. The command is plain: "Go ye also into the vineyard j" and the promise is sufficient: "Whatsoever is right, that shall ye receive." God is a liberal rewarder, and He always exceeds His own promise. That workman is surest of blessing who does his Lord's work withont the mIsgivings of unbelief or the exactions of a carnal spirit. The path of the missionary is the way to Calvary, but beyond the cross shines the crown.

In a circular from Staunton, Va., "it is proposed to find two million Christians in the Ullited States willing to give one dollar, in advance per month for ten years, prayiug that God will raise up preachers and teachers and physicians to carry His Gospel to the heathen, and gO to bless their labors and o·ur gifts that the native converts shall be able thereafter to carryon the work through their home missions without additional help from foreign lands."

CASUISTRY OF BUDDHISM

CASUISTRY OF BUDDHISM.

BY REV. GEORGE L. MASON, GRANVILLE, O.

[This paper is designed by the author as an important addition to a former article.-EDIToR.] In the article" Buddhism and Romanism," in the September, 1891, number of the REVIEW, Buddhism was said to be without any authorized system of casuistry by which vices are explilined away. But if there is no authorized Rystem of casuistry, certainly the spirit of Jesuitism pervades the moral writings of the Buddhists of Ceylon, as translated by Spence Hardy in his" Manual of Buddhism." In that very keen critique, which every missionary in the far East should read, " Edwin Arnold as Poetizer and as Paganizer," Professor VY. C. Wilkinson quotes at length from Hardy. Many of the evasions and excuses framed by Buddhists for the evil-doer anticipate the very subterfuges planned by Roman Catholic moralists many centuries later. For example: "When a command if' given to take the life of a particular person, and that person is killed. it is murder; but if another person be killed instead, it is not murder." This sounus quite like Liguori, the highe~t ethical authority of Romanism, who maintains that" he who kills A, meaning to kill B, is not bound to make com· pensation, because the homicide is casual and inadvertent as regards B ;" and that if a man intends to burn the house of an enemy and by mistake hums that of a friend, the incendiarism is a very light offence. When time, place, method, and various circumstances must all be just as the evildoer intended or else his act is not a crime, there will be plenty of loopholes through which the Buddhist or Romanist criminal may disappear.

Says Professor "Vilkinson : "Christian morality at least does not confuse itself, defeat itself, first with absurd exaggerations and then with absurd extennations of rEquirement, or perhaps with subtle qualifying clauses. " But this is the Buddhist method. Among four things neces· sary to constitnte a lie, " there must be the discovery by the person deceived that what has been told him i~ not true. " That is to say, it is not a lie unless you are found out! Authorized Romau Catholic teachers make similar terms for the expert liar. When a crime is " altogether hidden"-that is, known only to the criminal and one witness-the witness is not merely permitted, but is actually bound to say that the accused did not commit it (Liguori, Theologia Moralis, iv. 152 sq.). This low ethical aim-not to prevent sin, but to prevent its discovery-appears also in the discussion of theft. If one stealfl fifty dollars at one time it is " a grave sin,' '. for it might be discovered; but if at many different times one steals small sums, amounting to fifty dollars in all, each single theft is " a light sin" (Theo. logia MoraIis, iv. 54).

The more one studies Buddhism and Romanism, the more he sees the mongrel character of each system, each containing many elements in common, whose origin can be fairly traced only to the father of lies.

AFRICAN THEOLOGY

AFRICAN THEOLOGY; OR, THE ZULU'S CREED, AS SEEN IN HIS FOLK-LORE.

IIY REV. LEWIS GROUT, WEST BRATTLEBORO, VT.

If any new encouragement or incentive to mission work among the Zulus were needed, it would seem it should be found in their earnest yet futile study for all the ages to find the light without the Bible. Their religious speculations, theories, notions, erroneous and absurd as they often arc, indicate thoughtful minds and an eager desire to solve the many physical, providential. and spiritual problems with which, like other heathen, they have ever been solemnly confronted.

The Zulus constitute a large element in the Bantu raee, a race that is only just now beginning to be known in its fulness and importance. It extends from the Orange River to about the fifth degree of north latitude, and numbers about fifty millions of people. The language spoken hy this widely extended Afriean family is virtually one, though among the different tribes there is much dialectic variety. Doubtless the best, most perfect representative of the family in respect to speech is the Zulu; and the same seems to be true also of their folk-lore, of which till late little or nothing has been known. In the extended specimens of this language, which the writer gathered some years ago from the lips of their more intelligent men, as they had no books from which to prepare a Zulu grammar, were included many of the myths, legends, fairy tales, and songs of this people. Similar collections were afterward made by Dr. Callaway, to whom the writer is here glad to acknowledge much indebtedness for aid in these studies. The number of what may be called Zulu legends and fairy tales seems almost without limit. Like other people in the midst of their development, the Zulus have ever been greatly delighted with excursions into the realms of myth and fancy. To them all things in nature are peopled with spirits of one kind or another. Wizards and witches, giants and dwarfs, are found everywhere. Their mythical stories, legends, traditions concerning the origin of men and things, their notions concerning the cause and cure of evil, the reason why men die, their ideas concerning the spirit land, or the realm to which the departed have gone, their objects and modes of worship-all testify to the vigor of their imagination and the earnestness of their bewildered efforts to solve the mysteries of life.

From some of their traditions we learn how their ancestors believed that not the dry land of earth alone, but the waters also, and the heavens above, are the abode of manlike inhabitants; while other traditions tell how their friends and all who have departed this life are occupying a subterranean region, and still engaged in cares and labors not unlike those they had here on earth. A mere outline of one story on this point is that, once on a time, Umkachana rose in the morning, he and his dogs, to go a-hunting. Presently they started a buck, which the dogs drove till it went and entered a cavern. Then in went the dogs and he too. On and on he went till he came to where the underground people dwelt, and there met with some of his old friends; but they charged him to return and go home. So he returned and reported to his friends at home where he had been and what he had seen. And now hIS friends at home, who had been wondering where he had gone, asked him: "Is it really so, that you saw men like us there in the underground region?" And he said, " Yes," and went on to give the names of some of them, and told how they had sent him back.

In another legend we have the story of another visit to thosc who dwell below, more minute and extended, which begiw'l with telling how a man started out one morning, in the dew, to follow the trail of a porcupine that had wasted his garden. Being much excited, angry because of the los8 he had suffered, when he came to the hole into which the porcupine had entered, he rushed in, saying, "I will go till I find it and kill it." Weapons in hand, yet without his dog, on and on he wcnt. At first it was dark; but when his eyes had got used to it he could see very well. At length he came to a pool, which he passed with some difficulty by the edge, and went on. When night came he lay down and slept till morning, then woke and went on, never doubting that if he persevered he would succeed and be satisfied. At length he came to a river, which he crossed, and continued his journey till, fiually, he saw it began to grow light in front. Presently he began to hear dogs baying and children crying. Passing on, he came to a village, and saw smoke rising, and said: "Hau! what place is this? I must have come to a settlement." Whereupon he returned, walking backward, returning upon his path, and saying: "Let me not go to these people, for I do not know them; perhaps they will kill me." So he fled, and went, day and night, recrossing the river and the pool he had crossed on his way inward, till finally he came out of the hole he had at first entered. And now he is greatly astonished to find that all things at the place where he has been are like to those here above-mountains, precipices, rivers and all. On going home, his appearance was an occasion of great surprise. His wife smote her hands together and cried. His neighbors rushed in and wondered, and again they shouted the funeral dirge. The woman said, " I have buried your kilt, pillow, dishes-everything that belonged to you save your mat and your blanket, and these I have burned, supposing you were dead." So he told them how he had been on a long journey to the" Abapansi," subterraneans, or those who dwell below-what he saw there, and why he came back.

These fanciful imaginings of the untutored Zulus remind us of the more studied productions of Virgil and Dante. They may not be so poetic or classical, but for a natural, truthful correspondence with their surroundings, mode of life, or mental and moral condition, it is not easy to see wherein the fonner would suffer in being compared with the latter. Dr. Callaway's suggestion is at least plausible, if not probable, that here, in these and other Zulu tales of a like character, we find the relics of an old belief, clothed after a new fashion-a belief having a common origin, probably, with that which, in other countries whose inhabitants have been in different circumstances and had a different development, has formed the basis of morc exact theologies or of such fanciful tales as the Arabian Nights' "Jullanar of tne Sea," Fouque's "Undine," or Longfellow's " Song of Hiawatha."

The folk-lore of the Zulus, their myths and legends respecting the source or orgin of men, animals, and other earthly objects, are numerous and original, and yet in some cases not wholly unlike what we find in other lands and races. Ask them in respect to the origin of man, as in the question, " Who made man? Whence came the race?" and the sum of their llsual answer is, " They burst from a reed," or, as some render it, " They broke off from a reed," as a shoot from a stem, or a bulb from a parent bulb. Bursting iuto life in this way, as the story goes, the first human pair, Unkulunkulu (the great·great one) and Umvelinquangi (the first comer), walked along the fields, fell in with grain, ate it, multiplied, and peopled the earth. Another legend makes U nkulunkulu himself the first man and great author of all. Having himself broken off or sprung into being, as the story goes, he broke off the rest. "He it was that made the first people, the ancients of long ago. These begat others, and these others, and these others. And so it is that we have heard about the origin of men, generations, and nations. It was our ancestors who told us." Still another legend, or another form of the foregoing, is that men sprung originally from a rock, which U nkulunkulu split, and they came out. In this we are reminded of the simile which the prophet used in his address to the Jews: ". Look to the rock whence ye are hewn . . . look unto Abraham your father."

As to the difference in color, an old man said: " When I was a little child, I heard from the old men of my boyhood that there were at first two mothers, one of whom gave birth to a white man, the other to a black. But how or where this happened we of to-day have no knowledge. When we were children, we, the offspring of the men of old, we were not like those of the present time, who worry themselves with finding out knowledge. For our parts, we used not to que~tion a great man; when he told us a tale we used just to listen. We now see how and why we ought to have inquired, but did not because of our great simplicity and respect for age. "

Onc of their legends would seem to have had its origin in some shadowy idea of the scriptural account of the first and second Adam. The sum of it is that there were two U nkulunkulus, one from beneath, the other from above. He from above came in a fog, and wa'l altogether white. When the people saw him they were afraid; but he said: " Why do ye fear, since I too am a man?" They say cattle were slaughtered for him at the place of llis advent j but he did not eat of these j he ate only of that whieh he brought with him. After a long stay on earth he disappeared in another fog, and they saw him no more.

Some of their legends give the order in which men, animals, and all things came into being. They say, " We black men had the same origin as you white. All came from out of the earth-we, the blacks, first. and after that the whites. But we did not bring much with us-only a few cattle, a little corn, spears, picks, fire to cook with, potter's clay, and just wisdom enough to help ourselves when we are hungry, and to know the time of digging, so as not to die of famine. And yet we thought we had all things, were wise, and that there was nothing which we did not know. But when the white men made their appearance wearing fine clothes, able to perform wonders, driving big teams, and bringing with them every kind of goods in great abundance, we saw how verily we black people came forth without a single thing, utterly destitute because wc came firbt and in a hurry, while the white people waited for all things, and delayed that they might sc~ape out the last bit of wisdom. And then as to the order in which men and things made their first appearance, we used to hear it said by our fathers, they too having heard it from others, that the first to come into being was a man, next a woman, then a cow, then a dog, then all the little animals, then elephant~-all in pairs-then corn." This part of the untutored African's story reminds us of some of Milton's words: " The earth obeyed, and straight, Opening her fertile womb, teemed at a birth Innumerous living creatures, perfect forms, Limbed and full grown."

And so the sacred Scriptures, where we are told that God said: "Let the earth bring forth the living creature after his kind, cattle, and creeping things, and beast of the earth after his kind; and it was so." Nor is it otherwise than natural. and in a sense correct" to refer the origin of all things secondarily to the earth; since from this it is that the elements of the material organism of all living things are derived."

In our day we hear not a little about the development of one species from another, as of man from the ape; but the Znlus have a legend which makes the transmutation go the other way, so that man is not an elevated ape, bnt the ape a degenerated man. The story is, that the chieftain of a certain idle tribe, too lazy to grow their own food, told his people to pack: up, take their picks and all, and follow him far away into the wilderness. So they took their effects-picks, pick-handles, and other things-binding these handles, withal, upon their backs. And so it was that in some way -we know not just how-these handles became caudal appendages; hair made its appearance on their bodies ; their foreheads became overhangiug ; and so they became apes, went to the precipices, and had their abode among the rocks. A Mussulman legend is to the same effect. It says that on one of Soliman's trips from Jerusalem to Mareb he passed through a valley inhabited by apes which dressed and lived like men, at which he was greatly astonished. But upon inquiring as to their orlgm and their many points of likeness to men, he was told that they were descended from men, being the remnant of a Jewish community which, notwithstanding all admonition, continued to break the Sabbath until Allah cursed them and turned them into apes.

Another Zulu legend hints, like the former, at the folly of idleness, by explaining how it came about that the monkey has such a long tail, while the rabbit has almost none at all. "Long ago," as the story goes, " a certain king sent for all the animals to come and receive their tails. Now the day on which t.hese were to be distributed being cloudy and wet, the rabbit, not liking to go out in the rain, called to the monkey as he was passing by, and said, 'See here, my good neighbor; when you get your tail, will you please ask for mine and bring it to me ?' The monkey said he would; but on his way home he managed to join the rabbit's tail to his own, saying, ' If he is too lazy to go himself for what he wants, I shall not encourage his idleness by waiting on him; he may go without his tail.' So the monkey has a long tail, and the rabbit scarcely any at all." Hence the common saying among the Zulus: "Remember the rabbit; and if you want anything done, and done well, do it yourself; and not trust to others. "

Having noticed several Zulu legends concerning the origin of man, we close with one concerning his end, or why he dies. The sum of it is that "Unknlnnkulu sent a chameleon, saying, 'Go and say, "Let not men die.'" The chameleon went, went slowly, loitered by the way, and stopped to eat the fruit of the Ukwebezanc, a kind of mulberry. Then at length the Great Being sent the quick-running lizard, saying, 'Go and say, "Let men die.'" So the lizard ran; and when he had arrived he said, 'I have to come to say, " Let men die.'" Then the chameleon came and said, ' I have come to say, " Let not men die.'" But to this the people said, ' Oh, we have already received the lizard's word, by which it is settled that men must die! '" This tradition would seem to have had its origin in the scriptural account, to which Milton refers when he sings: " Of man's first disobedience and the fruit Of that forbidden tree, whose mortal taste Brought death into the world, and all our woe."

And so it is that both of the above-named animals are looked upon by the Zulus much as the serpent is by manyin Christian lands. Both are hated, hunted, and often killed; both are charged with having been the cause of men's dying-the one from having been so slow, the other from having been so quick.

But no complete idea of the Zulu's creed can be had without a brief notiee of the object and mode of his worship. In his way the Zulu is one of the most religious of all people. lIe has, naturally, a broad, deep. religious susceptibility. The Great-great One, as we have seen, is his Maker, the Author of the race to which he belongs j but the object of his worship, the divinity that has power over his destiny, is the shades of the dead-the amahlozi, or amatonga, the departed spirits of his kindred and of the great ones of his race. For a Bible, a prophet, and a priest he goes to the inyanga, a fellow-man well versed in Delphic art. He admits that he is a sinner, believes in prayer and in the need of an atoning sacrifice j that" without the shedding of blood there can be no remission."

When som ecalamity, as sickness, comes upon him, he goes or !Sends a deputation with a cow or other present to the inyanga, to Jearn the cause and cure of his sufferings. After much inquiring of the shades, he it! told that they are offended at his neglect j it is long since he has made an offering of any animal to them j and now, if he will recover, he must slaughter that best cow of his for them. He accepts the answer, admits his negligence, says his prayers, brings out his spear and cow, gives her a stab in the side, and if she shows signs of distress, he says, "Yes, that is good j just what an animal for the gods ought to show j let hcr cry and drive away the evil." He then sprinkles the blood and gall upon his per- son and premises, puts the beef away in a hut by itself, and in the morn- ing professes to believe that the divinities have been there, had a taste of the blood and beef, and been satisfied. And now his hungry neighbors gather at his kraal, bring out the beef, roast and consume it, pronounce the sacrifice a good one, and express the hope that the sick man may soon be well and out again. If so, that priest is praised j if not, he is denounced and called a fraud j and the sick man, resorting to another, goes through the same process again, and perhaps yet again, till finally either health or death ensues.

Another somewhat noted article in the Zulu's creed-the last we name -is his belief that departed spirits sometimes come back and appear to men for a time on earth, especially to their kindred and friends, in the garb of a snake. Hence it is that rept.iles of this kind arc always looked upon with a kind of sacred awe, and never in any way harmed, lest some great calamity befall· those who maltreat them. When questioned on these points, and especially as to whether they really worship the snake, the Zulu says: "No j what we believe is, that we are mortal; that between us and the spirits of the departed -the amatonga-there is a broad chasm j and that the arnatonga are of two kinds-some good, some evil. Those of our families which have an interest in our welfare are able to take on the appearance of a snake, and by that means not only form a link between us and the world of spirits, but in this guise of a snake they are permitted to watch over us. We do not believe in the snake as a snake, but in the amatonga, the spirit or spirits which the snake represents."

From these few specimens of the Zulus' folk-lore stories, and a comparison of these with the like stories of other races and nations, we are impressed, for one thing, with the manncr in wbich they help to show the common brothE)rbood of men. We see this in the common faith of all in

THE J.AST OF THE COMBERS

some superior power or .livinity, to which all are subject, and on which all are dependent. ,Ve see this common brotherhood in the general interest which all take in the great problems of life, such as the origin and end of man, the cause and cure of evil, and in the general belief which all have in another life.

These folk-lore stories help also to show the great value of the light which the Bible throws upon all these problems, and, indeed, upon every question that we really need to have solved for us in the present state. We see, too, what cause we have for gratitude that our lot has fallen to us under the hallowed teachings and influence of the Gospel of Christ, and what obligation we are nnder to help extend a knowledge of these great blessings to those who grope and suffer for the want of them.

THE LAST OF THE COMBERS.

SIX LIVES SACRIFICED.

The death of Rev. Percy E. Comber from the terrible African fever terminates a pathetic episode in the history of the Congo Mission. Three brothers, one sister, and two wives-six in all-bearing a name ever to be honored and revered, have now found a grave beneath the palms. We question whether a similar example of family devotion to the missionary enterprise ean be found in the entire annals of the Christian Church. In the beginning of the year 1878 Thomas, the eldest brother, left Cameroons with Mr. Grenfell for the preliminary expedition to San Sahador. these two being the first Protestant missionaries to enter the Congo country. The following year, after a home visit, Thomas Comber returned with his hride, but the happy companionship was to last hut three brief months. Sidney, the doctor, who had distinguished himself at Edinburgh University, and from whose medical attainments helpful service was anticipated, was the next to fall. Referring to his brother's death, Thomas wrote: "Twenty years ago our dear mother, after eommitting us all to the care of our Heavenly Father, was called away home. One after another we have all given ourselves to mission work in Africa. My brother Sidney and I were on the Congo, my sistrr in Victoria, and Percy, my youngest brother, is preparing at Rrgent's Park College for the same work."

In 1886 the sister Carrie died on the West Coast; the next year Thomas himself, and now Percy has passed away, surviving his young wife only some twelve months. Very touching are the few words written in haste by one of the missionaries, teIling how he was ,mgaged in placing the memorial stone sent by loving friends from the home country over the wife's grave on the very day the widowed missionary had rejoined her.- The Christian.

WILLIAM CAREY

WILLIAM CAREY, THE MISSIONARY ORGANIZER, PREACHER, AND TEACHER.-PART II.

BY GEORGE SMITH, LT".D., F.R.G.S., EDINBURGH, SCOTLAND.

The same hand of God, in history, which guided Columbus to America, when he set ont for India, led William Carey to India, when he had desired to go to Tahiti. So, three qnarters of a century later, David Livingstone determined to be a medical missionary to the Chinese, but God kept him for Africa. The" fulness of the times" came in India, as in Great Britain, America, and France, in the last quarter of the eighteenth century. 'Vhen Carey was mastering seven languages, as he sat on his cobbler's stall at Hackleton and Moulton or among his flowers and birds opposite his chapel in Harvey Lane, Leicester, the surgeon of an East Indiaman, John Thomas, was rudely trying to convert the natives of Calcutta and Bengal. He had no scholarship. and little common· sense, but he yearned for the souls of men, and in his three voyages he had learned the local facts. Filled with these, he met Fuller, Ryland, and Sutcliff-the three to whom, as the executive of his own Baptist Missionary Society, Carey had offered himself. He met Carey also, when they embraced each other with tears of joy, and Bengal was chosen as the scene of the mission. Carey and Thomas went forth, two together, one an ordained and tho other a medical missionary, with their families and £150 a year between them, to win to' Christ the Hindus and Mohammedans, first of a province in which they now number seventy-five millions, then of all Northern, Central, and ·Western India, and then of the half of Asia from the Gulf of Persia to the YcHow Sea of China. While we thank God for Carey's faith and love, which the delays of twelve years had only intensified, let us not blame the thirteen ministers who, at Kettering, subscribed £13 28. 6d. wherewith this mighty enterprise was begun. * As with a few loaves and fishes the Son of Man fed the multitudes of Ilis day again and again in the wilderness, so the Risen Lord and Reigning King multiplied the first mites then cast into His treasury, till before he died Carey saw them grow to £400,000 a year. And now, after a century, we reckon them at £2,500,000 a year, and count that all too small. Carey's minimum for" every person" was lOs. 6d. a year, which these poor strn1!gling ministers more than doubled at starting; and if every communicant of the Evangelical churches had given even the minimum in the last hundred years, there would not be • This is the ever memorable list: £ 8. d. £ 8. d. Samuel Pearce, Binningbam. . .. .•…. 1 1 0 John Ryland, Northamptot:. ………. . 2 2 0 Thomas Blundell, Arnsby… …..• …. 0 10 6 William Heighton, Road…………. 010 6 Reynold Hogg, Thrapstone ………… . 2 2 0 John Eyres, Braybrook……. … …… 0 10 6 J oBeph Timms, Kettering………….. 1 1 0 Jobn Sutcliff, Olr.ey………………. . 1 1 0 A Contributor, name not recorded Andrew Fuller, Kettering 110 (Carey?)…. …………… …….. 0 10 6 Abraham Greenwood, Oakham …….. . 1 1 0 Edward Sharman, Cottesbrook…….. . 1 1 0 Josbua Burton, Foxton……….•….. 010 6 a thousand million of human beings alive who know not Christ. It was the poor of Christ's flock who sent forth the first English speaking mis- sionaries, and who have supported their succcssors all through the century. It is still the comparatively poor who deny themselves to raise every year the two and a half millions sterling administered by the missionary churches and societies.

William Carey was thirty-three years of age when, on November lOth, 1793, he landed at Calcutta, and began there the forty-one years of his mis- sionary career. After months of poverty and hardship causing misery Lo his wife, which soon affected her reason, yet himself ever working for his Master among the natives, Carey found himself nominally an indigo-plantcr in the service of the godly Bengal civilian of MaIda, Mr. George Ddny, on £250 a year. No apprenticeship could have been better than the seven years which he spent among the Hindus of the district now known as Dinajpore. He had been ejected from the East India Company's ship in which his first passage had been taken, and had reached Calcutta unobserved in a Danish vessel. As a missionary he would not have been allowed to land, or, having landed, he would have been deported as some of his successors were. As a planter, daily doing missionary work, he was not interfered with, while he not only supported himself at no cost to his society, which he urged to send missionaries to Africa with the old salaries of Thomas and himself, but he gave more than half his income to extend his own mialiian. The self-supporting system was that on which the only evangelical missionary agency then known-that of the Moravian Brethren -was conducted; and Carey and his colleagues so carried it out till they died that they personally gave £90,000 to their mission. Carey's first congregation were the ninety Bengalees and Eurasians whom he employed, and for whose children, as well as those of the otber peasantry, he opened schools. Hi" first convert was the Eurasian trader, Fernandez, who at once a built chapel next his own house, and who acted as a missionary at Dinaj- pore till he died, four years before Carey. The firRt letters of Carey and Thomas were not received by Andrew Fuller, the Secretary, till the end of July, 1'794, and they were little more than a modest record of toil at the languages, of conversations with the natives, of hardships from the climate, and of the hypocrisy of the one Bengalee whom Thomas llad previously attached to himself as a catechuman and interpreter, Ram Bose. But Carey's faith and sacrifice lighted up the whole evangelical world of Great I3ritain- Anglican, Nonconformist., and Presbyterian-when Fuller published No. I. of his Periodical Accounts relative to the Baptist MisRionary Society, following Franke's Pietist example of 1710. Charles Grant, John Newton, and the Clapham men in London, and Charles Simeon in Camhridge, were delighted and resolved to renew their former attempt, which in a few years resulted in the establishment of the Church Missionary Society. Rylaud, in Bristol, called friends like Dr. Bogue to rejoice with him and spread Carey's letters before the Lord, so that the London Missionary Society sprang into being. In the far north Dr. Erskine and Greville Ewing founded the Scottish Mis- sionary Society; and the Haldanes, selling all they had in the beautiful estate of Airthrey, laid £35,000 at the Lord's feet. Every true Christian in the land was moved as successive numbers of the Periodical Accounts appeared, till in the two Quarterlies Sydney Smith scoffed and Southey rebuked him, while even the doubting churches began to deluge Parlia- ment with petitions, which ended in the comparative toleration of the East India Company's charter of 1813.

Carey's own society was not idle, for Fuller and Ryland were its execu- tive who had vowed, by prayer and toil, to hold the ropes while he worked below in the gold m~ne of the unconverted souls of the millions of Southern Asia. Before the' eighteenth century closed four colleagues and their families were sent out to him; but going as missionaries, they could not then sail in a British ship or lan~ on the East India Company's territory without the license or passport refused them. Again the hand of God ap- peared guiding the infant mission. At the very time when Carey's position in the Company's territory was becoming so intolerable that he seriously proposed to cross the Himalayan frontier into Bhootan, Charles Grant, a director and twice chairman of the Company, advised the four to seek the protection of the Danish flag, at Serampore, fourteen miles up the Hoogly from Calcutta. They shipped in an American vessel, the Oriterion, of which a Presbyterian elder of Philadelphia, Captain Wickes, was captain ; he sent them off in boats just before entering the port of Calcutta, and they landed without difficulty at Serampore on the" Lord's day, October 13th, 1799." Next day they were welcomed by Mr. Forsyth, of the new London Missionary Society, who afterward settled at Chinsurah, higher up the river. Next Lord's day the Danish Governor, with his fltaff, worshipped at their first service. Denmalk ever after protected them, and has not ceased to be proud of its trust up to the present Sovereign, although, in 1845, Serampore became British by purchase. Under a Danish passport, Ward, whom Carey himself had chosen when a printer and editor at Derby, went off to Diuajpore to persuade him ~o share the security of such a centre. January lOth, 1800, found the five, afterward joined by Thomas occasionally, united in loving fellowship and toil in what has been called the Canterbury of Asia. America and Denmark combined to save the infant mission from the persecution of the trading monopoly of the East India Company until, in 1813, and finally in 1833, the Christian opinion of Great Britain compelled the directors, by Act of Parliament, to learn full toleration. America thus really provided an asylum for its own sons and daughters when, having in its turn become missionary, it sent forth Adonirllm Judson and his companions, and Carey helped them to found the great Baptist Mission in Burma, and the noble missions of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions in Bombay.

Whcn Carey transferred his India mission to the unique and beautiful centre of Serampore he was in the perfection of his life and powers of every kind. Forty years of age; seasoned to the climate; master of the great Hindu languages of East and West, Bengali and Marathi, and having the key of Sanskrit from which they spring; knowing and loving the people of every class, especially the peasantry, artisans, and Brahmans; familiar with their intellectual and economic condition, their resources and agricultural wants; in command of the printing press and all its appliances; having translated the New Testament and written .ernaeular works; above all, yearning for the salvation of every man the more he knew the misery and the ignorance of all, William Carey stands before us at the opening of the Nineteenth Century the greatest-and is he not still the greatest 1-of the thousands whom Evangelical Christendom has sent to the conquest of the world. Of his colleagues we have mentioned the gentle, the accom. plished, the practical 'Yard, of whom we shall see more when we come to the translation of the Scriptures. The other was Dr. Joshua Marshman, of Bristol, who took with him the first' great woman missionary-before Anne Judson, of Burma, and Isabella Vilson, of Bombay, long after-the devoted Hannah Marshman.

For the six missionaries and their families Fuller had promised £360 a year; but Carey had not been with them more than eight days when they took the first steps to form a brotherhood, by adopting" a set of rules for the government of the family." On the early death of three of them, and as the others made the common fund not only self-supporting, but the means of planting new missions, their Agreement took the form of 1805, spiritual and administrative, under which, in loving unity, they sought to win Asia for Christ. Of their eleven" great principles, " this was the first: " It is absolutely necessary that we set an infinite value on immortal souls ;" and this the tenth: " That we be constant in prayer and the cultivation of personal religion, to fit us for the discharge of these laborious and unutterably important labors. Let us often look at Brainerd, in the woods of America, pouring out his very soul before God for the perishing heathen. without whose salvation nothing could make him happy." In the eleventh we again trace Carey's experience and language: "No private family ever enjoyed a greater portion of happiness than we have done since we resolved to have all things in common. If we are enabled to persevere. we may hope that multitudes of converted souls will have reason t<;> bless God to all eternity for sending His Gospel into this country."

Krishna Pal was the first of these" multitudes," ascertained by the India census of February, 1891, to be 2,284,000, or above two millions, if we confine ourselves to natives, besides the millions of reo deemed Asiatics who have joined the multitude which no man can number. He was an intelligent adult only a few years younger than Carey; a carpenter who read one of Carey's tracts as he lay with a dislocated arm; an inquirer whom Thomas healed, and who came, the first fruit of Bible and medical missions, to Jesus. He became a missionary to his countrymen in Calcutta and Assam, and a writer of such hymns as that whirh, in its English version, many besides those who use the Baptist Hymnal are singing this year with peculiar fervor: " 0 thou, my sonl, forget no more The Friend who all thy misery bore: Lilt every idol be forgot; But Oh, my soul, forget Rim not !"

Krishna Pal's baptism, along with one of Carey's sons, in the broad Hoogly River, beside the mission housl1, on the last Sabbath of 1800, in presence of the Danish Governor and his native subjects, was to the long- waiting and often disappointed missionary of eight years' standing an event " of great joy. I had the happiness to desecrate the Gunga (Ganges) by baptizing the first Hindu. . . , I addressed the people in Bengali, having sung a Bengali translation of the hymn' Jesus, and shall it ever be ?' and engaging in prayer after the address, I administered the ordinance of the Lord's Supper." Converts followed slowly at first, and then faster from all castes and clasRes-from Brahmans as well as Mohammedar:s j from Eura- ~ians and Europeans j from English soldiers and their officers. Sir Henry Havelock was one of the last class. Calcutta city and its neighborhood became quite as much the scene of his missionary labors as Danish Serampore, for in the mOllt intolerant times Carey, as profe~sor in Lord V~I­ lesley's College of Fort William, was to the authorities a persona grata, and as the years went on active opposition ceased. Like every wise missionary since St. Paul, and unlike many ignorant critics of missions even in the present day, Carey followed every method, if by any means he might win men and women and their children to Christ: But his twiu methods of evangelizing the Natives and Eurasians were those of teaching and preaching. From the first he and Marshman opened schools-Bengali and English. From the first he and all his coadjutors, English and Bengali, preached Christ in season and ont of season in tl18 country languages. Dr. and Mrs. Marshman's schools for Eurasian children were the finest in the East, and most profitable to the mission. Carey's College, paid for out of his earnings as professor ehiefly, is still the noblest educational building in India since he and Marshman erected it, in 1818. He nel'er depreciated educational evangelizing based on grantsin-aid from the State, which he was the first to take, and he encouraged young Alexander Duff to follow the same method in happier cjrcumstance~ in the metropolis of Calcutta. Would that the successors of Andrew Fuller and John Ryland had been Christian statesmen like them and the immortal three of the Serampore Brotherhood!

For on Fuller's death, 800n followed by Ryland's, Carey'8 Society, in spite of Robert Hall, John Fo~ter, CLristopher Anderson, and the best of the Baptists, led by RylHlld's inexperienced snecessor as secretary, were guilty of so acting that the brothelhood were deprived of their own personal

1892.J THE DECENNIAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE

property, and in their last years the old heroes were wounded to death. There is no one who does not bewa"a the conduct of Dr. Marshman's assailants now. Alas! it is written in history forever, and it has not been atoned for, else would the great college, made over to the Society by Dr. Marshman's distinguished son and successor, not now be neglected. Writing in 1827 of. the "unceasing calumny" of sixteen years, for action of which Andrew Fuller approved almost with his dying breath, Carey and his colleagues of that time dedared: "We confidently appeal from the decision of the present age to the judgment of posterity." Sixty years afterward I republished that appeal, and have found Carey's confidence justified. All the more because this year is a centennial period of thanksgiving is it right to ask the Church and the world to ratify the verdict. 1< THE DECENNIAL MISSIONARY CONFERENCE.

(1) Place.-The next Decennial Conference will be in Bombay. The daily sessions will be held in Wilson College Hall. A larger hall will be engaged for public meetings in the evenings.

(2) Time.-The Conference will open on the Wednesday following Christmas, DecemLer 28th. 1892, and will occupy a full week, possibly more. (3) Plan.-This Conference will convene on much the same lines as those of Allahabad and Calcutta, and all missionary workers and helpers will be regarded as members. There will be no " Ladies' Day" as such, but men and women will be accorded equal privileges, and be expected to participate freely in the discussion. (4) Papers.-In order to save time for discussion the papers will be printed beforehand. and not read to the meeting. Each writer will be requested to furnish at least 300 copies of his paper for distribution among members II day or two before his topic is taken up. (5) Topics.-Many topics have been sent in by onr friends in India and at home. These have been chosen for the programme, which wili be given to the public after the names of writers and speakers and otber details h'lve been settled-viz., 'Vork for the Depressed Classes and the Masses; Missionary Comity; The Religious Education of the Young; How can our ~liBsionary Schools he Made more Effective as Evangelizing Agencies ? Work among English-Speaking Indians; Special Evangelistic Work for Women; The Native Church in India; The Christian Press; Attitude of Mis,ionaries toward Reform Movements-e.g., The Sabbath, Temperance, The Congre~R, Marriage and Divorce, The Social Evil: Miscellaneous Topics-e.g., 'Vork for Lepers, Statistics in Misgionary Wark, Tbe Relation of Missionary Societies to tbe Management of the Work in the Field, The Relation betwc(m European and Indian Christians, The Influence of the J eSllit Movement on Protestant Missions, Horne Evangelists in India. and 'Vork for our own Countrymen.

* See the principal fnete "nd documents of the Dyer Controversy in the" Life of William Carey D.D., Shoemaker and :lli,,!o!1aI'Y" (2d ed, London, .John Murray, 1887), in which the late Charles H. Spnrgeon wrote. "The He.a."porc mistake is wisely treatecl"

THE ORIGIN OF MISSIONS IN AMERICA

THE ORIGIN OF MISSIONS IN AMERICA.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, BELLEVUE, O.

From the founding of the first European settlements in the New World somewhat of zeal for the evangelization of the heathen has always existed, and Protestant efforts looking to that end date from the very beginnings of New England. Concern for the spiritual well-being of the aborigines manifested itself in various ways. Appropriations of money were made by the civil authorities, and urgent appeals for financial aid were sent back to the mother country. But much more, labors abundant and truly apostolic were beRtowed by Eliot and by the Mayhews through five successive generations, and were continued in the century following by such as Sargent and Edwards. A school was opened at Lebanon, Conn., for the education of Indians and missionaries, where Orcum, a Mohican, was trained for the ministry, and Kirkland, who for forty years devoted himself to unwearied toil for the Oneidas. As early as 1643 the Gospel was carried in their own tongue to the Mohawks in the vicinity of Schenectady by ministers of the Reformed (Dutch) Church j many were converted, and for their use the liturgy and portions of the Scriptures were translated. In 1741 the Scottish Society for the Propagation of the Gospel established a Board of Correspondence in New York, and sent Horton as missionary to the Indians of Long Island j David Brainerd to the Forks of the Delaware, aud, after his death, his brother John to the same region. The latter was supported almost entirely by American Presbyterians. But, on account of a strange succession of serious hindrance8, no lasting results were secured; and finally, after the close of the Revolution, these efforts almost entirely ceased, At the beginning of the present century the idea of world.-wide missions, the evangelization of the entire race, had not begun to dawn upon the consciousness of American Christians. Though for sixty years the Moravians had been bearing the glad tidings to distant lands j though Schwartz, Ziegenbalg, Carey, and Vanderkemp had been preaching Christ in pagan India and Africa; and though already in Great Britain three missionary societies had heen formed, stillDn this side of the Atlantic, even among the most earnest-hearted, the only heathen who llad any c'aims upon them were the aborigines at their own doors. To not a soul came overwhelming conviction and longing. Hitherto the best efforts had been unsystematic, sporadic, and transient. There had been no attempt at corning together in combination and co-operation to fashion some comprehensive and far-reaching scheme to carry the light far and wide through the lands of darkness. The first signs of something better to come appeared as the result of the call of the Scottish Christians, in 1746, for monthly, public, united prayer for the universal spread of the Gospel. vVhen Brainerd died, his last message to his Indians contained an injunction to observe this day. The Massachusetts Baptist Missionary Society was organized in 1802 "to promote the knowledge of evangelical truth in new settlements of the United States, or further, if circumstances should render it proper j" and, two years later, the Massachusetts (Congregational) Missionary Sociely changed its constitution so as·to read: "Among people of newly settled and remote parts, among the Indians, and through more distant regions as circumstances invite and ability admits."

The fact is patent that missions in America were an outgrowth almost direct from missions in Britain, though of course at the same time various causative forces, mighty, though less visible, were operating throughout Christendom, so that William Carey was the father of the former as well as of the latter, In spite of the violent sundering which had recently taken place between the colonies and the mother country, the relations still existing were most intimate, especially upon the intellectual and religious side. Great movements starting across the sea were quickly known and deeply felt here also. When, consequently, in 1792, the Baptists launched forth for their sublime endeavor, and when, soon after, Carey sailed for India, the New World also was looking on with wonder and admiration. In particular, the Baptists of this land were eager watchers. Dr. Staughton, later a pastor in Philadelphia, heard Carey's famous Nottingham sermon; like all the others, was stirred to the depths j into the collection which followed cast II half gainea, borrowed for the purpose, and" rejoiced more over it than over any other sum he ever gave in his life." Letters and missionary reports sent by English Baptists were circulated quite extensively. Since Carey, with all his stalwart faith in God, was also a staunch believer in the grace of vigorous works, and was a most indefatigable letter writer, information and exhortation were poured forth in all directions from his pen. Thus communications not a few reached New England and the Middle States, were read with interest, and, as a result, considerable sums of money were forwarded to Calcutta. In 1806-7 he acknowledges the receipt of $6000, and says: "The Lord has wonderfully Rtirred the whole religious world of every denomination to favor our work and contribute to a large amount j and our American friends have special claims on our gratitude in this respect." And, further, in 18ll, through the action of the Boston Baptist Associati:'n, $4650 were contributed by persons of different denominations in Eastern Massachusetts, to aid in carrying forward his numerous translations of the Scriptures into Asiatic languages. Rence the assertion is abundantly justified that" We are indebted to those pioneers for the example which gave a powerful impulse to missions by arousing the interest and embodying the efforts of all denominations. "

But an impulse vastly greater was imparted three years later when the London Mi8sionary Society leaped suddenly forth into vigorous life. Says Rev. Kiah Bayley: "In 1797 Rev. Alexander MeLean, of Bristol, Me., received from Scotland the sermons of Dr. Haweis and others preached at the organization, was charmed by reading them, and loaned the pamphlet to me. I took it to Newburyport, where it was soon reprinted and read with avidity by various others, and among them by the Rev. Samuel Worcester, who thus caught the sacred flame. And so was started the rill which led to the river." In 1796 a society was formed in New York, in which Presbyterians, Baptists, and Dutch Reformed were united, and monthly meetings were held to pray that" the God of grace would pour out His Spirit on His Church and send the Gospel to all nations." By 1807 five societies had been organized in Massachusetts to propagate Christianity, and similar ones in all the New England States, with some also in the Middle States. During the first five years of the century these periodicals were established, and combined to diffuse miRsionary intelligence from the Old World: the Connecticut Evangelical Magazine, the :Massachusetts Missionary Magazine, the Massachusetts Baptist Missionary Magazine, the Panoplist, and the (Presbyterian) Religious Intelligencer. In 1804 the Massachusetts Society chose the President of the London Society an honorary trustee. It was during this same period that Melville Horne's" Letters on Missions" and Claudius Buchanan's ., Star in the East" were published, and produced an impression widespread and profound. In addition, the churches began to be moved hy missionary discourses as never before. Upon the General Assembly in 1806 Dr. Griffin" urged the claims of the heathen and the greatness and excellence of missionary work with an eloquence and earnestness seldom, if ever, surpassed." The next year, Parish, before the Massachusetts Domestic Missionary Society, dwelt upon " the growing conviction of the value of Christianity; and so it was a good time to send missionaries to every nation." In 1808 the General Assembly appointed a day of fasting and prayer to beseech" God to bless the efforts of His people to Christianize the heathen and to extend the Gospel." The same year, in Cambridge, Holmes hailed the approaching day when idols would be cast to the moles and bats, and all false faiths be superseded by the glorious Gospel of God. Only a few days before the American Board was organized, at the annual meeting of the Massachusetts Society, Norton had boldness sufficient to inquire: "Is the expectation visionary and unfounded that the time is not far distant when from the United States missionaries win go forth to every region of the globe, accompanied with the fervent prayers of thousands 1" Finally, as early as 1R06 Norris. of Salem, had given $10,000 to found Andover Seminary, and declared, " My object is the foreign mission enterprise, for we must have ministers if we would have missionaries."

These Were some of the preliminary and preparatory steps, and such were some of the more significant ~igns of the times. Hitherto zeal has been only general and indefinite, destitute of specifi0 object and aim; but now we cOllle upon desires and convictions burning in the bosoms of godly and heroic men, which cannot at all be c(lnt~ined within the realm of thought and emotion, but must Jeap fOlth and incarnate themselves in action. "With such feelings and utterances among the elders it is not strange that from among the young men some should catch the spirit and propose actually to engage in missions." At this point., in the person of Samuel J. Mills, there begins to come into very prominent view one who without doubt may be properly termed the American counterpart of Will- iam Carey. If there were need of proving this affirmation, it wonld be sufficient to set forth the distinguished and essential part he played not only in the formation of the American Board, the Cornwall School, and the mission to the Sandwich Islands, but also of the United Foreign niis- sionary Society, the American Bible Society, the American Colonization Society, and the school in New York for the education of Africans. Like the Hebrew Samnel, from his birth Mills had been lent to the Lord-not to serve in the tabernacle, but to offer living and life-long sacrifices in pagan lands. 'Vhen a child he "accidentally" heard his mother mention to a neighbor this fact of his consecration, and he never forgot it, but was inspired and impelled thereby to his dying day. She often also told him stories of Eliot, Braincrd, and others. Converted in 1802, at the age of nineteen, his controlling purpose was already so clear and so strong that. he could say to his father: "I cannot conceive of any course of life in which to pass my days that would prove so pleasant as to go and communicate the Gospel of salvation to the poor heathen." And even then his longing was to be a mi~sionary, not to the Indians at home, but in some foreign land.

Entering Williams College in 1806, his heart was too mu~h aflame with another passion to allow him to excel in his studies. Soon a few familiar spirits like Richards and Hall were found or fashioned, and at once they began to pray and plan. There is no time to dwell upon the memorable meeting under the haystack, or the secret society with its solemn pledge binding to the foreign work, or their careful canvass of prudent and efficient ways and means for furthering the momentous project they had so fervently at heart. The object of the organization was " to effect in the person of its members a mission to the heathen," and the constitution was drawn up in cipher, " public opinion being opposed to us," and" lest we ~hould be thought rashly imprudent, and so should injure the cause we wish to promote." They made the acquaintance of various clergymen of influence, and opened a correspondence with others. They secured the publication and distribution of various sermons and other works on missionary subjects. They visited several colleges, or wrote thither to kindle the holy flame in the breasts of other young men. Here, surely, was fonnd a remarkable combination of fervent zeal and knowledge of men and affairs. Yet with all their boundless ardor, anything approaching dangerously near to fanaticism would be hard to find. The spirit which lifted them up and bore them onward may be discerned in the reply of Hall, when, later, he was urged to take a pastorate: "No, I must not settle in any pariFh in Christendom. Others will be left who;e hellli h or pre-engagements require them to stay j but I can sleep on the gronnd and endure hunger and hardship. God calls me to the heathen. Woe to me if I preach not the Gos- pel to the heathen."

In 1809 the scene shifts to Andover, the doors of the theological semi- nary having opened for the reception of students only the year before j and the little band from Williams was re-enforced by Nott and Newell, and a few months later by Judson, coming each one from a different college, and each also having arrived independently at the dominant conviction. Judson had read Bnchanan's "Star in the East," and "the evidences of Divine power manifested in the progress of the Gospel in India fell like a spark into the tinder of his soul." "I could not Mtudy j I depicted to myself the romantic scenes of missionary life j I was in a great excitement." A· few months sufficed to bring him to the fixed purpose to devote his life to a mISSIOnary career. And though several with whom he counselled thought the idea was irrational, he would not change his determination, but wrote to the London SOCiety, and so began to move before he knew of any other who was like. minded. The meetings of these young men to strengthen one another in their planning to extend the dominion of their dear LOld has been likened to that striking scene in the chapel at Mont Martre, where, nearly three hundred years before, the seven founders of the Society of . Jesns mct to exchange their vows. Though wholly of one desire and pur- pose, they were as yet also wholly without knowledge as to who would authorize them to go and send them forth, as well as to what particular portion of the wide world they should direct their efforts. Consulting the faculty, and their designs finding favor, a conference with several clergy- men was arranged for June 25th, 1810 j they were advised to petition the General Association to move in the matter, and that body was to meet the next. day. The petition was duly prepared and presented, signed origi- nally by the entire six j but lest the large number should strike some through with terror, two names were taken off. The petition set forth that their " minds had long been impressed with the duty and importance of person- ally attempting a mission to the heathen," and inquired if they could ex- pect "patronage and support from a society in this country, or if they must commit themselves to the direction of a European society." And it was as the direct result of such urgency of appeal on the part of this con- secrated company that the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions came into being, the first of the kind on thi!;l side of the Atlantic, wh08e aim was to go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature. Thus, in 1810, American missions were born.

It is affirmed that at this date not less than eighteen or twenty persons had been seriously considering the perRonal claims upon them of mission- ary work, and, of course, more or less of interest had been excited in the minds of many. Bnt even now only a few ministers-and of laymen fewer still-had attained to the fill ness of faith and zeal. The Prudential Committee were thoroughly persuaded that a considerable timo must elapse before they could sUR[ain a mission on a pt'omising scale in any land. One of their number, a Bosion merchant, was oppo~ed to sending out any men unless a fund of at least $60,000 was in reserve for use in case of inadequate receipts; and a fruitless effort was made to raise a large sum for investment, while but one was venturesome enough to insist that ihey should go forward ju~t as soou as an eligible fidd was found, fund or no fund, holding that the Lord's hand was iu the matter, and that the way would be opened if they bestirred themselves. Meanwhile, the young men were counselled to pursue their studies and wait in patience. Recourse was had to the London Society to see if the candidates could not be sent out by the two bodies in co-operation, and Judson was sent to England to con· fer. Fortunately, however, nothing came of that timid project; and so all concerned were compelled to trust to God and their own exertions. And, verily, those wele the days of small things. At the end of the first year the receipts had reached but $099.52, and when the next year was well advanced the treasury contained only $1200. So, with a minimum of sight for a fOllndation upou which faith might stand and plume itself for flight into the unseen, it. is not strange that there was great hesitation abuut making the tremendous venture. But now, without warning, the supreme test of faith was thrust upon them. Word was brought from Philadelphia th'lt in a few days a vessel would sail from that city, in which missiunaries might take passage for India, an opportunity not likely to occur again for a period indefinitely long. Then, a little later, came intelligence that about the same time from Salem another ship would set fOlth for the same region. With this golden opportunity, and with four men ready and waiting, most eager and urgent to be sent, what should be done 7 To add to the sore perplexity, behold a fifth petitioner appears in the per· son of Rice, asking to be ordained and dispatched with the others. The courage of the Committee rose grandly to the height of the great occasion, and they determined to go forward. They stipulated, however, that Rice should himself secure the wherewith for his outfit and passage, and suggested that the four wives would better remain behind for a season to save the extra expense, and further intimated that if the worst came, a portion of the number, or even all, might be trangferred to the London Society. Nor did the outcome fail superabundantly to justify this act of faith. A call was issued to the churches for money, and arrangements were made for the ordination services. Fortunately, too, the day of sailing was postponed for a fortnight. Now enthusiasm began to rise. So Illany hearts wele opened, and so great was the eagerness to gin>, that by the end of three weeks more than $6000 wele in hand, Philadelphia alone contributing more than $1000. Thus it became posRible for wives and all to depart, with salaries paid for a year and a half in advance! On February 19th, 1812, Judson alld Newrll sailed from Salem, and on the 22d, Hall, Rice, and Nott from Philadelphia. In J nne following war was declared against Great Britain, :md for yean! communication with the East was practically closed.

The in~truction!l drawn up in haste for the guidance of thlse pioneer American missionaries, though, on the whole, surprisingly wise, both in what they contained and in what they omitted, have yd some passages which read strangely in the light of what experience has since taught. Thus they were enjoined to adopt as soon as possible" some plan of polity or social order," a sort of family or communistic arrangement such as Carey had contrived. And, still further, "to lighten expenses, apply yourselves to the most eligible ways and means of support, agreeable to the example of the English missionaries, and even of the apostles." But a few years were sufficient to demomtrate that neither of those ideas could profitably be reduced to practice. In those primeval days, as well as for more than a generation later, the conviction was prevalent that to send women to countries heathen and savage was of more than doubtful propriety ; for not only was thc matter of dElicacy, modesty, and even the greatest danger of gross ill-treatment involved, but, since they could not help, they would provc a serious encumbrance! But, somehow, it has happened that the weaker sex to this day has continued to get itself commissioned of God and of men to proclaim in darkest and vilest lands the Glad Tidings.

Ever since the organization of the Board, the two burning questions had been concerning finances and the location of the missions. During the early conferences of the student originators" sometimes we would cut a path through the moral wilderness of the West to the Pacific and sometimes to South America, the object always being the salvation of the heathen." The London Society suggested the Indian tribes and IIindustan. For long months the committee watched eagerly for the 'rising and moving of the pillar of fire. In 18ll they reported that" scarcely sny portion of the world is more important and inviting than Burmah," and that" Providence points to Canada and the Caghnawaga tribe ;" the latter, since they know of a pious native who longs to carry the Gospel to his people, and is getting an education for the purpose. India was looked upon with favor because of the presence there of the English missionaries, though Burmah seemed to be a more desirable fielil, being outside of the East India Company's domain.

When, in November of 1812, the actual beginning of a mission was heralded by the sailing of the first five men for Asia, this is the language employed: "The magnitude of the event, if estimated by the probable consequences, is such as to form an era in the history of the American churches, though the immeiliate consequences may be such as to dii'appoint" -words profoundly wise and prophetic as well. Up to this point the work had been but that of putting the hand to the plough, and now weTe to follow long and weary years of toilsome seed-sowing and anxious waiting for the harve~t. Jnst ahead were in store struggles again~t ub,tncles numerous, multiform, and well-nigh insuperable. The fir6t message wInch came from the migsionaries was to the ('ffect that they, arridng at Calcutta, . had been ordered to leave the conntry at once; and the next, even more crushing, that two of them had withdrawn from the Board and gone over to the Baptists. As was natural, the surprise and con8ternation which fol- lowed this revolution in sentiment was not unmingled with indignation, though, on the whole, the humiliating set-back was borne with commend- able resignation and forbearance. These words appeared in the next annual report: "The committee has no disposition to impeach the sincerity of these men, but they regret that the subject was not examined before so late a day. Nevertheless, the foundation of God standeth sure. We repose our hopes on this in spite of the instability which we lament to record, bllt against which no human foresight could provide. Let it rouse a holy zeal; and should it be overruled and bring an accession of strength, it will be a joyful event."

In noting the most impressive series of providences which followed, it will be profitablc to transfer ourselves to the foreign field. After a voyage of five months Judson and Newell had arrived at Calcutta June 17th, 1812. At once a command was served npon them to return to America in the ship which brought them, nor would the Caravan be permitted to sail without them. Later it was concluded that they might depart to any region not within thc Company's jurisaiction. Presently information was received which "decisively deterred" them from attempting to enter Burmah; and as no door, either open or likely to open, appeared in that direction, their eyes were turned westward toward Bombay and Africa. On August 4th Newell and his wife took passage for the Isle of France in a vessel which could carry but two, leaving the Judsons to follow as soon as possible. And, behold, only four days later the Harmony arrived, bringing Hall, Nott, and Rice. They too were bidden to be off at the soonest. A passport was therefore procured by the two former from the police, passage was engaged, and their belongings were put on board, when the order came to go to England in the fleet about to sail; but, notwithstanding. they went on board by stealth and made their escape. Judson had already been baptized in Serampore, and Rice had followed him a few weeks later. Meanwhile, the Newells were enduring wave upon wave of trouble and sorrow. For a month they were beaten up and down in the Bay of Bengal. Mrs. Newell being very sick of a fever; and then in distress the ship put in at Coringa and lay for a fortnight. It was November before they reached the Isle of France, and on the last day or that month Mrs. Newell died; and, as the event proved, thus accomplishing far more for the cause for which she exultingly laid down her life than she could have done by the longest term of most devoted service.

After a voyage of eleven weeks, on February 11th, 1813, Hall and Nott landed in Bombay. But knowledge of their movements had preceded them thither, and they were met wit.h a commillid to depart forthwith for England. Appealing to Governor Nepean, fortun~tely a man large-hearted, and thoroughly Christian, he promised to do the best possible for them, and wrote privately to Calcutta in their behalf. 'rhey began at once to study the language. Just now came the news of the war between Great Britain and the United States, and, as was not 8trange, the missionaries became objects of political suspicion. In August they learned that their names were down on a list as passengers in a vessel which was to have sailed at once, but on account of a leak was delayed. In September they asked permi1'sion to depart for Ceylon, where Newell now was; but consent was withheld. A few weeks later, learning that a ship was to start in a few hours for Cochin and go thence to Ceylon, they went on board, leaving Mrs. Nott behind, and a letter for the Governor, explaining why they had left without authority from him. Delayed at Cochin, letters arrived ordering them to be returned to Bombay. On December 22d they must sail for England. As a final effort, a most solemn memorial was addressed to Sir Evan Nepean as a man and a Christian. But preparations were made for departure, goods were packed and labelled, coolies and boats were engaged. As a last step the captain applied for the passage-money at the pay-office, but it was refused; and not long after came a message granting permission to remain in the city. Newell soon joined them, after ten months in Cey- Ion; and at once the foundations began to be laid of the first American foreign mission.

At the annual meeting of the Board, held in Salem, September 20th, 1815, in the sixth annual report, this is the language chosen to set forth most fittingly both the achievements hitherto made and the current situation : "The last two reports had recitations of the pilgrimages and adventures, perils and deliverances, discouragements and consolations of our missionaries in the East, seeking a door of entrance, but obstructed, disappointed, and in continual anxiety and suspense. But thus have been showed the faith and patience, the firmness and prudence, the fortitude and devotedness of the brethren, and proofs, affecting and animating, of the wisdom and goodness, the faithfulness and mercy, the almighty protection and overruling providence of God. This report has less striking narrative and affecting incident, and because they have found an open door and a resting place, though even now they have scarcely commenced their public labors." The glad announcement was also made that, after three years of war, peace had returned.

During all this protracted period of sore trial, so well had the faith and patience of the saints at home endured, that now, a brighter clay having dawned, the way was open for an enlargement of the work. Five men,' who had long been waiting for the opportunity, were now dispatchedsome to Bombay, to re-enforce the mission there, and the others to Ceylon, to break ground for a second station. The year after, various hindrances, which had hitherto prevented, having been removed, a mission was started among the Indians of Northern Georgia. It is in the annual report of 1817 that for the first time ~everal distinct fields could be named. It informs us that $2200 had been sent to Bombay with which to open schools, and that a house of worship was much needed in that city. In Ceylon the Government had granted the use of certain old Roman Catholic churches, with their manses and glebes. Among the Cherokees, Mr. Kingsbury found much encouragement. Also a mission school had been founded at Cornwall, Conn. And this significant item appeared: "The late glorious events at the Society I..lands-particularly at Otaheite and Eimeo-make our hearts burn with desire to witness the same triumphs of the cross at Owyhee and vVoahu [Hawaii and Oahn]. From all accounts this field is white for the harvest."

In 1819 details are given concerning no less than seven missions- Bombay, Ceylon, Palestine, among the Cherokees, the Choctaws, the Indians of Arkansas, and in the Sandwich Islands. "The first only six years ago was struggling for a place and even for existence, the last just ready to embark, and in all extending from east to west more than two thirds around the globe. " In the North Paeific the way had been strangely prepared by the advent into this country of Obookiah, his quasi-adoption by Mills, his conversion and education with other Hawaiian youths at Corn- wall, and their letters sent home telling of the Christian faith; and per- haps even more, by the news carried by sailors that the idols had been cast out in Ot!lheite, as well as by the return of certain Hawaiians after their conversion in the Society Islands. It was a great event in the history of the American Board when, in 1819, Bingham and Thurston and twenty others-by far the largest missionary family that had yet been gathered and sent forth at one time-set sail in the brig Thaddeus, bound for the Antipodes, to tell to the perishing the Gospel story.

Little came directly from the projected mission to Palestine, from whieh so much was fondly anticipated, and about which so much of enthusiasm and fine religious sentiment had gathered; though indirectly and more remotely it led to the opening of the Board's most important work among the Oriental churches in the Turkish Empire. Tl~e Committee wrote: " Western Asia is an interesting region, and has powerful claims upon us. We owe to the Jews a great debt, and they are to obtain mercy. A disposition manifested lately and extensively, and recent successes among them, are indications not to be disregarded. Our minds and hearts have long been drawn toward Palestine in particular, and we determined to send a mission thither as soon as preparations could be made. So Parsons and Fisk were chosen and sent upon an extensive tour among the churches as missionaries to Jerusalem, whereby a wide and lively interest was excited, and a distinguished liberality of contributions was the result." As one says: "The vision arose of a reconquered holy city and an ingathering of the chosen people. They were to go to Zion, view her battlements, and from her towers get views of the land soon to be possessed for the Son 1"

In 1820, after ten years of most careful planning and most arduous toil, this is the summing up of tangible results. The cost in money had reached $200,000. From $1000, the receipts of the first year, the annual gifts rose to $12,266 in 1814 ; fell to $9494 the year after, on account of the war, and then climbed steadily to $37.521 in 1819. At the end of the first decade 110 missionaries in all had been appointed, of whom 62 were men; and of the 88 still in serl'ice or on the way to their fields, 28 were men ordained. Of the entire force 44 were laboring among the Indians, 25 were in the East, 17 in the Sandwich Islands, and 2 in Western Asia. As to fruit-gathering, even yet the report is: ' , We cannot reckon up much of tangible results." The ten years follOWing were devoted almost wholly to the development of fields already occupied rather than to the founding of additional missions.

Thus far we have been dwelling upon the early designs and doings of the American Board and the New England Congregationalists. In fact, for a number of years the bulk, both of money and men, was derived from the children of the Pilgrims. Williams College, Andover Seminary, and Massachusetts General Association were called of Providence to playa most prominent part in arousing and organizing the forces which laid the foundations and began to rear the superstructure of American missions. It was from accident rather than design-was the result of circumstances-that of the first eight commissioners chosen, five were from Massachusetts, and the others were from Connecticut. But no setting forth of the origin and growth of missions in the United States would be at all complete which did not make mention of the hearty sympathy and generous co-operation of various other denominations, and as well of other missionary societies, to which, directly or indirectly, the work of the Board gave rise. We have already seen what liberal contributions were bestowed by the Philadelphia Presbyterians when the first men were sent out in 1812. The same year the General Assembly was invited by the secretary to form a similar society to co-operate with the Board; but that body, in reply, expressed the conviction that foreign missions would be best served by a single organization, and added that their" churches rejoiced in the American Board and would sustain it to the best of their ability." For a generation that pledge was well kept. In order to secure increased 'denominational comprehensiveness, at the second annual meeting an addition of thirteen commissioners was made to the corporation, of whom eight were Presbyterians. In 1832, out of sixty-two corporate members, thirty-one were Presbyterians, twenty-four were Congregationalists, six were Dutch Reformed, and one was Associate Reformed. while the missionaries were chosen in about the same proportion. The German Reformed also assisted with their gifts.

But special mention must be made of a second organized missionary movement, whose beginning constitute" one of the very strangest passages of missionary history, and which came into existence by what seemed to most to be a piece of human frailty.' Out of disappointment and sorrow, out of apparent failure and disaster, came most remarkable success and enlargement to the kingdom. It was evidently the Lord's doing, and even yet is marvellous in our eyes. Of course the reference is to the famous change of opinion with regard to baptism on the part of Judson and Rice, soon after they had reached India. We have seen what impression that revolution iu seutiment made upon the Executive Committee. In their deep perplexity Hall and Nott wrote home as follows: " What the Lord means by thus dividing us in sentiment and separating us from each other we cannot tell. The Lord seoth not as man seeth, and it ill becomes us to be dissatisfied with what He does. We hope and pray that it will not damp the missionary spirit, but that it may burn with a brighter and purer flame. " That hope was well founded, and that prayer was not unheard. The work already begun was not weakened a whit except for a very brief period, while presently an entire denomination was set on fire with zeal for missions, and ever since has felt the tremendous impulse then received. Among the fruits of that earliest" failure" we may reckon the almost unmatched victories of the Gospel among the Karens of Burmah, and in our day among the Telugus of India!

As soon as the decisive step had been taken the two chief actors wrote to the American Baptists of what had come to pass. Carey also wrote, and their letters all reached Boston by the same mail in February of 1813. It will be remembered that Judson, on his departure, had suggested the formation of a ~aptiBt society; but the time was not yet. Now, all unsought, undesired, unlooked for, and of a sudden, they find two missionaries already in the foreign field, joining their fellowship at terrible cost, and fairly thrust upon them for support. Here were straits even greater than those ill which the Board had found itself with five men on its hands, and with a treasury poverty-stricken. Here, too, was a question without a negative. Almost at once a local society was formed, and circulars were soon sent out looking to a gathering to unite the whole denomination. The proposition was made to the Baptist Society in England to receive the two men into its Indian mission, their support being supplied from this side the Atlantic; but Fuller wrote in reply, and how fortunate for the Lord's work in the world: "Late events point to the origin of a distinct Baptist society in America. " "The intelligence spread with electric rapidity, and gave to benevolence and Christian obligation a'depth and fervor never before experienced. One sentiment of deep thanksgiving prevailed. The providence was too plain to be mistaken. The way had been opened, the field had been prepared, and the true-hearted must enter and prosecute that to which they had been summoned." In Maya preliminary convention was held in Philadelphia, attended by twenty-six ministers and seven laymen representing eleven States and the District of Columbia. As yet no meeting had ever been held for any purpose, which stood for all the churches; but now arrangements were made to form the" General Con~ vention of the Baptist Denomination in the United States of America for Foreign Missions." Much fuel was added to the flame when, in September, Rice reached home and began to tell what wonders he had seen and heard. "Here was one who had actually stood among the temples of heathendom and beheld the cruel abominations." His was an imagination most ardent, and his pictures were painted in vivid colors. "He reproduced the rapt predictions of the prophets of the Old and New Testaments and the thrilling exhortations of the apostles concerning the kingdom of heaven, and multitudes hung on his lips and followed his footsteps with an enthusiasm seldom known since "'~hitefield." Nothing could withstand the swelling tide of zeal which now set in. Before it indifference and prejudice-for the time at least-were swept away.

In the mean time, Judson, with no human arm to lean upon, but with unswerving confidence in the protection and guidance of his unseen Master, looked forward only to the accomplishment of the work to which he had been called. Ordered to England, he yet managed, by a remarkable train of circumstances, to escape to a ship bound for the Isle of France; after three months, returned to Madras, was immediately ordered to depart, and, as the only possible resort, took passage in a vessel with Burmah as its destination. So it was that July 14th, 1814, thirteen months after his departure from Salem, with his equally heroic wife, he was landed at Rangoon, in a region to which he had been originally assigned, but into which no door of entrance had been visible while in Calcutta. Here we must leave him upon the threshold of his work, the story all untold of the years of incredible toils, and sufferings, and afflictions next to follow, as well as the distinguished successes which even in his life-time began to appear. His name will ever stand high among the names of Christian heroes.

Space remains only to touch very briefly upon the beginnings of missions in the Methodist Episcopal Church, whieh started only at the close of the period to which this view is limited. Here too is found a peculiar ordering of Providence, which lends to the story an element of romance. As so often happens, it was but a commonplace incident, a mere accident, that started a movement of great importance. At Marietta, 0., a drunken negro, Stewart by name, while on his way to drown himself, was arrested by the voice of a Methodist preacher; was converted by the sermon, and not long after in a vision was called to set forth northward and westward to preach the Gospel to the perishing. Making his journey through the forest, he at length appeared among the Wyandots upon the upper Sandusky River, and immediately began to call those pagans to repentance. A revival ensued, the mission was continued, and later, the facts coming to the knowledge of Nathan Bangs and others in New York, their hearts were stirred, and they proceeded to organize a society which should systematize the work of evangelizing the heathen at home and abroad. For years the entire missionary zeal of this Church was expended upon the Indians; and it was not until 1832 that a venture was made in foreign lands by sending Melville B. Cox to Liheria.

The Prote:;;tant Episcopal Church was the next one to organize. The English Chmch Missionary Society as early as 1817 had urged the founding of a society, and in 1820 the Domestic and Foreign Missionary Society was instituted ; but not until ten years later were missionaries sent out; then two

THE MISSIONARY AND THE LARK

were despatched to Greece, and, five years later, the mission to China was opened. By this time almost every denomination in the United States had at least begun to heed the command from Heaven to preach the Gospel to every creature. And finally the supreme test of loyalty to Christ has come to be the question: How abundant in labors, how liberal in giving, how earnest in prayer is an individual, or a body of Christians, for the redemption of the world 1 THE MISSIONARY AND THE LARK.

BY HUGH P. McCORMICK, ZACATECAS, MEXICO.

Through leagues of desert sand, from break of day, A weary traveller pressed his lonely way; And though his heart on mission high was bent, His tardy course betrayed a spirit well-nigh spent.

" What worth my journeying ~ What reeks my haste ~ Why sow my life on such a barren waste V My fainting heart by doubt and dangers torn, As are my limbs by cactus and acacia thorn."

Repining thus, he spoke-when his deep sighs All suddenly were hushed in glad surprise; For, perching lightly on an ancient palm Hard by the way, a field-lark raised its vesper psalm.

As water from the rock to Israel's eyes The pleasing sight and sound bade Hope arise Anew within the falling heart, and woke Afresh Faith's dying flame. Revived again, he spoke- " 0 childhood's mate, by what stern duty pressed Hast left thy native hedge, thy meadow nest, For this unfriendly clime 1 And can5t e'en here Forget thyself a fellow-traveller to cheer V " 0 Singing Angel, sent from God! To me Thou hast performed a holy ministry. Within my heart I'll bear thy sermon song, ~nd learn, like thee, to sing the thorny way along.

" Like thee, sweet bird, a missioner I'll be Of joy to spirits faint. My minstrelsy A lightsome one, that all the desert ways My pilgrim feet may tread b~ redolent of praise.

And will press on, o'er thorns and burning sand, With tuneful heart and lips, and helping hand, Till streaming down upon my paling face Shall fall the light of my eternal resting place."

A DYING TESTIMONY

A DYING TESTIMONY.

[From Graham Wilmot Brooke, of the Sudan Mission, C.M.S., who died at Lokoja, on the Niger, March 5th, 1892, perhaps the noblest young missionary of our time.-A. T. P.] He says, in his last letter: " Three great questions must determine our conception of the conditions amid which we work j and these I state, leaving my narrative of facts to supply the answers in some measnre.

"1. Is it part of God's plan that such mighty manifestations of the Spirit's power among the heathen as are recorded in the Acts of the Apostles should be as mnch a thing of past ages, as those mighty manifestations of animal energy which we wonder at in the gigantic skeletons at the British Museum 1 This position is often maintained.

"2. Is it true, as is often maintained, that ferocious and savage tribes have sunk themselves so low that they are no longer able'all at once to grasp the grand outlines of the plan of salvation 1 "3. Is it truP. that the fearful miseries of Muslim invasion tend, as has been often asserted of late, to bring the few survivors more within reach of the Gospel ~ And here I may point out in passing that while Islam prepares the mind to listen reverently to the idea of resurrection and future judgment-ideas quite novel to the pagan-it none the less trains its vota- ]jes to receive with indignation and derision the doctrine of atonement and of the Divinity of Christ.

" Besides these questions, other matters of scarcely secondary importance are constantly engaging the attention of missionaries-great questions as to the principles whil,h ah.mld determine our selection of methods of work. I will just state these questions, and then, without attempting to dogmatize for other fields or other workers, will mention the views which we hold on each point, and the reasons that have guided us to these decisions.

"1. Should we aim at magnifying or minimizing the benefits of civilization Y We carefully avoid praising civilization or civilized powers to the heathen, and if they themselves are extolling civilization, we tell them that they should not set their affections on ~hings below. We tell them that God has commanded kings not to greatly multIply to themselves sih'er and gold (Deut. 17 : 17), but that holiness is just as much at home in their little villages as in great palaces. Of course I use the word civilization in its strict sense. I do not refer to truthfulness or morality. which are far more likely to be found in the wigwam of the converted American Indian than in the halls of the Palais de Justice at Paris.

"2. Should we direct our effo;trs to the children or the adults ~ We preach to all alike; but in practice we find that the adults give more serious heed to what is preached, and work among them has been more en. couraging.

"3. Should we regard education as a pathway leading to conversion, or as a result to spriug from it V In these lands, everyone, from the Sul- tan in his palace down to the little child that scares the birds from the maize fields, can best be reached by the old apostolic fashion of preaching j and nothing in our experience corresponds to what we hear of India, that educational missions are the only way of reaching certain classes. More- over, we note that about 99.5 per cent of those who have been educated by the Niger Mission in past years have turned out very badly indeed, and the only effect of education has been to greatly increase their power for evil in the country. We, therefore, at Lokoja are endeavoring to reduce the education of the unconverted to the smallest possible limits, as the work of instructing genuine inquirers in the Scriptures seems likely to demand all our strength. . "4. Should we aim at getting influence with the natives as a preliminary to unfolding unwelcome truths to them? or, should we at once declare the whole counsel of God in faith that He will be responsible for our influence V It is our experience in this field that influence which is gained at the price of keeping unpleasant truths in the background is not worth having j for it parts like a rope vf sand the moment a faithful attitude is resumed. On the other hand, we have again and again been amazed at the way in which God has supported a message of uncompromising outspokenness, and has suddenly smitten the hearers with conviction, when, humanly speaking, nothing but curS!1S or violence could have been looked for in reply.

"5. Should we adopt in preaching among the pagans the methods prescribed for the evangelization of Palestine in Matthew 10 : 9-lfi V That we should do so was maintained, as many may recollect, in a very powerful series of papers in the Christian,papers which contained so very much that was true and searching that many of us were almost persuaded to adopt the writer's conclusions. Long and careful examination of the question, however, has convinced us all that taking nothing of the Gentiles is the command for us; and so, although free gifts of food are'heaped upon our delegates in all their journeys, we make a point of paying generously for all we receive, in spite of the people's protestations. A great principle underlies this j for all in these lands, even those who still adhere to paganism, have a g'reat idea of making' Sadaka,' or free-will offerings, to the mallams, as an act of religious merit, and with the great mass of the population a gift to a religious teacher is as much a salve to the conscience as five shillings for a mass is to an Irish Romanist. Those who have worked among Romanists will appreciate my meaning. It is, therefore, of no little importance to refuse such gifts, if we wish our words to strike home with undiminished power of conviction.

" For the last five or six months our work has been rapidly developing, almost, I might say, in geometrical progression, and that ill spite of the steady diminution of our nnmbers, and the fact that no European, except Miss Griffin, has had any prominent share in the mission work. ' The people are yet too many for me to give the Midianites into their hand, lest Israel vaunt themselves against me, saying, Mine own hand hath saved me. ' These words, the subject of one of our Bible-readings in the end cf September, have sounded in my ears ever since. And now this is being still further carried into effect. Mrs. Brooke has been prostrated for nearly a month by a second attack of hmmaturic fever, followed by a very severe ,md obstinate attack of dysentery, so that a prolonged stay at Lokoja would be quite useless. I may mentiou that this same attack of dysentery was gradually getting worse and worse for more than a fortnight, in spite of every remedy and every care, when we called a special meeting for prayer. vVhen the party assembled the attack was at its worst, but from that hour, literally, all dIstressing or alarming symptoms vanished, and recovery has since progressed at a wonderful rate. And thus we know how near God is to us, even in Ollr seeming difficulties and disappointments. At the same time Miss Griffin has been invited to take up work in another part of West Africa, and we all feel she has done right in accepting. Thi~, while it will diminish our numbers, need not, to judge from the past, diminish our work, and it will set me free to go with the various agents over all the gronnd that has been visited.

" The dispensary work has grown greatly, the patients in the last month being as many as in the preceding half year. But the wonderful efficacy of the native medicines, in the hands of the best native physicians, must always prevent the dispensary work from reaching very many of those who can pay for native doctors. Indeed, in proof of the skill of good native physicians, I may say that, though native medicines are very unpalatable, I would just as soon have a first-class country doctor as a European physician to attend me in any i1Iness with the cure of which the natives are familiar, unless, perhaps, the European had five or six years' experience of the country, which is not very common. * Our dispensary work, how- ever, has been chiefly carried on among the Kakandas, that rude and savage t'ribe of fishermcn who live between this and Egga, whose little huts, now that they have fled in large numbers from Nupe oppression, are crowded along the waterside. These are the only people in all this country from whom we have met with insults or threats of violence, and now, since the district-visitors have been going to their huts, they all receive us eagerly, and flock up the hill-side every morning to bring this or that comrade to have some sore, or cough, or swelling seen to, and to listen to whatever they may be taught. Thus to the poor the Gospel is preached.

* While acting for a short time as medical attendant to the local garrison of R.N.C. Constabu- lary (at that time about 300 men), I alway" consulted with the· native physicians, who became very open, and freely explained to me their dmgs and their course of treatment. Many difficult cases I entrusted to them, and whenever they told me with confidence that they had a specific for the dis· ease in qnestion. I observed that they effected cures which any London physician would have envied. The natives, accustomed to their own very powerful drug~, look upon our mild remedies just as most English M. D.'s do on a bottle of homceopathic pillules.

LIVINGSTONE'S ANSWERED PRAYER

., At the church we are holding special Gospel services daily, to urge decision upon the many who arc now thoroughly instructed as to the way of salvation, and we see many signs that our efforts will be blessed of God.

" Thus closes 1891, the results of the work equalling our most sanguine expectations, for the Word of God has been fully preached over an area equal to Hertfordshire, Middle8ex, Kent, Surrey, and Hants. But the means chosen of God have been different to what we had planned. ' The people . . . are too many for me' was written in large characters across t he record of the first half year, and now, 'The people are yet too many' is written across the record of the last half year. The least we can do is to accept God's will, and not be as the horse or mule. He would se('m to wish that we should give up for a little any feverish attempts to reinforce the work with new men, but jllst wait on Him, and see how many He can turn to Christ with those whom we have already got. 'Come and let us go over, . . . it may be that the Lord will work for us, for there is no restraint to the Lord to save by many or by few.'

LIVINGSTONE'S ANSWERED PRAYER.

BY MISS LAURA M. LATIMER, ROCK CREEK, o.

" And it shall come to pass that, before they call, I will answer." -Isaiah 65 : 24.

In the year 1866 Dr. Livingstone was exploring Central Africa, in order to discover the sources of the Nile. Ten men deserted him. They made their way back to Zanzibar, and to excuse their sudden return and to obtain money they circulated the report that Dr. Livingstone was murdered by the natives on the western shore of Lake Nyassa. This was believed by his friends in England. He had ordered five hundred pounds sterling worth of goods to be sent him from Zanzibar. The man to whom they were intrusted stole all these necessary supplies and sold them for ivory and slaves. Dr. Livingstone was pursuing his way on foot through wild, trackless forests, wading knee-deep across deadly bogs and marshes, in damp, poisonous jungles, over famine-stricken plains, through broad districts desolated by war, trying faithfully to accomplish the object of his journey, and in total ignorance of the train of circumstances conspiring against him. In the year 1871 he was nearly to the end of the geographical part of his mission, when Ruddenly his men refused to go one step farther. Bribes, coaxing, nothing availed to change their purpose, and he knew that there' was a plot to kill him if he forced them to go on. When he thought of his children, whom he had not seen for six years, the desire became very intense to finish hiR work. But it was impossible, and heartsore and greatly depressed in spirit!!, he commenced the long, weary tramp back to Ujiji on foot, every step of the way in pain. It seemed so unnecessary to him, this long journey back-five hundred miles under a burning tropical sun. But he comforted himself each day of the toilsome way that there would be letters from his family at Ujiji, news from the dear home-land, and plenty of necessary supplies, comforts, and medicine; and he would find faithful men who would return with him to finish his explorations.

He arrived at Ujiji October 26th, 1871, "almost at death's door," and found that the supplies which he had left there for this hour of need had all been sold; the goods sent to him from Zanzibar were stolen. Not a single letter from his friends had reached there. Sick and without medicine, he seemed forsaken; for he knew of no possible way by which help could come to him. He said that he was like the man in the Gospel who fell among thieves; but in his case he was sure that there was no possibility of a priest, Levite, or Samaritan passing that way. Almost on the verge of despair, and in great destitution, he took up his abode in the poorest habitation in Ujiji. This new trial of his faith was very hard to bear, for the thought of beggary among the Ujijians made him very wretched. It was impossible for any letter to reach his friends while the fierce Mirambo was waging such a deadly war with all the tribes between him and the coast.

In the year 1869 Henry M. Stanley, who was in Spain, received a telegram from James Gordon Bennett, editor of the New York Herald. It read : "Come to Paris on important business. .. He reached there the following night, and in haste made his way to the Grand Hotel and awoke Mr. Bennett from sleep to learn why he was so hastily summoned to Paris. Mr. Bennett said: "Where do you think Livingstone is~" And he added, " I think he is alive and that he can be found, and I am going to send you to find him." Stanley looked at him in surprise and said, " Do you mean me to go to Central Africa~" "Yes," the young editor replied; "I mean that you shall go and find him wherever you may hear that he is; and perhaps," delivering himself thoughtfully and deliberately, " the old man may be in want; take enough with you to help him should he require it. Draw a thousand pounds now, and when you have gone through that draw another thousand, and when that is spent draw another thousand, and when you have finished that draw another thousand, and so on ; but find Livingstone." That night Stanley started for Central Africa. After a perilous journey of nearly two and a half years, he stood upon a rugged height and looked down upon the great Tanganyika. Below him was Ujiji embowered in palms, the waves of the silver waters of the lake rolling at its feet. Those dark, deadly, fever-haunted forests" with their appalling, intense silence, were behind him, and with our flag flying in the breeze, and with the firing of guns and the glad shout of his men, he marched into Ujiji and clasped the hand of the hero of Africa.

The Herald expedition arrived there just sixteen days after Dr. Living-

NEWS FROM THE SOUTH A~'RICAN MISSION FIELD

stone reached there. Mr. Stanley said: "Had I not been delayed at Unyamyembe by the war with Mirambo, I should have gone on to Manyema, and very likely should have lost him j but I was detained by a series of circumstances which chafed and fretted me considerably at the time, only to permit Livingstone to reach Ujiji a few days before 1 appeared. It was as jf we were marching to meet together at an appointed rendezvous, the one from the west, the other from the east."

The expedition had been kept a secret j for the young editor of the Herald was sending thousands of dollars to Africa to help a missionary whom nearly all the world believed was dead and buried years before. Rtanley himself felt that he was pursuing a shadow, and yet he was on the way more than two years before Dr. Livingstone knew that his supplies were stolen j he was pressing on with all possible speed, "lifting up his head and asking the silent plains around, and the still dome of azure upheaving to inJinity above, Where can he be g" and at last reached him, just at the hour of his extreme need.

NEWS FROM THE SOUTH AFRICAN MISSION FIELD.

BY WILLIAM J. NEETHLING.

On Friday, February 26th, the minister of Stellenbosch received the following telegram: "Christening on Sunday, 11 A.M., chief, wife, and thirty-one others j pray for us."

This was from Moc;uli (Pilands Mountains, Rustenburg, Transvaal), where Mr. Beye~, the missionary, is working on behalf of our Dutch Reformed Church in Cape Colony.

This is a great event in the history not only of that station, but also of the Mission Society of our Church, that Linque has at last yielded himself to the Lord and consented to baptism.

He has long been favorable to the mission and built a church, but the attractions of heathendom-polygamy and the like-have hitherto kept him back. Now he is corning out openly for his belief, and we rejoice with the missionary and his lady assistants.

On Sunday 28th we heartily responded to the request. In our young men's meeting and in our large gathering in the Church special prayer was offered for a rich blessing on the ceremony, and for further manifestation of the power of the Holy Ghost in the hearts of the chief and those around him. All throughout the Sabbath our hearts were full of praise and thanks.

Most likely political troubles will arise from the heathen faction to test the Christian endurance of the king and other converts. They will need special grace to remain steadfast.

"If we Christians," wrote a lady from the mission field, " find it so hard to be spiritually minded how much more they who are undeveloped and in such surroundings!"

NEW MISSION IN AFRICA

Let us then ask for the prayers of Christians who love mission work, that the Lord may send His Holy Spirit into their hearts; that they may grow in grace and in favor with God and man, and lead many of the other heathen to the foot of the cross.

Dr. Laws, of the Nyailsa Mission, has been making a tour through some of our towns in the Colony on his way to Scotland from Bandawe on furlough. He has everywhere delivered addresRes, appealing to the young people to go to the mission field, explaining the needs and nature of the work, and telling us "what great things the Lord had done." He has been greatly blessed in this piece of service for the Master. His remarks are specially interesting for their sober, practical sense. His ideal missionary is to be (1) undersixfeet; (2) slim and wiry, not too much" beef;" (3) he must be a good sleeper; (4) must have good digestion; (5) must be of a calm, untroubled temperament, and more requirements of the same sort. All are welcome, however, provided they have the last (6) qualification-consecration. "Is everyone to have the fever~" "Most decidedly. Just make up your mind to that at once. If the malaria seizes upon you at the start-i.e., if the malaria works outward-you are safe; but if you do not get it within a year, the doctor gets anxious; and if not within two years, he knows that there is small hope of your living more than another year or two."

" Are we future missionaries to go to the mission field married @" Dr. Laws: "No, it would be very imprudent." ," What, are we to remain unmarried 1" "No! You must marry. But don't you see that your wife can follow later on 1 You first go, get a year or two's experience, find her a place, build a house, etc., and then by all means get married."

Such were the remarks he offered. It was to us thrilling when he pointed out the crying need and claims of the heathen, and when he mentioned the few devoted workers surrounded by millions of ungratefnl heathen. Mnch has been done, but oh! how much more remains to be done before we can meet our Master !

NEW MISSION IN AFRICA.

On June 5th last year, Rev. Dr. Stewart, of Lovedale, left this country for East Central Africa, at the request of Sir William M'Kinnon, Mr. A. L. Bruce, and others interested in the welfare of Africa, to found a mission to the natives in the Imperial East Africa Company's territory similar to the mission of the Free Church, Lovedale, South Africa. At Mombasa the other' members of the mission joined him, and thence they proceeded inland. Much difficulty was encountered in procuring the two hundred and . fifty porters necessary for the transport of the goods, and also on their in- ~ land march throngh the Taro desert, where for three days they were wlthout water. The original intention was to place the mission at Machakos.

A little more than half way to that place, however, Dr. Stewart was much struck by a site on the banks of the Kibwezi River. There was good water, good timber, good soil, elevation three thousand feet, and the people so friendly as to invite the mission party to remain with them. It was thought advisable to make a temporary camp there, while Dr. Stewart, ac- companied by Mr. Wilson and fifty native men, proceeded to Machakos to compare the two sites. While journeying to Machakos the chiefs and headmen were visited and friendly relations established. The chiefs were invited to send deputations to visit the white men to se" what they were doing, to study their ways, and to return and report to the old men of their villages. The march for two days was up the bed of a river, that being the only road. Although only the beginning of the rainy season, there was a foot or so of water, which, of course, meant considerable discomfort during the march.

The comparison of the two sites was found to be decidedly in favor of the Kibwezi. Although Machakos is cooler, being five thousand feet above sea level, the disadvantages of the want of a plentiful supply of water, want of timber (the nearest being ninety miles off), and the gWlt distance from the coast entailing so much expense in the carrying of goods-all seemed to outweigh the single ad vantage of cooler climate. A further consideration is, Machakos is situated at the extreme inland side of the Wa-Kamba tribe, while the Kibwezi is on the coast side, this being an advantage in the case of any disturbances arising in the country. Dr. Stewart's intention, however, is to work inland, establishing a chain of stations. Machakos would ultimately serve as a sanitorium for all. The site being fixe<1, on the return of Dr. Stewart and Mr. Wilson to the Kibwezi plans were drawn up, and the party at once set to work to layout the station. Two miles of roads and paths have been made round the station. Seven buildings of strong wooden frames, wattle and daub and thatch, are in various stages of completion. These are the church and school combined, dispensary, workshop, store, and three dwelling-houses. English vegetables have been used from the gardens laid out, and six of the small oxen of the country llave been trained to the yoke. This last item may seem of little importance to many, out in reality it means the ultimate freedom of the Va-Kamba women from being the general carriers and burden-bearers of that country. During the months ending December 22d, 1891, the sen'ices of the medical part of the mission, conducted by Dr. Moffat, included the following: Dressings and attendances, 354 j new cases during the four weeks, 99. Sunday services are held in English for the Europeans; in Swahili for the coast men, who went up ail porters, and remained to assist in the laying out of the station. The larger number of these men, however, are Mohammedans. vVa-Kamba services have also been held j but the natives have yet to comprehend the reason why the white man has come to live in their country. Therefore th~ work among them will be very slow.

Industrial training is also being introduced, and will constitute an important educational factor in the mission. Thus far, therefore, the new mission to East Central Africa may be said to be fairly set a·going j and Dr. Stewart looks forward to a great future for it with God's blessing and wise management. A cablegram received on the 22d instant from Dr. Stewart announces his arrival at Mombasa, whence he sails on the 28th instant for this country.

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS FROM FOREIGN PERIODICALS.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, MAS AFRICA.

-Our French brethren in Basutoland have experienced a hem'y loss in the death of M. Louis Duvoisin, missionary at Berea. '1'he Journal des Missions, speaking of his articles, says: "They enable the readels to ap- preciate all those qualities of style, of penetrating observation, of delicate and sagacious judgmelJt, which distinguished M. Duvoisin, and which stamped him as being, in the true sense of the word, a thinker. But that which these articles do not reveal, and which only his intimate friends and associates have been able to appreciate, are the moral qualities which distin- guished him-that goodness, that sweetness, that charity, that piety which beame! from his countenance, and gave him, above all when he prayed, an expression almost celestial."

-A writer in thc Catholic Review, remarking on the apparent sickliness of the Catholic Church in Southern Europe, is quoted as at-king whether it can be that the instrumentalities of religion have there too much taken the place of that which alone gives them value, namely, the Christian regeneration of the individual. The following remarks of Professor Kruger, in the Journal des jJ/issions, appear to confirm this surmise of the correspondent of the Catholic Review: "The King of Congo is dead. The political journals have said little about it; and more than one reader will perhaps ask who iii this sovereign, mortal like others, but whose death causes so little stir. Dom Pedro V. died February 14th, 1891, in his capital city of Ambassi, better known by its Portuguese name of San Salvador, where he had been reigning since 1859 ; he filled a throne whose occupants once treated as brethren with the powerful Portuguese sovereigns of the sixteenth century. Their court then courted dukes of Sundi, counts of Sonho, marquises of Pango, and of Pemba. Great cathedrals reared their spires toward heaven; processions traversed the capital, upon whose sumptuous sacerdotal ornaments the sun of Africa gleamed resplendent, and above whose ranks floated the standards of white and gold blessed by the Pope. Dom Pedro V. still kept, as an regis, the Standard of the Cross blessed by Innocent VIII. about 1490. This, some crucifixes, some images of saints treated as fetishes, a sonorous and empty title of sovereignty, are all that is left of those Congo missions so much vaunted by the Portuguese Dominican. and the Italian Franciscans of the sixteenth century.

" What a lesson for the missions of the nineteenth or twentieth century! Is it, then, that the monastic orders which preached Christianity in the kingdom of Congo from 1491 until the bishopric of St. Thomas and of Congo was created, in 1533, were wanting in zeal or in sincerity ~ Neither zeal, nor resources, nor successes failed them; their enthusiasm in the sixteenth century is comprehensible, if Christianity consists in ceremonies, if the Church is a passive throng which conforms its movements to a prescribed ritual. That is precisely the germ of death which has killed Congolese Christianity; the outward institution has been accounted more important than the sinners who ought to have been summoned to a personal experience of salvation at the foot of the Cross of Christ; the imposing framework has hidden and smothered the individual; the name has been more than the reality; there were churches, priests, canons, and chapters; there was a fully organized Christian nation-and no Christians. " ARABIA.

-Major-General F. T. Haig, of the British Army, has published an interesting pamphlet entitled" The Evangelization of Arabia." Be remarks that missions in many parts of Arabia, contrary to popular impression, cannot be compared to going forth" as sheep in the midst of wolves," and that, though not destitute of risks, they involve risks far less than those of Paul and his fellows.

-As Islam was born in Arabia, we are apt to imagine that all its people are Moslems. Yet the Bedouins-one third of the Arabs-are for the most part only Mohammedans in name, and many of them hardly even this. They have a strong sense of natural religion, and are wont to pray, " Lord, forgive us in Thy great compassion, and have mercy on our friends that have gone before us," and there they stop. Even of the civic Arabs, those in the East follow all manner of opinions, and are rather hostile than friendly to Islam. In Yemen also, especially near the Britii'h post of Aden, there is considerable opportunity to present the Gospel. The simple, stern, and ferociously Mohammedan Wahabees, in the centre, are, indeed, at present inaccessible. " How such a mi~sion would in time develop it is impossible to foresee; but the Arabs are a noble race, with ~reat capabilities. They once bore the standard of the False Propbet from Persia to the Atlantic, and if fired with a similar enthusiasm for tbe glory of Christ and tbe salvation of men, might yet prove to be a powerful factor in the conversion of the world." There seems little doubt tbat Arabia Felix will soon fall from the hands of the Turks into those of the English.

" The work will be one involving suffering, occasional loss of health, and even risk to life; but it is one which Paul would have chosen and an angel might envy. Can the churches of Christ in Great Britain take it up, or is it of altogether too adventurous a type for our modern Christianity ~ The probability is that the difficulties besetting it are greatly magnified in most minds by ig-norance of the real feelings of tbe Arabs, and tbat those who approach them in a spirit of Christian love and kindness would be met, as the missionaries among the Mohammedan races of Algeria and Morocco have been met, not with fierce hatred and violence, but with a hearty welcome and tbe utmost readiness to listen to the Gospel message. Ve live in a wonderful time; it is the day of the LORD'S power and Abraham's prayer. ' Oh, that Ishmael might live before Thee!' has yet to receive its full answer in the conversion to God of his descendants and of the other long-neglected races of Arabia."

-The Church Missionary Intelligencer, speaking of the infamous practice among the Hindu opponents of the Gospel of fitting the most loathsome words to revival melodies, and singing them about the streets as samples of Christian hymns, remarks: "For, failing to revive enthusiasm for the Hindu deities, has Hinduism thus recourse to the Indian Acheron alone. She cites to her assistance, out of the nethermost depths of unbelief, the free· thinkers, the atheists, and tbe agnostics of otber lands. She honors our own country with large orders for such mischievous wares. For these Hindus everything of the foreigner is hateful save his vices and his infidelity. With such Hinduism scruples not to ally itself in closest amity. Anything which is an enemy of Christ is the friend of Hinduism. One of our missionaries describes to us verv touchingly the effect, fatal and instantaneous, of one of these sulphurous shafts of infidelity. A Hindu actually on his way to baptism had placed in his hand one of these missives of atheism. He paused, he read it, his faith was destroyed j per- manently and completely was his trust in Christ uprooted. 'I would give worlds,' was his bitter lament, ' might I again recover Qgain the faith which I have lost.' We believe it is impossible to duly estimate the deadly influence of the scepticism of .the English materialist. We are con- vinced that the persistent assaults of infidelity represented in the coarse and yulgar secularism of the halls of science, or the refined criticism of popular reviews, is efficacious especially in our Indian dependency. We are even of opinion that many of such articles are penned for a far wider circle than our domestic England. Often their contention seems !lot to move in the same plane with the arguments they assail. VI!e have, we believe, detected also an inaccuracy of uncritical statement. a frequent misrepresentation of the most obvious positions of the faith, which seemed to indicate that the writer held not in his view so much the more immediate environment of his educated fellow-c.ountrymen, as the credulous receptivity of a crude, because ill-informed, Indian clientele. These prophets of sceptir.ism are not without honor, but it is not at the hands of their educated countrymen they receive it." .

– " The wilderness hour of this great Society, her time ~f weakness and peril is past. The time when five men in a room in London looked out on the desolate wilderness of the world and asked, 'What shall we do for the heathen g' the time when the power of a Christian State was arrayed not for, but against missions, and for heathendom j the time when to advocate missions was to incur, as its least punishment, the open con- tempt of the wise and prudent and even the good-all this has passed.

Our Society has won her way to a high and honored place; she stands OIl the pinnacle of the .edifice of Christian effort. Let us beware! The hour of prosperity is the hour of trial. When the seed becomes a great tree the fowls of the air lodge in its branches. Remember the promise is still that.

God will be with us only in our appointed ways. Still, the wider our field the greater our success, the greater need of humility and caution j need, in our missionary churches abroad, of wisdom, and power, and a sound mind in dealing with all the difficult questions that arise in new and growing churches j wisdom in avoiding all offence eave the offence of the cross; faithfulness that never shrinks from truth-strict, rigid faithfulness in dealing with errors of heathendom as such j wisdom and gentleness in dealing with the natural prejudices and infirmities of weaker brethren.

Ever as our churches grow will grow their difficulties from these sources.

False doctrines, heresies, schisms, have yet to be encountered. The strug- gle of the earlier Church is for existence j as it grows its trial is to order its life aright."-ARCHBISHOP ~1:AGEE.

-" Not in creeds, not in formularies, not in traditions, not in Bibles even, hut in the hearts of those who believe the creeds and repeat the formularies and read the Bible does Christ dwell. Remember that if He is present to bless He is present among the golden candlesticks to trim or remove the waning light! Let us not he high-minded, but fear. Let us pray to be delivered from self-glorification or party-spirit; delivered by a love of Christ and of His truth from the sin of tempting the Lord our God by spiritual pride and presumption." -ARCHBISHOP MAGEE.

– " The kingdoms of the world are the objects of the lawful ambition of the Church of Christ. To conqu('r them for her Lord is her aim, and her success in that conquest is her true glory. But it must be for her Lord she conquers them i the cities she wins must be called by His name and not by hers; it is His kingdom, and His alone, she is to establish. That kingdom is the kingdom of the Cross, the Cross of Christ. Not the Cross of JesuR, the great moral teacher, with its lesson of merely sublime self- devotion of man for men; but the Cross of Jesus, the Christ, the Son of God as well as the Son of man, with its revelation of the infinite love of God for man. Not the Cross as some would have it, whereon hung a patient, loving, self-sacrificing man, whose death distresses us by its cruel injustice, and whose life perplexes us by its inconsistencies and its errors; but the Cross on which was offered up the spotless Victim provided from everlasting for the sins of men. "-ARCHBISHOP MAG:(!;E.

– " The new Christianity shall conquer the world for the new Christ, and all men own the Fatherhood of God, and all men feel the brotherhood of man. Yes! All these will I give thee, and the power over them, and the glory of winning them, if-if only thou wilt fall down and worship, only do homage to the father of all falsehood by yielding the supremacy of truth j only acknowledge that yours is not the true faith, but one of many, all partly true j only bow yourselves to me as you enter those temples where men sacrifice to me, and these shall vanish away, and in their place shall rise a great world pantheon, where your Christ shall still have high place, but others take their place beside Him; only be disloyal to God and God's ttuth, and you shall have the world now !"-ARCHBISHopMAGEE.

-" Be ours the glory of the warfare beneath the Cross. Let His be the glory of the final victory j but never let us be tempted to win the very smallest portion of our Lord's inheritance by compact or compromise with him who has usurped it. No truce in our warfare j no armed neutrality j no alliance, but war, steru, uncompromising, open war, for the truth, for all the truth of God against all the lies of the enemy j and, most of all, against that greatest of all fabehoods, which proclaims his lie to be greater than God's truth, which bids us do homage to the false in order to advance the true. "-ARCHBISHOP MAGEE.

-The Ohronicle for June mentions the Decennial Report of the London Missionary Society, which, however, does not accompany it. It remarks: " Among the many striking facts may be noted: the openings in China for a great extension of country work j that in India whole villages have gone back to heathenism' because, having waited long for teachers, no teachers were forthcoming;' the work of the Native Missionary Society in the Imerina Province of Madagascar, which has raised more than £3000 during the past ten years, and sent out twenty-three agents j the baptism of our first convert in Central Africa at the close of the decade j while the New Guinea decade ends with the arrival of the Rev. W. G. Lawes in England with the manuscript of the New Testament in the most widely used language along the southeastern coast of New Guinea."

-The Missionary Herald of the English Baptists for October, 1891, says: "There can be no perennial freshness in a superficial acquaintance with the Gospel, and if the churches fail to apprehend the end or purpose of the Gospel, then they lose at once its unfading charm. If the truths of Christianity are regarded simply as valuable treasures that are to be kept locked up in a sacred ark, and carefully guarded from all robbers, then we· may expect them to become mouldy and rusty j but if they are regarded as Heaven's coins for circulation throughout the world, or as weapons that have to be used in the conflict against sin and error, then they will always retain their brightness." AFRICA.

-The Free Church of Scotland, in its last report, says: "Almost year by year the Committee has rejoiced to be able, in the good providence of God, to form new and practical relations of co-operation with other churches and societies, as in the case of the Moravians and Berlin Lutherans above recorded. Such relations now exist with the following: With the United Presbyterian Church of Scotland in Nyassaland, and to some extent in Kafraria and Bombay; with the Established Church of Scotland in British Central Africa, and-as proposed-in Calcutta; with the Ohurch Missionary Society and the Wesleyan Missionary Society in Madrns; with the Irish Presbyterian Church through the ·Wilson College, Bombay; with the Canadian and Australasian Presbyterian churches in the New Hebrides; with the Dutch Reformed Ohurch of South Africa in Nyassaland; with the London Missionary Society, South Africa, and now with the Moravian and Berlin Lutheran societies. Such co-operation of the different regiments of the Lord's army extends His conquests in a way which amalgamation even if it were possible, would arrest or weaken."

-PerilYdical.Accounts for June (Moravian) has an appeal from Rev. A. G. Hettasch, pastor of Genadendal (Gracevale), in ~outh Africa, which is interesting. He says: "What a church for Genadendal, the mothercongregation of the mission in Africa! I fear the police at home would never allow a thousand people to assemble within those walls, only kept from falling in by solid beams inside and large buttresses without. Yet it is not to be wondered at that this church presents such a miserable appearance, for it is the very first place of Protestant worship ever built for the children of Africa, and is nearly one hundred years old. It is a structure fnll of days and full of honors, but the tooth of time has long been knawing at it, and the process of destruction is far advanced. Genadendal must have a new church."

– " The Incarnation, involving the crucifixion and the present work of the Holy Spirit, is the abhorrence of Islam. Islam seems to make much of the will of God, and does of an external will of God. But its thought is of submission to the will of God, and not of suffusion with the will of God" (" Shall Islam Rule Africa g" by Rev. Lemuel C. Barnes, in Regions Beyond). This is a singularly thoroughgoing article. So also: " In general the fruits correspond to the roots. The result of Islam is stagnation; the result of faith is progression. Islam causes atrophy; faith causes development. There is one refrain on the lips of Muslims always: , There is no God but God, and Mohammed is the apostle of God.' Their thought is of the arbitrary, fixed, mechanical; three characteristic words of Curistianity are • Faith,' 'Ohrist,' 'Life.' They speak of that which is dynqmic /"

-Mr. Barnes remarks that Islam and Rationalism resemble each other in disliklllg the Cross. This reminds us of Mr. Wilfrid Blunt's remark that Islam, strictly speaking, is a rationalistic creed.

-M. George Liengme has been sent out to Delagoa Bay, Southeast Africa, as missionary physician by the Free Church Mission of French Switzerland. He has been also ordained as a minister in the Oratory at Geneva.

~M. Grandjean, of the same mission, writes: "As our mission extends toward the north, that of the Americans of Inhambane will advance to meet it; with them we are always able to extend ourselves, and labor hand in hand."

-M. Junod, of the same mission, remarks: "I am so delighted wheu our blacks preserve their individuality and originality. There is not yet apparent in these converts that varnish of imitation wherewith so many Negro Christians love to decorate themselves, and which in reality disfigures them."

– " A cardinal of the Roman Church sends out soldiers as champions of missions, and hallows their swords, as if Christ had never said: • All they that take the sword shall perish with the sword.' These soldiers fail, sword in hand, and are then glorified as martyrs! What a cry would go through the world if any such anti-Christian thing was done among Protestant-above all, among English missionaries! But in Roman Catholic missions everything seems to be allowed, and everything to be extolled_"- Allgemeine If:fissions- Zeitschrift.

-It does seem to be a little late to return to the Crusades. Cardinal Lavigerie, in his speeches addressed to these military monks, blends Christ and France, Gcspel and sword in such an indistinguishable amalgam that it is hard to say what we are to make out of it, except that it is something with which a Protestant Christian of Teutonic race can have nothing to do, and with which we are sure that Protestant Christians of Latin race will have nothing to do. The latter, if they fight for France, will hardly do it under the banner of Rome. Fortunately, they have no temptation, being held altogether unworthy. Cardinal Lavigerie is a man of eminent qualities, but assuredly evangelical simplicity of aim is not one of them, nor even personal simplicity of character.

-The French brethren of Basutoland (Lessuto) have ordained their first native pastor, Carlisle Motobang.

-One of the most self-denying missions in the world is the French Zambesi Mission. After months and years of discouragement, the tide appeared to turn; the brethren were permitted to baptize their first convert; the king, Lewanlka, began to observe the Lord's day, to 0ppoile himself to intemperance, to cruel punishments inflicted on the pretence of sorcery. and to plundering forays against neighboring tribes; hi!! young son, Litia, showed very distinct evidences of a Christian mind, and the schools and the Sunday services began to be more largely attended. But" the clouds have returned after the rain." Malicious whispers have once more gained the ear of the king, while loss after loss has reduced the missionaries, whose comforts at the best have been very scanty, to a peculiar depth of privation. M. Coillard regrets to have had to write the saddest of all his letters home. "But the old soldier of Christ would not know how to linger long over a mood of discouragement. He adds: 'But be of good courage, the bark will not capsize.' "

MISCELLANEOUS.

-The Ceylon Friend (quoted in the India Watchman) says: " We must tell the home churches the whole truth, our failures as well as our successes. There is, of course, a great rage at home for pathetic incidents and striking facts, and they have their use; but when they are so placed before our people as to lead them to suppose that they furnish a correct index of the general character of our work they do incalculable harm; they arouse a momentary enthusiasm, but also hopes which are certain to be disappointed. Our people will never understand our work, appreciate our difficulties, or gain that kind of faith which IS necessary to success unless we place before them the whole truth."

-" According to the papal Osservatore Romano there still live among the mountains of the island of Sardinia descendants of those 80,000 Jews whom the Emperor Vespaslan exiled thither after the destruction of Jerusalem." -Jewish Intelligence.

-The Ohinese Recorder, referring to the abuse lavished by the Lepel Griffins and their confederates on the opponents of the opium trade, quietly remarks; "It would seem rather late in the day to ignore the fact that the conscience of a nation can be aroused, and that there is such a thing as moral stamina among a people." But what can those that have no conscience of their own know about other people's consciences ~ . -Bishop French, of Lahore, who threw up his bishopric that he might preach the Gospel to the Mohammedans, and who died of a sunstroke at Muscat, has been not unaptly likened to Raymond Lull, that illustrious missionary of the middle ages among the Moslems, and like him in fact, though not in form, he died a martyr. His brother, a clergyman, writes of him: "His whole time, from morning to night, was spent in preaching in the open air with varied success. . .. His intervals of time were spent in prayer and meditation, and a translation into Arabic of St. Hilary on the Trinity. His diary reads like an apostolic missive. I never knew a man so humble, so self-sacrificing, so perfectly heroic for his Divine Lord. He was a thorough Oriental scholar-Hebrew, Sanscrit, Arabic, Persian, Hindustani, Hindi, Tamil, etc." Such men keep up the succession of saintly witnesses in the wilderness until the time has come to bring Ishmael in.

THE LEVANT.

-The Broossa Orphanage in Asia Minor, at the foot of Mount Olympus -not, indeed, the one venerated of old as the seat of the gods, but the most eminent of its four or five namesakes-being an institution entirely dependent on individual contributions, is deservedly commended to Christian benevolence. Contributions will be gratefully received and acknowledged by Mr. M. Baghdasarian, 303 West Twenty-first Street, New York City. This institution has the warm commendation of Dr. Cyrus Hamlin and of the Prudential Committee of the American Board. Bishop Whipple, quoted in the Spirit oj Missions, says that a new Armenian version of the Bible is now in preparation by a commission consisting cf an Armenia!] priest, a Roman Catholic priest, and a Protestant.

-Secretary Wright, of the Bible Society, at the anniversary of the London Missionary Society said that he felt that the tremendous wealth of influence and power in woman's work had hitherto been neglected. "In Damascus we men preach to the cheerless east wind of the Oriental Bazaars. A woman will go with her smile, and this smile will be answered by a smile. We dare not smile. She goes with this access to all these little springs of love and influence down among the people, into the homes, into the seed place, where the good seed can be sown in the hearts of the women."

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

n.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Parliament of Religions at the excellent chief of the Liberal Arts De- World's Fair, partment, informs us that the space as· signed to, his division is more than BY BEV. JOHN HENRY BARROWS, D.D., PAS· double that provided at Paris, and more than ten times what was furnished at TOR OF THE FIRST PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH, the Centennial. But to indicate the in. tellectual and spiritual sources of civ- CHICAGO, ILL., AND CHAIRMAN OF THE ilization, the World's Congress Auxiliary has been organized by the Exposition GENERAL COlllJl'IITTEE ON RELIGIOUS CON· authorities. The congresses provided for will cover the chief departments of GRESSES. knowledge, and will extend through the whole half year during whioh this During the next eighteen months World's University will continue. Hunnearlyall roads will lead toward the Co. dreds of busy men and women are daily lumbian Exposition. The latest WorId's planning for these conventious, corre- Fair will be the largest, the costliest, sponding with more than twenty thouthe most comprehensive. The English sand of the leaders of thought in all commissioners who carefully studied the lands. Religion, the supreme concern situation expressed the conviction that and glory of man, has been excluded, the coming Exposition will far surpass in as an element of discord, from all pre. extent, and eclipse in splendor, even vious world's fairs. In the coming Ex_ the Paris achievement of 1889. At the position, however, it will have a most Exposition Headquarters it is computed conspicuous place, not only in the mao that, by the Directory and th" Commis. terial exhibit, in the Liberal Arts Build. sion, by our National Government, the ing at the very heart of the Exposition, different States and the more than fifty but also in a series of congresses exnations who are to participate in the tending from August 25th through Sep- World's Fair, there will be expended, tember 29th, to be held mainly in the in the preparation and conduct of this great halls of the 'new Art Building procolossal undertaking, a sum not far vided by the Directory. President C. C. short of $40,000,000. The Director- Bonney, of the World's Congress Aux- General is confident that thirty millions iliary, believes that these religious' asof admission tickets to the magnificent semblies will overshadow all the other display will be sold. The vast interest oonventions. They have been assigned aroused in America and in other lands quadruple the number of days given to will increase as the months go by. The any other of the congresses. The meet- Rev. E. S. Williams, one of the special ings of the great churches will occupy a Commissioners of the Treasury Depart- week ; the mission oongresses, covering ment in promoting the World's Fair the whole field of oity, domestic, and abroad, wrote recently: "In Japan I foreign missions, will occupy seven or met almost unceasing ovations. No eight days; a week has been assigned halls would hold the mercurial and en- to the Evangelical Alliance, and three thusiastic people, glad to hear and proud days to the Sunday Rest congresses. that their government was preparing to The Parliament of Religions, to which vote a generous appropriation for the representatives of all the great historic Jubilee of Peace." faiths have been invited, will open the series, and one chief division of this But is the Columbian Exposition to Oongress will be the l'arliameo.t of be chiefly a brilliant illustration of material achievement and mechanical prog. ress? Far from it. No other World's Fair ever provided so amply for educa. tion, music, oharities, religion, and the liberal artl!. Dr. S, H. feabody, tho Christendom, for which invitations are of idols and objects used in ceremonial given to those who accept the moral worship would attract beyond any and spiritual leadership of Jesus. Ac- other. Models and illustrations of the cordingly, one who is able to attend great temples of the world and of the this whole series of meetings, or to read world's history would be in a high dethe full official accounts of them, will gree instructive. Add to these things confront the leaders of the religious the living word of living teachers, and world, will know what is Nported by the whole world may well pause to all its grand divisions, will gain a vision listen." Some years ago President of the supreme importance of religion Warren described an imaginary congress in human development, and will be es- of this sort, locating it in Japan, and pecially impressed with the proofs of giving it as its subject for discussion, the supremacy and the triumphs of an "The Perfect Religion." This interaggressive, world-embracing, evangeli- esting address has been translated into cal Christianity. The venerable Bishop several languages, and presents valuable Weaver, of the United Brethren Church, suggestions to those having the parliawrites: ,. Paul went to Rome, not to ment in immediate charge. Dr. Strong, preach, but to obtain simple justice. Secretary of the Evangelical Alliance, God overruled it so that the greatest writes : .' It is in the interest of the possible good came out of it. A word final triumph of truth and of the brothspoken in Rome was like a sound nt- erhood of man that representatives of tered in a whispering-gallery-it could all faiths meet on a friendly platform. be heard throughout the whole civilized Such a gathering will be one of the world. It appears that Chicago is to be most significant as well as uniqne ex made a whispering-gallery, from which hibitions of modern and, I may add, of all nations may hear and know more Christian civilization." Rev. George concerning the kingdom of our Lord_ " Dana Boardman, D.D., of the First Bap- tist Church in Philadelphia, writes: "I Urged to provide plans for religious do not believe that a better tribute can meetings in connection with the WorId's be paid to Christianity than to put it in Fair, the Committee at once perceived fair comparison with other religions." that the religious world in its great his- Dr. Storrs, President of the American torio developments, and not anyone Board, has expressed his admiration of section of that world, should be invited the plan as " certain, if wisely carried to make some representation. Undoubt- out, to attract wide attention, to make edly the Committee believed that the happy and strong impression on a mulbest representation possible by the titude of minds, and to leave behind it ethnic religions would tend to the ex- permanent good effects." The Comaltation of Christianity. But the spirit mittee have been particularly pleased of the most generous human brother- with the responses from Christian mishood a~tuated them in sending out their sionaries and teachers in other lands, invitations and in making their ar- like President Washburn, of Robert rangements for the Parliament of Re- College; President Tison, of the Imligions. They have been delighted with perial Law School of Tokyo; Dr. Miller, the vagt favorable response which so of the Christian College at Madras; and many eminent men of many nations Dr. Henry H. Jessup, of Beirut, who is have given to their Preliminary Address one of the Advisory Council, and who and to their First Report. President has called attention to some intelligent W. F. Warren, of the Boston Univer- and English_speaking Mohammedans of sity, writes: "I am glad to know that Syria, who should be invited to the Parthe world's religions are to be repre- liament. It is well known that the sented at the World's Fair. Were they plans of the Committee have been apto be omitted, the sense of incomplete- proved by statesmen like Mr. Gladstone, ness would be painful.. Even a museum Count d'Alviella, and Professor James portant peculiarities distinguishing the Bryce; by the poets Whittier, Tenny- religions of the wol'ld is not to be cher- son, Holmes, Arnold, and Stedman; 'by ished. Logically following the presenta- Cardinal Gibbons, Archbishop Ireland, tion of common truths will be the and other leaders of the Catholic presentation of distinctive truths, and Church; by prominent divines of Great no discussion of differences is largely Britain and the Continent; by many useful till men discover what they be- bishops of the Protestant Episcopal lieve in common. It is a matter for Church and of the Methodist Episcopal thanksgiving that a notable gatllel'ing is Church; by leading college presidents to be held wherein men far-sundered of America, leading religious editors, in their inherited and acquired faiths and a score of the best.known teachers are yet to confer in the most catholic in our theological seminaries; by a host and irenic spirit. What a contrast it pre- of stalwart evangelical Christians like sents to those frequent pages of relig- Joseph Cook, Dr. T. W. Chambers and ious history which have been marked Professor Edwards A. Park, and by a by disastrous animosities!

large number of those who have the Since the. General Committee, with conduct of our missionary societies. one exception, are Christians, and since Assisting the General Committee of Six- the summons is sent forth from a Chris- teen is an Advisory Council of nearly tian land, the Parliament may be right- two hundred of the world's religious ly conceived as, in a large and general leaders, who approve the general plan, sense, the invitation of Christianity, ad.

and are furnishing timely and valuable dressed to all the great historic faiths, to suggestions. come and give an account of themselves.

A book has recently been published, The faiths that have been invited, " The Religious Systems of the World," through personal letters, are the Brah- a series of papers and addresses deliv- man, Buddhist, Confucian, Mohamme- ered on successive Sunday afternoons dan, Parsee, Jewish, snd Christian.

in London by expert representatives of Others may be included. The Japanese each. It is something like this school scholar, Morihiro Ichihara, of the Yale for the study of comparative theology, Divinity School, writes: "I dOUbt which the Committee desire to bring whether you can get any English.speak- about, accompanied, however, by sur- ing Shintoists who can competently roundings which will lead men of differ- represent that religious body. Still it ent faiths to a better understanding, seems to me that they should be repre- and to be followed by a Parliament of sented in a meeting like the one you are Christendom, in which the apologetic planning for, and I shall suggest the of Christianity will be set forth by the names of Baron Senge and Mr. Mato- ablest Christian scholars, and in which ori,as the two most prominent Shintoists not only practical problems of ethical at present."

interest, but also the great question of What kind of men are we inviting to the reunion of Christendom, will be speak in the Parliament of Religions?

amply discuesed. One of the many im- Let President Washburn, of Constanti- portant objects aimed at is the brother- nople, answer: ,. You must have able ly conference of religious men, a relig- men, pious men, who have full faith in ious fraternity involving no surrender their own religion and are yet broad of personal conviction and no abate· enough to conier with infidels." We ment of devout faith on the part of have invited such men as Justice Ameer those who recognize that Christianity is Ali, of Calcutta, to represent Moham- widely differentiated from other systems medanism ; Mr. Bunyin Nanjio, a Bud.

by an authoritative and miraculously dhist priest of Tokyo, and former lec- accredited revelation. The temper of turer in Oxford University, to represent indilferentism with regard to tllQ un· Bujdhism; Babu Mozumdar to reprosent th!' Brahmo Somaj of India. Many hear 1" Of course it will only be just names ha ve been suggested to speak for that the Christian faith, which is held these faiths and other3, and the Com- by nearly all the ruling nations of man- mittee will extend invitations after care- kind, should be presented in its argu- ful conference with experts. As the ment and in its historic results by those work adl'ances we are more and more who will speak with the greatest fair- hopeful of securing a good representa- ness, the widest learning, and the most tion from most of the historic faiths. conspicuous ability. Ifit be asked, " In What will the men of other religions be what spirit sheuld the representatives likely to SllY? It is hoped and expected of the great historic faiths be met?" the that they will make the best representa- reply is, " In the spirit of the most cor- tion of their own systems which can be dial brotherhood, attentive kindness, rightly offered. While it is probable and Christian love." It is in our that they will call our attention to the thought to have social conferences, for noblest teachings of their sacred books, example, of the representatives of the and disown the popular and widespread faiths of India. The Rev. Dr. Wherry, perversions of their scriptures, it is also of Chicago, for twenty years a mission- in the scope of our plan to discover what liry in Madura, believes that such social spiritual and other effects their religions conferences will be promotive of per- have produced upon the peoples among manent good, and that the J;epresenta- whom these faiths have prevailed. Chris- tives of the non·Christian religionB tianity has never rejected the biblical should be made practically familiar, by declarations that" in every nation he observation, with the work of the that feareth God and worketh righteous- American churches, charities, Sundayness is accepted of Him," and that schools, endeavor societies, and Young Christ" is the true Light, even the Light Men's lind Young Women's Christian which lighteth every man coming into Associations. the world." It believes that the relig- It is certainly a subject of congratuious nature itself and all its heavenward lation that the time draws near when yearnings are of Christly origin, and representatives of widely different faiths that whatever of truth and goodness will be able to meet in friendly confermay be discovered in the twilight of ence without compromising any per- Asia is a reflection of that original Light sonal conviction. While the Parliament which, in the fulness of time shone of Religions, like the Parliament of amid the hamlets of Galilee and in the Great Britain, is not an assembly whose streets of Jerusalem. The peoples who object is worship, the Committee are have received the ampler Divine radi- planning for the singing of devout ance should disclose the gentlest and hymns of thankful praise; and they most generous spirit to those who have may decide that, as at the Religious groped in a dimmer illumination. Chris- Convention which PreRident Warren tianity will doubtless be forced to face imagined, there shall be moments of thos~ mighty obstacles to misRionary silent prayer. But immediately precedprogress, the monstrous sins of Chris- ing the meetings of the Parliament will tendom ; and it will also be bidden and be daily morning conferences, under a encouraged to tell not only through great variety of suitable leaders, which American and European, but also will enable those naturally affiliated to through ,Japanese, Hindu, Chinese, worship together and to come into a Arab, and African Christians what the more perfect acquaintance. And who Gospel of Christ has wrought for their can doubt that not only will thousands races and nations. Quite as important of earnest hearts be praying to God in as the question, .. Wh!l.twill the Moham- the stillness of spiritual communion medan and the Bul1ilhist have to say," during the sessions of the Parliament, will be the question, " What are they to but also that millions of those who have learned the way of salvation through our own religion, serves only to make us Jesus Christ will, in many lands, offer see more clearly what is the distinctive up daily petitions that this phenomenal and essential character of Christ·s assembly of God's children may be teaching, and helps us to discover the blessed to the furtherance of that king- strong rock on which the Christian, as dom which they believe is yet to cover well as every other religion, must be the earth. The speakers who have been founded." The science of comparative suggested for the opening session of the religions, according to Preaident Fair- Parliament will represent twelve hUll- bairn, has shown the necessity of redred millions out of the fourteen hun- lifjlions to man, and the supreme neces- dred millions of the human race. Sure· sity of the highest of them all. Profes- 1y that will be a great moment in his- sor Legge, of Oxford, speaks for the tory, as Dr. W. H. Withrow, of Canada, Christian scholarship of to-day when he has suggested, " when men who profess says: ., The more a man possesses the the differing religions of the world stand Christian spirit and is governed by side by Ride." The Committee having .Christian principle, the more anxious this enormous undertaking in their he will be to do justice to every system charge fully appreciate the task com- of religion and to hold his own without mitted to them. They are pioneers en- taint or fetter of bigotry." The study tering a new country; they seek light of comparative religion has tended to and wisdom from Ilvery source. They strengthen Christian missionary enthu. desire to accomplish the greatest possi. siasm. Those disciples of Christ who ble good and to unite all tho~e who be· know most intimately the other faiths, lieve that such a congress as has been and appreciate most fully the truths outlined will promote the best interests which they may contain, are augmentof mankind. They desire (to q note ing their unselfish efforts to give to all from the objects of the proposed Par- the world the supreme blessings of the liament, as stated in the forthcoming Christian Gospel. In Christian lands revised edition of the First Report) one chief hindranee to the foreign mis- "to deepen the spirit of human broth· sionary cause is a deep ignorance conerhood among religious men of diverse cerning the non-Christian nations, and faiths ;" to set forth what are deemed a stolid indifference toward those remote the important distinctive truths taught and unevangelized myriads for whom by each religioll; to indicate the im- Christ died. Whatever can be done to pregnable foundatiolls of theism and make the non-Christian peoples le",s unthe reasons for man's faith in immortal- real to the Church generally will be an ity ; to strengthen the forces adverse to enormous gain to Christian evangelism. materialism; to inquire what light each Dr. Ellinwood, of the Presbyterian religion may afford to the others; to Board of Missions, who has widely and furnish an accurate account of the pres- carefully studied the Oriental faiths, ent outlook of religion; to throw all believes that in proportion to the intelpossible light on the solemn problems ligent discrimination which shall be of the present age, and to bring the na- exercised in judging of the non· Christions of the earth into more friendly tian religions, and the skill which shall fellowship. They invite the co-opera- be shown in presenting the immensely tion of all who are favorable to their superior truths of the Christian faith, plan in its grand outlines, and the sug- will the success of the great work of geGtions of all who believe that it may missions be increased; and he thinks be improved in its minor details. Max that a timid attitude "amounts to a Milller has written: "I have never dis. half surrender, and is wholly out of guised my conviction that a compara- place in this age of fearless and aggrestive study of the religions of the worli!, sive discussion. Evidently the one so far from undermining our faith in thing needed to disenchant the false systerns of our time is a clear and accurate the Creator." "That the Influence of knowledge of their merits and demerits, Religion on the Family of Life is to and of their true relations to Christian- make it Virtuous and Pure." "That ity." the Influence of Religion on the Com- I express a deep personal conviction munity is to Establish Justice, Pro- in saying that I believe that the Parlia- mote Harmony and Increase the Gen.

ment of Religions, in connection with eral Welfare." ,. That the Influence of the whole series of religious congresses, Religion on the State is to Repress will bring into glorions conspicuity the Evil, Vice and Disorder in all their supreme power and attractiveness of the Forms, and to Promote the Safety and cross of Christ. While we earnestly Happiness of the People." •• That Con- seek from our brothers beyond the sea science is not a Safe Guide, unless En- a frank and full presentation of their lightened by Religion and Guided by sincere beliefs, which is only possible Sound Reason." "That of a Truth in an atmosphere of confidence, mutual God is no Respecter of Persons, but in respect and affection, we shall speak every Nation he that Feareth Him, and from our hearts those truths which have Worketh Righteousness, is Accepted of come to us from the 'words and the life Him." "That throughout the World of the Son of God. Believing that the Substantial Fruits of Sincere Re- Christianity is not only the complement ligion include the following:. Improved of all other religions, filling out what is Personal Character; Better Citizen- imperfect in them, and correcting what ship; BeUer Business Methods; Nearly is erroneous, but is also a direct, mirac- all the Works of Charity;' Improved ulous revelation centring in a Divine Domestic Order; Greater Public Peace, Redeemer, they who hold this faith will etc." ,. That the Weekly Rest Day is have the opportunity to proclaim it as Indispensable to Religious Liberty, and never before. The religion whose dis- to the General Welfare of the People."

tinctive features are incarnation, regen- "The Triumphs of Religion in all eration, and atonement flings its loving Ages." "The Present State of Re.

challenge to all the world, and has no ligion throughout the World, including fears ! its Marvellous Advances during the Pres.

CHICAGO, April 9, 1892. ent Century." .. The Statistics of Churches as an Answer to the Alleged Prevalence of Infidelity." "The Domi.

nance of Religion in the Higher Institu- Seed Thoue:hts of the World's Congress tions of Learning." "'l'he Actual Hal'. Auxiliary. mony of Science and Religion; and the Origin and Nature of the Alleged Con- The scope of the World's Congress flict between them." .. The Influence Auxiliary is suggestively set forth in of Religious Missions on the Commerce the Committee's report, as intended to of the World," "The Influence of Re· reach a class of information and discus- ligion on Literature and Art." sion indicated by such themes as the following: Some of these topics naturally fall to the Parliament of Religions, of which " The Idea of God, its Influence and the Chairman of the Department writes Consolations." "The Evidences of the in a preceding article. Other portions Existence of God, especially those which will fall to the several Church denomi- are calculated to meet the agnosticism national conventions, and others to the of the present time." "That Evils of Congress of Missions, of which the Life should be shunned as Sins against Chairman of the Committe9 having it God." "That the Moral Law should in charge, the Rev. Walter Manning be obeyed liS necessary to Human Hap. Barrows, D,D" has promised to write piness, anl because such is the Will of in our pages at an early date. [J. T. G,] The OOIDnal'ative Study of Religions. knowledge. Just because the facilities [J. T. G.] for communication with all parts of the world are so exceptionally great, and be- There is in our day a search into the cause there is, as a consequence, a re- religious beliefs of all men, which is markable interchange of thought with popularly spoken of as comparative all quarters of the globe, the spirit of in.

theology, or the science of religion, vestigation becomes unusually active though there is as yet no such thing, and comparisons are instituted in all nor even a tolerable approach to any directions.

such thing as a science of religion or a Persons holding, as do Christians, science of comparative theology. All Jews, and Moslems, that their religious that has thus far been done is to insti. beliefs are the only original, uncorrupt.

tute a speculative and tentative inquiry, ed, and inspired religion, are supposed and an initial experiment as to whether to find it difficult to put themselves in the subject of religion is susceptible of mood for scientific examination thereof.

being in,estigated in the same manner Hypothetically this is to acknowledge as that which has been pursued in the that their religion is one of many, which study of the crusts of earth, by which is contrary to the permanent hypothesis we have the lair beginning of a science of the religion from which they derive of geology; or similar to that pmsued all their spiritual comfort; and most in the case of human speech, by which Christians SpUl'll the perilous principle it may be fairly claimed that we have of Descartes, that in order to be a phi.

laid a foundation of a science of lan- losopher a man must" once in his life guage or of comparative philology. Max doubt everything." Christians of the Miiller doubts whether the" time has most advanced spirituality and of the yct come for attempting to trace, after most profound faith in their religion as the model of the science of language, the one true revelation have, however, the definite outlines of the science of been among the foremost to welcome religion." Yet considerable progress searching analyses of all religions, and has been made in the collection and ar· to place Christianity not so much in rangement of the material of religion comparison as in contrast with all com· after the model alluded to, and there petitors.

are those who hold that" the logic of In a large sense it is incumbent on science is a universal logic applicable to the followers of any religion which lays all subjects of human inquiry." claim to universal acceptance to show " The advance of prehistoric study," that it is universally applicable. But says the author of ., The Dawn of His· this is, in fact, to make a beginning of tory," "has been, during the past few the comparative study of religion. Dr.

years, exceptionally rapid, and consider. Moffat, of Pfinceton College, well said: ing upon how many subsidiary interests "Were there no common principles it touches-questions of politics, of so· pervading all religions, or were all men ciallife, of religion almost-the science as religious beings severally so different of prehistoric archreology might claim from one another that knowledge of one to stand in rivalry with geology, as the man's religious nature could be no guide favorite child of the centmy." to that of other men, a scientific treat- Within thc historic period as well, we ment of religion would be impossible,"

may fairly be said to be in pORsession and we may add that the Christian of information from all quarters of the theory of religion would be seriously globe and of all the centnries, such as undermined.

was never equalled by any people on The very work of evangelizing the earth of any former time. non-Ohtistian world, which has become The natural tendency in all periods so prominent in the last three quarters like our own is to generalization of of a century, has itself thrust upon us the question of the relation of so·called fectly evident that in an age like this we religions to each other, and especially cannot propagate Christianity under to that which we profess. Hence really glass." "There is Christianity in Cal- no persons have been more eager to deal cntta, and there is Buddhism in Boston.

with the material of religions than the The line of battle is the parallel that most aggressive Christians. It is, in belts the globe. It is no time for mere fact, imp08siUe to do the work of a pious denunciation, There must be no Christian missionary without a mastery blundering; the warfare must be waged greater or less of the beliefs which Chris- with weapons of precision, and then tianity seeks to displace, correct or sup- victory is sure." The study of the non- plement. It is possible that the prose- Ch1'istian religions has been too long cution of these investigations may seri- allowed to be a monopoly of anti-Chris- ously modify some of our missionary tian scholars. In the department of methods. It is possible that thereby sociology religions are to be brought to we may find that many systems of reo book, as to their bearing on the condi.

ligious error may be most easily attacked tion of industry which they foster; the from within ; may be best approached Bocial habits of the people; the position through some inherent weakness of of woman and the character of the fam- themselves, and thus the work of evan- ily they are responsible for; the or- gelism become somewhat a work of ganization of Government, and the reformation rather than of religious character of the rulers they inspire; the revolution. Mohammedans, for in- state of public education, and the prac- stance, are bound to accept the Old tical bearing of religious worship on Testament Scriptures and the Gospel of actual life. We will as Christians in Jesus, because the Koran includes these many things have to lay our hands on among the inspired records ,which it is our mouths, bnt if we are shamed to se- obligatory on Moslems to obey; and it cure a freer course for our religion at thus becomes practical to present the home as well as abroad, we can prove acceptance of the Scriptures on the au- that there is in Christianity that which thority of their own acknowledged Sa- will produce it humanity which no other cred Book and prophet. religion among men can produce. Theo- Thus, too, Brahmanism is found to be logically we can show the defect of even weak. Investigation has shown that Chinese ethics as lacking any proper the Shasters and Puranas are but com- relation to God. Dr. Legge says, "I mentaries on the Vedas, and that the have been reading Chinese books for Vedas alone contain the originally re- more than forty years, and any general vealed truth obligatory upon Hindus. requirement to 'love God' or the men- But it is found that the Vedas do not tion of anyone as ' loving Him' has yet teach nor support caste, nor idolatry, to come for the first time under my eye."

nor many other things popularly held in the great Hindu form of heathenism.

The comparative study of religions be- A SIGNIFICANT MovEMENT IN BURMA.- ('omes thus a part of onr work in seek. Professor D. C. Gilmore writes to his ing to bring the world to Christ; awl so father, Dr. J. H. Gilmore, of the Roches- far from shrinking at the seemingly ter University, from Rangoon, under secular search after truth implied in date of March 2d, as follows: "I this comparative study of religions, have glorious news for you; the Bur- through fear lest the comparisons may mans have begun to come. At it village subject Christianity to less reverential near Pyinmana, in the Toungoo dis- consideration, the most progressiye and trict, a pure Burman village, the entire aggressive Christians hold it essential village has united to drive out the Bud- to the universal spread of Christianity. dhist priests and to ask the missionary Dr. Ellinwoocl well says, "It is per- to Bend them a Christian teacher. They've completely cleaned out the week the building was crowded to the priests, and I think- but of this I am door to hear the Gospel preached sim. not certain-that they have torn down ply and direetly to their minds and the monastery. Mr. Cochrane has sent hearts. At the close of this series of them teachers and preachers. services a request was sent to Dr. Pente· cost that those who heard him should ,. Do you realize the significance of be permitted to pay all the expenses inthat move? Such a thing has never curred that week; and at the last meethappened in the whole history of the ing a gentleman stood up, and in the Burman Mission. The Karens have name of all assembled thanked the Doc. come in that way again and again; but tor for what he had been teaching them never until now has a whole Burman vil- and trying to do for them, and he add· lage gone over in that style. It means ed, ., If any man had attempted fifteen a great deal-the first giving way, which years ago to speak in this manner to I doubt not will be followed by a rush. such an audience in Poona, he would It is the beginning of the end. Our have been torn in pieces; but here have hearts are filled with joy aud thankful- we been filling this place night after ness; even the least sanguine ar'! full night for a week, to hear, not lectures of enthusiasm." on secular subjects, but a plain, simple, direct exposition of the Gospel of -We are pleased to learn that it is Christ. This shows how great a change definitely settled that Rev. S. H. Kel. has come over us in Poona." – The Ol,ris. logg, D.D., is to return to India at the tian. close of this summer to act with other able scholars in the revision of the Old New Publications. Testament in Hindi. Weare certainly loath to see him leave this country; [J. T. G.] and the St. James' congregation in To. ronto, the pastorate of which he now reo Everything that increases our in. signs for this more special field, will formation in regard to a country with feel his departure sorely. But the duty which we are so little acquainted as we is plain. Neither America nor Europe are with Korea, .. The Hermit Nation," has a scholar, taken all in all, more should be hailed with pleasure. We are thoroughly fitted and furnished for the pleased to say to our readers that the important task to which the providence Religions Tract Society of Korea has of God now assigns Dr. Kellogg. His started a monthly magazine at Seoul, lectures delivered recently at Princeton called the Karean Repository. The price College, on "Modern Theory of the is $2 a year. It contains articles from Origin of Religion," were of a masterly all classes and nationalities represented order. A more genial gentleman could in the Peninsula, discussing the history, not be found. as an associate in the language, literature, religion, manners labors to which our brother is now ap- and customs of the Koreans, and all pointed under the British and Foreign other matters of interest abont this Bible Society; and we cougratulate his •• Italy of the Far East." The editor of associates in this great work. this department of the REVIEW will reo ceive subscrjptions from Americans as -At Poona, Dr. Pentecost preached showing his interest in this new and in a large theatre. The committee of worthy enterprise. management so arranged it that none but educated Brahmans should be ad. Two very excellent and helpful books mitted, and every night of a whole have appeared recently treating of the religions of the world, very unlike and yet each valilable after its kind. The one is a series of brief addresses given of martyrs, evangelists, and tbilan. in London by recognized able exponents thropists, who, just as the translator of each of the non-Christian religions, renders a word into vocables anll symand of the several branches of the Chris- bols intelligible to the ear of each Afritian churches. It is intended to present can tribe, so by their lives, their utternothing but a condensed, plain state- ances, and manner of dying, translated ment, in the working.man 's vocabulary, into symbols intelligible to the hearts of these several faiths and divisions of of the poor African the great, the eter- Christendom. Its title is "Religious nal and all-sufficient truth that Jesus Systems of the World" (Macmillan & Christ died on the cross for the salva. Co., New York). tion of the whole human race." It is not in our thought to review this excel- A wholly different book, and one of lent survey of the missionary occupa- far greater value to the student of the re- tion of Africa, with its valuable maps ligions of the world, is that of Dr_ Ellin. of every part; but we must make a wood, just issued by the Scribners, en· quotation applicable at this hour, when titled" Oriental Religions and Christian. our Student Volunteers illustrate it : " A ity," which, besides clearly presenting dying world lies at the door of Europe- beliefs of the Oriental world, dis· a world ignorant, but not by their own cusses candidly and boldly the several fault, of Christ's great sacrifice; from questions to which their study gives every rank of the community of the Neo- rise. The lectures were delivered be· Latin races, and of no other, men and fore the students of Union Theological women leap out and cry, 'Send me, Seminary, on the Ely Lectureship send me to my dying fellow-creatures, Foundation. The opening lecture deals dying in body and soul. Never mind with need of understanding the false reo whether their color is black or brown ligions, followed by a lesson drawn from or red or yellow. Never mind whether the _Apostolic Church as a model in the they are cruel, or gentle and tractable.

method of dealing with them. Hindu· Never mind whether they are healthy or ism, Buddhism, and Islam are consid· leprous. Never mind if I die just when ered ; the traces of a primitive theism I land on their shores, or live to Bee them are sought; the ethical tendencies of pass from their barbarous nakedness the Eastern and Western philosophies into the decent form and order of a holy are contrasted, and the divine suprema. church; send me! I have but the desire cy of the Christian religion contended and a few poor talents; the issue is with for. We have no space for a proper re- God.' "

view of this most timely contribution to this class of literature.

The dedication of Dr_ R N_ Cust's -Rev. T. J_ Scott, D.D_, who has been nearly thirty years in active missionary volume, entitled "Africa Rediviva," is service, has made selections from his touching and very suggestive_ It is as contributions to the press from time to follows: "To the memory of Simon of time; and Dr_ C_ C. McCabe's Self-Sup- Cyrene, the first African cross-bearer; porting Missionary Literature Departthe eunuch of Ethiopia, the first Afri- ment, 150 Fifth Avenue, New York, has can who was baptized; Apollo of Alex- printed these. The title is "Sparks andria, the first African mighty in the from the Anvil of a Busy Missionary;" Scriptures; Cyprian and Augustine, the the price is twenty-five cents. We first men, and Katharina, Felicitas, understand that Dr. Scott asks no royand Perpetua, the first women who died alty from the publishers. The great for Christ in Africa; Frumentius, the variety of themes, crisply treated, will first tl'finslatorof God's Word into alan- make it helpful to a wide range of read· guage of Africa; and thnt great Ilrmy ers.

EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS

I1I.-EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS.

A Letter from Dr. Kerr Cross. Sabbath, at four, besides the English service, a native service at the chief's From Uwundale, Song we Valley, Lake house, nearly 100 present. At first we had few women, but now a goodly num· Nyassa, East Central Africa, Dr. W. Kerr ber. It is amusing to see these rude men standing at the hymns and doing Cross writes : their best with grunts and groans to imitate the tunes. They are getting " Mrs. Cross and I reached our home on, however. Nyembere sits on a stool in the centre, and is all ears and eyes; here October 1st, 1891. I was sent by and when we pmy is most careful that every eye is closed. The idea of God the oomllittee to build on the hills if punishing by fire (hell) is entirely new to him, and he listened with rapt attenpossible before the present rains, Mrs. tion when I had occasion to refer to hell, and when I had finished turned Cross to remain at the central station to the women, saying, ' You women, you hear! if you do bad and don't cook half way up the lake, with Dr. and Mrs: our food, God will roast you in that fire,' pointing to the ashes. Laws till this home should be complet. " The windows and fireplaces of our ed. She did stay a month; but Dr. house are sources of great amusement The natives stare at one another and Laws, being unwell, left fer England, talk. When a fire is put on and the smoke does not fill the house they are and my wife came north. Meanwhile I amazed. Then one stoops and looks up the chimney; anotber explains that the had selected a site and begun building. smoke goes up a hole in the wall and comes out at the top. Out they go to " The country here is worth fighting see this, and explain among themselves how it gets beyond the thatch; then for-the finest in these parts, equally clapping their thighs, they say, ' He! th~ white men! what wisdom they have!' distant from the various settlements of " Our influence is not confined to one white men, English and German as a tribe, but reaches to many. Already we have been visited by several chiefs doctor should be ; from 5000 to 6000 feet and deputations from others. We aim at a large school with youth drawn from above the sea and 3000 feet above the various tribes, to be educated and sent back to open schools in their own counlake. This valley is ten miles by from try. "

three to five, and with aThriechperoepdlesoairl~ Some of the missionary dead of 1891 and abounds in cattle. are thus recorded by the Christian at Work: famed for their garden s. Here are many " Bishop French ascended from Aravarieties of bananas and plantains. bia ; Bishop Boone, having only for a short time been enrobed in the mantle .. When we began work here, Nyem- of bis father, the renowned missionary, died in China ; Newton, 'the beloved • bere, the chief, was at war with a neigh- boring chief, and appealed to me to de- cide on the affair. The discussion was opened' by my reading and explaining the ten commandments, lind assuring them that God was ever angry with war, and that, as white men who obeyed God, we could not but frown on such, etc.

Ny.e. mMbirearseeowfak, eetphiengoonfef thcehriaeif~ accused from his country last year. And so they fought, etc. I decided that both were wrong; and as Mirasewa began the war, he must bring a bull and kill it before me. This was done, and they shook hands and ate together as friends; and so our in- fluence began, and many disputes be- tween chiefs and private men have been deliberated on since.

" We hope soon to have a school and begin more direct spiritual work. Every morning at six we have 150, including workers, for singing and prayer. O~ of the Punjab, was followed to better Cairns had apparently in him the vigor than India's palaces by Winter, of the of his prime. He was born in 1818, and Delhi Mission, who loved his special was but seventy.four years old. His last work more than he did a bishopric. words were, ., Only they who openly Amid the lamentations of thousands identify themselves with the cause of that ' good servant of the Lord,' Bishop God will be victorious and trium- Caldwell, was laid to rest after fifty-four phant." James Calvert was born in years of labor in India for IndIa; Dr. 1813. and was, therefore, seventy.nine ; Luther H. Gulick, the founder of a large he died on Tuesday, March 8th, and Prin- missionary family, went up to the cipal Cairns on Saturday, March 5th. , bosom' of the 'Father of the faith- The two men were in many things ful ;' and dear and great John Inglis strikingly alike, though in others in dropped his finished translation of the marked contrast. But each in his visions of him of Patmos to open his sphere achieved an enviable success, eyes on the beatific vision of the An. and are together in one reward. cient of Days. Redslob, the Moravian sentinel of the outer patrol limit of Born a Savage, Died a Bishop. Christendom on the edge of Thibet, went to know the richer meaning of Those who attended the London 'Nam Thang Song,' and to find it' all Missionary Conference of 1888 will re- bright ahead' forever. Sheshadri, the call the kindly face of the aged Bishop first Asiatic whom America ever honored Samuel Crowther. He died in London, with a doctorate of divinity, found a December 31st, being something over fitting sepulchre in the sea for his body, eighty years of age. He was born, he while his soul went to the 'sea of never knew when, in the Yoruba coun- glass.' Goloknath of Jalander was car- try, one hundred miles inland from the ried to hill burial by 'devout men,' Bight of Benin. He was carried off by and honored by the presence at his Mohammedan slavers In 1819, and was funeral of European officials and a thou- exchanged for a horse. He was treated sand Hindus and Mohammedans." with the greatest cruelty. Again he was exchanged for some tobacco. The slave This list is but partial. Wellington J. vessel was captured by an English man- White's tragic end cannot be forgotten; of-war, and young Adjai, as he was . the Moravian Marx also died at Leh, named, was sent to the church mission and many more, obscure, perhaps, in school at Sierra Leone. In 1825 he was human eyes, but emblazoned on God's christened by the Vicar of Christ Church, immortal scroll. Think of the mis- Newgate, Samuel Crowther. In 1829 he sionaries dying in Africa alone in 1891 ! married a native girl,who had been educated in the same school. He taught The almost simultaneous death of for a while, and accompanied the first Rev. James Calvert, formerly of the Fiji Niger expedition. He then went to Mission, and Principal Johu Cairns, of England and studied in the Church Edinburgh, takes from earth two of the Missionary College. He became a min- most distinguished men of the genera- ister, and went with the second Niger tion-Mr. Calvert, very conspicuous for expedition in 1854. He translated the missionary toils and triumphs, and Bible into the Yoruba language. He Principal Cairns, perhaps the most gift- was set apart as a bishop-the Bishop ed, learned, and really great man in of the Niger territory, in West Africa- Scotland. If auy man survives who in 1864. In May, 1880, the Royal Geo- combined so much mental power with graphical Society presented him with a so much childlike gentleness and gen· gold watch. Bishop Crowther was a erosity, we know not who he is. Mr. ~odl! man, of llU(lh intellectual powerl Q~lvert had fetireq from, wgrk, but Pro ann with a great authority over the na- was already producing a vast social and tives with whom he dealt. He was very political revolution. People were to- highly esteemed in England. His life day taking to heart the suffering and is a striking illustration of the power of misery of their fellow·creatures as they Christianity to uplift the savage races. never did before. They who represent. All that he was he owed to Christianity. ed the London Mission were the illus- trations of that new awakening of ten- When we remember that only ten der sympathy. This movement in Lonyears ago the people of Uganda and Vic· don was the direct result of the" Bit· toria Nyanza' were almost unknown to ter Cry of Outcast London." When the world, it is surprising to read that that remarkable pamphlet appeared a the missionaries recently sold in a few few years ago it tortured the souls of weeks 4000 reading sheets printed in many. They felt it was a veritable the native language. They send word shame that while they were sitting in that they could. sell 10,000 copies at cushioneJ corners of their pews there once if they had them. They say the were hundreds and thousands standing people are most anxious to acquire the under the shadow of their sanctuaries. art of reading, and their eagerness for books is astonishing. "As long as we Christianity is not dying out, but has had a reading sheet or a book left." moved forward until it has obtained a writes one, "a crowd swarmed around marvellous hold among all civilized naus day and night, and hundreds were tions. The .Army Ohaplain states the foldisappointed when the supply gave lowing: "Three centuries after Christ out." there were 5,000,000 Christians. Eight centuries after Christ there were 30,000,- The work in Africa, with all its hin- 000 Christians. Ten centuries after drances, goes forward so rapidly and Christ there were 50,000,000 Christians. with such strides that the records of Fifteen centuries after Christ there were yesterday will be out of date to-morrow. 100,000,000 Christians. Eighteen cen- turies after Christ there were 174,000,000 London Wesleyan Mission. Christians. Now there are 450,000,000 Christians. The followers of the three The London Wesleyan Mission about religions, Confucianism, Buddhism, lind six years since began its work. Atten- Taoism, all combined, are less in numtion was first directed to the East End, ber than the Christians alone. Includand afterward St. James's Hall, in the ing the latest division of Africa among west, and other parts of London, were the European powers, about four fifths made the centres of important mission- of the land of the world is under Chris· ary (,fforts. In addition to the minis· tian control." So much for figures; terial staff, some seventy •• Sisters of but what of the general influence upon the People" and twenty lay agents are society! Of one thing we must beware. employed in the mission, and as the The above figures represent not the conoutcome of their work about five thou- verted disciples of Christ, but those sand persons are .. meeting in class, " identified with so.called Christian commost of whom previously belonged to munities. no church. Rev. Hugh Price Hughes, before a large assemblage in the Free We publish gladly the following cor- Trade Hall, Manchester. observed that rection : nothing wall more remarkable in the present age than the growing sensitive- .. In the MISSIONARY REVIEW for Noness to the amount of pain and misery vember there are some pages of in- for~ation respectins, British foreiRI!, iu the world, ',fhjl! te~derness of heart 464 EDITORIAL NOTES ON CURRENT TOPICS. [June missions, by Rev. James Johnston, Bol- asked him if he expected to end his ton, England. Respecting' English days in the poorhouse, since he squan- Missions in Canada,' he says: •With the dered his money in that way. .. Ah," translation of the Bible into the Cree said Mr. Carter, ., how little he foresaw language, the Bishop of Moosonee that the time was coming when Robert writes honie that he is making rapid and Alexander Stuart would gi-ve habituprogress.' The writer overlooks the fact ally $50,000 a year to foreign missions that the Bible was translated into Cree and $50,000 to home missions I" Mr. many years ago by the Rev. Henry Stein- Carter, speaking of Robert and Alexanhauer, an Ojibway Indian, but for many der Stuart, says: "They began to give years a missionary of the Methodist small subscriptions to benevolent ob- Church to the Crees, and John Sinclair, jects, which increased with increasing a half. breed of the Cree nation. Tl,J.at prosperity. They first gave hundreds, translation was printed by the British then thousands. then tens of thousands, and Foreign Bible Society, in the syl- and at last hundreds of thousands."- labic characters invented by the Rev. Churchman. James Evans, at that time Methodist mis~ionary at Norway House. The Extract from Christian Ltader, June manuscript was entrusted to another 25th, 1891. Mission field. "Baptist missionary-the Rev. William Mason- Blundering on the Congo." .. In the who subsequently became a minister in Monthly ~JJfessenger of Storie Street, Bapthe Church of England. Mr. Mason had tist Church, Paisley, of which Dr. O. the oversight of the printing, and dis- Flett is pastor, reference is made to an honestly introduced his own name into address lately given by Rev. R. D. Darthe title-page, completely ignoring the by, from the Congo." "The story work of Messrs. Steinhauer and Sinclair. which he told of the privations and He also represented himself as the hardships which he and his companinventor of the syllabics, thus robbing ions had endured was a sad and pitiful James Evans of the honor of the discov- one. His two companions died, and he ery. We are under the impression that himself only narrowly escaped. In the work on which the Bishop of Moo- listening to such a story one cannot sonee is now engaged is not a new trans- help feeling that there is great and lation in the syllabics, but a translitera- inexcusable blundering somewhere. tion into Roman characters of the exist- There is really no need why our mising edition, probably with such im- sionaries should be left in such straits proved readings as may be suggested by for the lack of the common necessaries his knowledge of the Cree tongue. But of life. If the Mission Committee in on this point we have no positive in- London, who are responsible, would formation."-Missionary OuUook. only show a little more business ability in providing for the wants of their A few years before her death Robert agents, no calamity of the kind would Carter called upon Mrs. Stuart, and she be likely to overtake them. The sad drew from a desk an old document, thing is that the lack of proper prowhich she handed to him. It was a vision for the wants of the agents sent call for a first meeting to discuss the out has less or more characterized the propriety of forming a Board of F<Yreign management of the committee from the _Missions. Mrs_ Stuart said that her hus- beginning. The effects of this are band had gone to that meeting, and in shown in the fact that about 60 per cent the enthusiasm of his heart had pledged of the missionaries sent out to the Conhimself to give $500. When he came go district have died. Surely a radical home his mother and his brother Alex_ change in the mode of conducting the ander were full of consternation, and mission is called for !"

1892.' THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF JIUSSIONS

IV.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ,VILLIAM EllENTON GREENE, JR., D.D.

AFRICA. and apes and slaves. The explorations The four evangelists record 0ur Sav. of late years have, however, acquainted iour's activity when He was on earth us with its principal physical features.

in the flesh. Luke, in the Acts of the It has few harbors considering its great Apostles, begins at His ascension and extent of coast. It rises gradually from narrates the continuance of His work a hard beach of yellowish sand; it in the Church by His Spirit for thirty- spreads out into broad plateaus; and four years. It was, however, promised these are traversed by five systems of that the Spirit of Christ should be the mountains, some of them lofty. It is life of the Church. " Iro ! I am with watered by many lakes and large rivers, you alway, even unto the end of the chief among which are the Zambesi on world," said our Lord. It is evident, the east, the Niger and the Congo on therefore, that the Acts must be an un- the west, and on the north the long, finished book. Christian history in mysterious, though historic Nile. It is every age is as truly the story of tho a land of forests, seemingly trackless activity of Christ's Spirit as is apostolic and impenetrable, which yield ebony, history. This is never more conspicu- dye woods, palm-oil, gums, copal, and ously the case than in the annals of india.rubber, and whose clearings pro- foreign missions; and nowhere prob- duce plantains, cassava, tapioca, Indian ably has the work of evangelization been corn, slIgar-cane, much else, so abun- more evidently supernatural, more dantly and readily that industry be- manifestly inspired and guided and de- comes useless and indolence inevitable.

veloped by Christ through His Spirit, At the same time Africa may well be than in that vast and dark continent called the country of the desert. For which, under the name of Ethiopia, is 900 miles along the western seaboard represented in Scripture as about to toward the south there is not a drop of stretch out her hands unto God, and to fresh water and but one fertile spot.

which our thoughts are for a little while An even larger region along the eastern to be directed. coast nearer the equator is dry and Africa is the southern continent of sterile. North of the eqlIator i;; the the eastern hemisphere. Bounded on Sahara or Great Desert, 3000 miles the north hy the Mediterranean Sea, on long, with an average width of 1000 the east by the Red Sea and the Indian miles; its area is almost equal to that Ocean, on the south by the Southern of the whole of our own vast country.

Ocean, and on ·the west by the Atlantic " Its surftlce, lower in many places than Ocean, it has, since the opening of the the Mediterranean Sea, is made up of Suez Canal from the Mediterranean to shifting sand, rough gravel, and barren the Red Sea, become a continental isl- rock, variously distributed, and occa· and. Lying between the 37° of north. sionally traversed by low chains of bare and the 340 of south latitude, it is al. hills. Extensive plains of salt also oc- most wholly within the tropics. Tri. cur. Throughout this sterile region rain angular in shape, its greatest length is is almost unknown, and the heat is ter- 4330 miles; its extreme width, 4000 rific," sometimes indicating, especially miles; and its area, 11,360,000 miles, during the hot wind and stand storms, nearly four times that of the United over 1200 F. in the shade. The western States. portion of the Sahara is the wildest and Until very recently little or nothing the most desolat.e. In the eastern part was known of the interior of Africa, ex- are numerous oases, some of which cept that it was rich in gold and ivory cover many miles of fertile territory. The climate of these oases and of the the ancient Egyptians, and are a mixed forests and rich table-lands of Africa, race, their ancestors having intermarwhich make up two thirds of the conti- ried with Greeks, Nubians, and Abysnent, is very different from that of the Sllllans. Their complexion is brownish desert. Rain is regular and abundant; yellow, their foreheads fiat, their hair the average temperature is about 80" woolly, their lips thin, and their eyes F.; and the thermometer seldom if bent upward like the Chinaman's. ever rises above 98° in the shade. Their home is Northern Egypt. Next we have the Nilotic race, comprising the Africa does not seem to be very rich Nubians in Nubia, the Abyssinians in in minerals. Gold, however, is found Abyssinia, and the Gollos along the in Guinea. Iron and copper occur in eastern coast farther south. These are many of the intertropical places. Seams all strong, vigorous people, often handof coal have been discovered along the some, more or less dark, and standing banks of the Zambesi. Salt is said to between the Berber and the negro. Of be plentiful everywhere. Diamonds of the latter no description is necessary. fine quality and great size have been Suffice it to say, that their home is the found. It is not unlikely that there are Soudan or Central Africa; that they are many mineral treasures yet to be un- very numerous; and that many of them earthed. are partially civili:led. They are found to improve as we penetrate the country, The vegetable wealth of Africa has and there is reason to expect gratifying been alluded to. Its fauna also are nu- developments when we sha1l become merous and highly characteristic. Land acquainted with the vast inland tribes animals preponderate over water ones, of which now almost nothing is known. and many of the quadrupeds are exclu- Nobler far and more characteristic of sively African in their origin. Such Afrioa than the negro is the Bantu race. are the chimpanzee, the gorilla, the dog- Nearly the whole southern half of the faced baboon, the two-horned rhinocer- continent is their home. A recent os, the hippopotamus, the giraffe, and traveller thus describes them: ""The five sixths of the known species of ante- Bantu is a fine, tall, upright man, with lope. It is in a land extensive, varied, delicately small hands and well-shaped productive, and peculiar as this that feet, a fine face, high, thin nose, beard the races live the problem of whose and;mustache. . .. Some of them are perevangelizatiolj. we are about to study. fect Greek statues as regards the splen- did development and poise of figure." The people of Africa may be divided Finally, we have the Gouipine race, into native and foreign. The foreign composed of Hottentots, Korannas, and element, which is numerous, consists Bushmen. ~enoe they originated is of Europeans, Arabs, Moors, Turks, and a mystery. They are thought to resem- Jews. The native element embraces ble the Chinese. Like them, they have six races which are, to a greater or less the high cheek-bones, the oblique eye, degree, allied, and which all spring the thin beard, the yellowish complexfrom the great Indo-Ethiopic fa·mily. ion. They differ, however, in their They are thus a mixture of the pure hair and in the formation of the bones African type with the Asiatic, and they of the pelvis. In height they rarely differ in race characteristics according exceed four feet six inches; and they as the one type or the other predomi- are lively, cheerful, and by no means nates. The Berbers are the descendants wanting in intellect. These six races of the primitive stress of the land. with the foreigners give a total not far a'hey vary in color from blaok to dark from 300,000,000, or considerably more bronze or copper, have high cheek- than four times the population of the bones, thin lips, expressive eyes, curly United States. hair, and athletic forms. Their home is Northern Africa. Then there are the Copts. These are the desQendants of Of the social, moral, and religious African people wherein lies the hope of condition of these millions little that is their future. They are born traders.

good can be said. The northern half They have created a true currency, of Africa has the characteristics of Ara- though not a money one. "In the bic civilization. The people are pas- m"nagement of a bargain," says Stan- toral and nomadic. They have the ley, " I should back the Congoese na- Arab's genius both for war and for tive against Jew or Christian, Parsee or trade, In general, we may say of them Bouyan, in all the round world. Un- that they are restless, fierce, warlike, sophisticated is the very last term I proud, aggressive; in trade, keen, ver- should ever apply to an African child satile, grasping; in morals, grossly sen- or man in connection with the knowl- sual, as the Abyssinians, or proudly ab- edge of how to trade. I have seen a stemious, "s the Nubi"ns, They are all child of eight do more tricks of trade in stamped with the'virtues and the vices an hour than the cleverest European of the Moslem faith. Many of them tmder on the Congo could do in a h"ve heard of the S"viour, but almost month."

none of them have found life in Him or As to morals and religion, the picture even realized their need of Him. is an extremely dark one. Degradation The southern half of Africa is utterly is well-nigh universal. Polygamy is destitute of any civilization worthy of everywhere practised. The idea of the name. The people live in indepen- chastity seems to have been entirely dent groups under the command of a lost. The value of human life is not king, whose slaves they usually are, appreciated. Mutilation and death are As to intelligence, there is a v"st differ- the punishments for the slightest of- ence in different tribes. The Bololo fences. Human sacrifices are common.

people, for example, in the bend of the Cannibalism is prevalent. Atrocities Congo, clear away the forest and raise which among us might not even be crops of maize and mandioc", They mentioned are with them of daily occur- are expert in the working and smelting rence. There is no worship in the of brass. They understand division of proper sense of the word. Religion has labor. Their streets are straight and deg'merated into a superstition called their houses commodious. Of the peo- fetichism.

ple in the Nyassa district, however, It does not come so near to the wor- Professor Drummond gives the follow- ship of God as idolatry does; for the ing description: " Hidden away in the idolater professes to worship God endless forests, like birds' nests in a through the idol, while the African, wood, in terror of one another and of though admitting the existence of a their common foe, the slaver, are small Creator and Father, gives Him no actual native villages; and here in his virgin worship. Sacrifices are made and simplicity dwells primeval man, with- prayers are regularly offered; but there out clothes, without civilization, with. is no confession of sin, no thanksgiv- out learning, without religion, the gen- ing, no praise. Fetichism conRists in'

uine child of nature-thoughtless, care- the wearing of charms or amulets to less, and contented. This man is appal" secure a wish or to ward off an enemy.

ently quite happy; he has practically These charms may be anything-a shell, no wants. One stick' pointed makes a bone, even a rag-that has been con- him a spear; two sticks rubbed together secrated by the fetich doctor, who pro- make him a fire; fifty sticks tied to- fesses to inject into it, by means of gether make him a house. The bark drugs and incantations, a spirit by he peels from them makes his clothes; whom one can be made successful.

the fruits which hang on them make his Ascetic rnles are also to be obeyed. In food." There is, howe,er, one com- a word, the only religion of the native mon characteristic of all the Central is a bondage to fear; and if we except the coast regions, this religion is well- of Belgium, losing his dear son, adopted nigh universal. "In Stanley's journey Africa with her sable children as his of 7000 miles from Zanzibar to Banana, own, out of his royal fortune giving a he saw neither a Christian disciple nor a princely sum annually for her sake. man who had even heard the Gospel What an event was that when, under message !" the presidency of Prince Bismarck. fif- teen nations, by their representatives, What, then, has been the work of the assembled to torm the "International Spirit of Christ for AfrIca? Association of the Congo" I And who are the 'national parties to this most reo He has inspired the explorations by markable compact against the slave which the Dark Continent has been tmde and for civil and religious free. brought to the notice of the Christian dom? Not only Protestant powers, but world, and opened up to the heralds of Papal kingdoms, the Greek Church as the Gospel; but for the patient and represented by Russia, and even Islam heroic forced marches or Speke and as represented by Turkey. When in Grant and Baker and Cameron and the history of the world has there been Stanley, missionaries could not go into such a union of the nations of the earth, the interior of Africa; and, indeed, the not to Ilpeak of different forms of faith, need of them there would not be appre- and all in the interest" of the kingdom ciated. It is significant, therefore, that of Christ? Can we do otherwise than these intrepid explorers, who for the exclaim, "What hath God wrought!" sake of science or adventure gave the Once more, He has developed as well best years of their lives to seeking to as inspired and guided the missions solve the mysteries of the Dark Conti. themselves. If wonderful works are nent, would probably never have seen it needed to prove t.he presence and power but for David Livingstone. Herein is of the Spirit of Christ, these works have the greatness of his work. He was mis- not been wanting. The Moravians taken in many of his geographical the. seem to have been the first in this field, ories, but his mistakes inspired those as in many otbers. In 1737 George who corrected them. He planted no Schmidt, one of their number, sailed missions himself, but his missionary from Holland and established a mission spirit inspired the most effe~tive mis- at Gnadenthal, 120 miles north of the sions in Africa. He did not live to see Cape of Good Hope. Here he labored the results of his arduous labors. After for nine years, gathering a little com· forty attacks of fever he died on his panyof converts numbering 47 families. knees in a grass hut amid the swamps He then went back to Holland to induce near Lake Bangweolo, early in May, others to join him, but was not allowed 1873; but that dying prayer was an· to return. Not until 1792 did the Mora ' swered. With his death began a new vians obtain permission to resume their era for the "Dark Continent." Who work in Africa. Then three humble will say that the Spirit of Christ that artisans were sent to that same place. lived in him did not inspire the explo· There among the first to welcome them rations which his death powerfully stim- was a poor blind woman, an aged pupil ulated, and which but for his life would and convert of Schmidt's, bringing with have been impossible? Again, the her the old treasure Testament which Spirit of Christ has controlled the pol- he had given her fifty years before. icy of empires in the interests of Afri. Who but the Spirit of Christ could have can evangelization. In the words of kept that handful of believers faithful Dr. Pierson, "Perhaps no more won- in the midst of a continent" dead in derful occurrence has been recorded trespasses and sins" ? Was there ever since Pentecost than the Berlin Confer· a more striking illustration of the truth ence, that, in the closing weeks of 1884, that He who begins the good work in met to determine the constitution of the Congo Free State.. King Leopold us will perform it until the day of Jesus tioned anarchy. The different tribes Christ? In 1799 the first four mission- are at war constantly. The same is true aries of the London Missionary Bociety of the different families of the tribe; arrived at the Cape. The Dutch Re- hence, unkind feelings are engendered, formed Church is another of the early and to deal with people so irritated agents in the South African mission '.lalls for unusual patience, prudence, canse. The two great societies of the decision, tact. Another obstacle is in- Church of England, the Society for the dolence. The wants of the natives are Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign so few that they grow up in idleness. Parts and the Church Missionary So- When they profess Christianity, thereciety, were erelong in the field, begin- fore, their change of heart does not at ning their labors, the latter in Abyssinia, once make them diligent. There is the former in South Africa. Egypt has small occasion for diligence. They been successfully occupied by the have, consequently, to be taught indus- United Presbyterian Church of the tries as well as religion. In no field are United States. '.I,'he western coast is lay missionaries, Christian mechanics, the Bcene of very many missions of very and farmers so much needed. many churches. Here we come to Ashantee, where the celebrated native Bish. A further obstacle is slavery. The op Crowther, whose death we have been united influence of the many mission. called on so lately to mourn, labored ; ary societies and the efforts of one and here, too, but farthest down of all Christian nation after another have enwe find Gaboon, and the field well oc- tirely broken up the slave trade, so far cupied by the American Presbyterian as the west coast is concerned. It is, Board, in which field, as in all this re- however still carried on clandestinely gion, the mortality among the mission. on the east coast, and it exists everyaries has been so great that it has been where unrestrained as a domestic instiwell called .. the White Man's Grave." tution. Indeed, slaves constitute the In 1875, a year after Livingstone's laboring class, and hence arises an exdeath, a memorial mission was founded cuse on the part of the free for their infor him on Lake Nyassa, and it has been dolence. In their view work is not very successful. Space, however, would only largely unnecessary, it is also disfail were even the barest enumeration honorable because associated with slaof the missionary agencies now at work very. in Africa to be attempted. Statistics, too, with reference to this field are sin. A fourth obstacle is intemperance. gularly unreliable. Like the maps of The natives have their own beer and the country, they change daily. Ten wine, but they have learned to like the years ago the report was 730 ordained more intoxicating qualities of imported missionaries, 73,000 native communi. rum, gin, and whiskey. 'I'hese are obcants, 250,000 under instruction-prob- tained in abundance at all the foreign ably a million more or less under the trading houses. The testimony of the influences of Christianity; and ten missionaries is that where converts are years ago the Christian Church was just now reckoned by hundreds they would beginning to rouse herself for the evan· be numbered by thousands but for the gelization of the .. Dark Continent." rum trade. "What a record against the Protestant Christianity of Great It should not be supposed, however, Britain and Germany and America !" that the work, because it has been rapid, is easy. It has peculiar difficulties. Polygamy. with its kindred vices and Perhaps no field calls for more of the the moral degradation which result heroism which only the Holy Spirit can from them, is another and most serious inspire. obstacle. 'rhe people have become so debased that there seems to be no moral Among these obstacles may be men- foundation on which to bnild. The climate, too, must not go unmentioned. It has proved singularly, fearfully fatal we account for such apostolic lives as to the missionaries. Now that they Moffat's, as Livingstone's, as Black's, have learned how best to adapt them· as Bushnell's, as Harrington's, as Mac· selves to it, it is less so. At the same kay's, as Crowther's, as those of many time, however, another difficulty has other missionaries that may not now be arisen. The natives cannot understand mentioned, unless the same Christ who why foreigners cannot the as they do ; lived in Paul by the Spirit lived also in and so it often comes to pass that in them? ·Can we doubt that the land in proportion as the missionary takes care which the Saviour Himself is thus diof his health he loses influence in his recting and sustaining the work of evanfield, on the ground that he is too lux- gelization will soon stretch out her urious. hands unto God? Is she not even now beginning to do so? Can we, then, reo That, therefore, the wonderful prog. sist the short and emphatic appeal ad. ress of the past twenty years has been dressed by David Livingstone from the made in spite of all these obstacles is centre of Africa to the Protestant in itself most encouraging. The simple churches of the world, "Coml) on, fact that the Bible has already been brethren !n Friendship for Christ, translated into sixty.six of the Ian. mere loyalty to Him, compels us to do guages and dialects of Africa is a stu- so. Not to be interested in the evanpendous achievement. Great expecta. gelization of Africa is not to be intertions, too, may be cherished with refer- ested in what is conspicuously the work ence to the missionary influence of the of our Friend, who redeemed us with colored people of the United States_ His own precious blood. In number 7,000,000, what might they not accomplish for their brethren over -A testimony to the value of misthe sea if only they themselves were sions is given by Jesse Seligman, the baptized witl~ the missionary spirit? Jewish banker, who is now travelling Can we doubt th.3.t it is God's purpose on the Nile. He says: "I am glad to make them missionaries? Have we, to inform you that the American misthen, any duty more pressing than to sionaries all along the Nile are doing give them the churches and schools splendid work. You can scarcely enter necessary for their religious and moral II single town or village without finding training? Most encouraging,however, one of these nicely constructed school. are the effects of the Gospel on the houses where these Arabs are taught, character of the Africans, who seemed and it would IIstonish you to hear with to have no character. The Pentecostal what pride they say they were taught at blessing has been repeated on the Con- the American mission school… go. In places not a few the people, thieves before, hhve become honest. -The statistics of the Presbyterian Liars before, they have become truthful. missions in Siam and Laos, as l·ecently Indolent, they have become industri- reported, are as follows: Ordained misous. Their idols they have burned; sionaries, 14 ; medical missionaries, 4 ; Christ they have enthroned Lord of all. single lady missionaries, 9; native The Christians in the neighboring isl- preachers, teachers, etc., 54; number and of Madagascar have remained true of churches, 13 ; communicants, 1113 ; in spite of persecution unsurpassed for number added last year, 239 ; boys in cruelty in any age. If the Waldenses boarding. schools, 208; girls in boardare rightly called the ~Iartyr Church, ing-schools, 146; day-school pupils, the believers of Madagascar are fully as 320.-Dr. Ellinwood. worthy 6f the honorable title. Can we explain this save on the ground that the Spirit of Christ sustained them? Can

GENERAL MISSIoNARY UtTELUGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

Organized Missionary Work and Statistics. Edited by Rev. D. L. Leonard, Bellevue, O.

-Under 120 of the wills reported in this country more than 2,000,000 of during last year in this couptry, the be- Slavs; the Poles number 1,500,000 and quests for religious, educational, and the Bohemian~, 350,000. Chicago alon" charitable purposes have amounted to contaius 100,000, Cleveland and Detroit about $7,000,000. are also large centres, while the mining regions of Pennsylvania hold many -The population of the city of New thousands; but llJUong them only a very York exceeds that of North Dakota, slight beginning in missionary work has South Dakota, Montana, Washington, been made. Oregon, Nevada, Colorado, and Wyoming. The PresbyteJ:ians and Congre- -Says the venerable Archdeacon gationalists have only 85 pastors f>t work Kirkby, who in he service of the Church in New York City, while in the eight MiBsionary Society spent 27 years among new States the two denominations have the Indians of Rupert's Land: "There 540 pastors and workers. The Roman is no better argument for Christianity Oatholics have 115 parish churches and than a congregaMon of Indians repeatchapels in New York City, with 300 ing in their own tongue the Apostles' priests and 300 Brothers, and 2000 re- Creed." There are now 10,000 baptized ligious women constantly at work among Indian Christians leading consistent the people. lives, and reading daily the Gospel of Jesus Christ. -Probably the largest congregation in America is that of the Church of St -In mission work the progress of the Stanislaus Kostka, in Chicago, which Methodist Episcopal Church during the has 30,000 communicants. The num- quadrennium has been marvellous. ber of attendants at the several masses Each year the income of the Missionary every Sunday frequently exceeds 15,000. Society has risen to a higher level, The cUl'e of souls committed to its reaching last year $1,228,888.04. The charge requires the services of 12 sum named does not include $263,660.69 priests. It has a parochial school at- raised by the Woman's Foreign Mistended by 3000 children, and these are sionary Society, nor $155,398.54 raised taught by 26 Sisters and 8 lay teachers. by the Woman's Home Missionary So- The church maintains an orphan asylum ciety, nor $311,827.56 raised by the in which about 300 inmates are cared Board of Church Extension, nor $322,- for. 656.44 raised by the Freedmen's Aid Society, nor many thousands of dollars -Five years have passed since the raised by the various city missionary Students' Volunteer Missionary Move- societies. Even more encouraging are ment started, and in connection with it the spiritual fruits. During the past almost 6000 have pledged themselves to year, in a single field (North India Conthe foreign field, if the way of entrance ference), the baptisms of convertedheashall be opened. Of this number about then have averaged at times 500 a week. 70 per cent are young men and 30 per The accessions in that field alone within cent are young women. Not far from the twelvemonth have amounted to 350 have already entered upon their 16,000. work, while some 500 are yet in theological schools, 125 in medical schools, EUROPE. and a far larger number in various colleges. Great Britain.-Seven of the direct- ors of the British East African Com- -It is estimateil that there are now pany-aIl of them Scotsmen except one -have instituted a new mission, to be lire from Peter's Pence; 3,000,000 lire known as the East Afrioan Soottish Mis- from English Consols ; 300,000 lire from sion, and have personally subsoribed various sources. The expenditures ure £10,000 for that purpose. computed as follows: Salaries of car- dinals, 650,000 lire; expenses of the -Rev. J. Hunt Cooke, editor of the Vatican for kitchen and household, in- London Freeman, estimates the total cluding the Guardia Nobile, 2,000,000 gross ineome of the Church of England lire; for legates, diplomats, etc., 1,000,- at £5,750,000 per annum, of whioh only 000 lire; stipends and pensions, 1,500,- 5 per oent is derived from endowments 000 lire; Apostolic palaces, 500,000; made since 1700, and by far the greater for San Giovanni in Laterano, 300,000 ; part is an inheritanoe from the days Archivio Borghese, 250,000 ; monument when the Roman Catholio Church was of Innooent III., 100,000; other exsupreme. The same authority puts the penses, 1,000,000 lire. total value of the endowment at £300,- 000,000, and calculates that this vast -The election of a new General of sum is equivalent to a bag of 100 sover- the Jesuit Order has been set for May, eigns for every letter of the Bible from the Convention to be held in the Gerthe first of Genesis to the last of Revela- man-Hungarian College in Rome. In tion. connection with this announcement the Rome correspondent of the Paris Temps -New statistics of Austria, exclusive gives the latest official statistics of the of Hungary, hllVe been coJIe'3ted. The Order. The Society of Jesus now numtotal population is 23,895,424. Of these bers 12,947 members. Of these 1764 18,814012 are Roman Catholics; 2,814,- belong to Italy; 2863 to France; 3470 012 Greek Catholics; 544,786 Oriental to Germany, Austria, and Holland, Greeks; 315,528 Lutheran Protestants; which three countries constitute one 120,524 Reformed Protestants; 1,148,- province; 2570 to Spain; 2307 to Eng- 506 Jews. land and her colonies.

Germany.-Among the receipts of -The Orthodox Church of Russia is the Basle Missionary Society last year divided into 60 bishoprics. Of these were $58,000 from poor friends of the 48 are in European Russia, 4 in the sooiety, who subscribed one cent a Trans Caucasus, 6 in Siberia, 1 in the week. Collectors obtained the amount Aleutian Islands, and 1 in Alaska with from them once in ten weeks. These the seat in San Francisco. Of these 60 collections are known by the name of bishops 3 are metropolitans, those of the sou missionaire. Kief, Moscow, and St. Petersburg. Ac- cording to the latest statistics Russia -The Moravian Church in the for- had 1418 archdeacons, 34,345 priests, eign field has 135 stations and out-sta- 6810 deacons, 42,371 psalm-singers, and tions, 295 missionary agents, 59 native some 6000 unofficial clergymen. missionaries, 1664 native assistants, and 31,480 communicants. The missions -Sweden is the most Protestant are in Greenland, Labrador, Alaska, our country, for out of a population of own country, the East and West In- 4,774,409 only 810 are Roman Catholics, dies, Demerara, the Moskito Coast, Suri- or 16 out of every 100,000 ; and next to nam, Africa, Australia, North Queens- it in this respect is Norway, which is land, and Central Asia. under the same sovereign, and has only 502 Roman Catholics out of 1,818,853 Italy.-The Italia Evangelica reports inhabitants, or 27 out of every 100,000. the papal budget for 1892. The income In both of these countries the mass of is from the following sources: 1,500,000 the population adhere to the Lutheran lire (a lira is about 20 cents) from spir- Church. itual dignitaries and offices and admission fees to the museums; 2,550,000 AFRICA. agents of the British Bible Society have kept step with the Italian soldiers, and –Unoccupied mission territory to the Swedish missionaries have been laborextent of 4,000,000 square miles still ex- ing llere since 1866. In 1877, with the ists in Centl·al Africa, an area larger assistance of General Gordon, they esthan the whole of Europe, says Rev. tablished the station MoncuIlo, near George Grenfell, of the Baptist Congo Massower ; and this iH the first evangeli- Mission. cal congregation in Abyssinia, consisting chiefly of natives. Representatives of -It must not be supposed that all the Basle Society have been engaged British commercial companies ar here for fifty years, but have been exwholly without conscience and wholly pelled several times. The station Mongiven to gain. The British East Africa cu110 has gradually become a village. Company, for instance, in its scheme Among the 60 pupils in the boys' school, for raising revenue within its territories 38 are Abyssinians, 10 heathen Gallas, forbids the growth, sale, and use of and the others Mohammedans. The opium, bhnng, or gnnji. It entirely pro- Swedes have advanced to the mountain hibi ts the passage of ardent spirits into districts inland, and several Abyssinian the interior, and near the coast it places priests have been converted. 'l'he proheavy restrictions upon licensing liquor- tection of the Italian army and the shops. It recognizes the helpfulness of medical work of the Swedes have been missionary laborers, and exempts al'I valuable factors in these successes. ministers from taxation. In a similar Fully 2000 natives come into contact spirit the African Lakes Company is with the mission and the missionaries conducting its operations north of the every week. Zambesi.

– The Belgium Roman Catholics are -The Ovambo Mission of the Finnish pushing their work in the Congo Free Missionary Society, on the west coast State. One order has 5 stations occu- of South Africa, was opened in 1868, pied by a dozen priests, extending from but its work has often been hindered, the coast beyond the last Baptist sta- and several times has been nearly broken tion. The Bishop of Ghent also has a up by wars among the natives. Nine station at Matadi; and the Sisters of stations are now maintained. At a Charity occupy 3 stations on the Lower single one, LanomlB Harbor, 153 per- Congo. A mission steamer of seven sons were baptized in 1891, making the tons is being built for use upon the number of converts 312 at the close of river. The Jesuits and Carthusian the year. An additional missionary has friars are also entering the field; and recently gone to that field, and another on the eastern coast are found the white will be sent during the coming summer. Fathers of the congregation of Cardinal Lavigerie. More than 100 priests and ASIA. novices besides Sisters of Chal·ity have recently entered, or soon will enter, China.-The China Inland Mission that country as missionaries. reports 123 additions to its force the past year, making the whole number -The Italian expedition to Abyssinia now engaged in that work 512, occupyhas had at least the one good result of ing 94 different points. reopening that land to the messengers of a living Christianity. The lowland -Summing up for the year 1891, Secalong the coast has been in possession retary Mitchell, of the Presbyterian of the Italians for some three years, and Foreign Missionary Board, says of the this, the" Erythrean Colony," has been work in China that the presbytery of made the basis of further operations on the province of Shantung, which now the part of the Gospel workers. The embraces 28 churches, 7 of which have been recently organized, has had" the cupied by missions. Mr. Dutt quoted most prosperous year" in its history; some very striking figures from the cen- 760 communicants have been added to BUS returns, showing how rapid the the churches, making a total member- growth of Christianity had been in reo ship of 3392. It is said that there is cent years. In 1851 there were 91,000 but one presbytery in the United States Christians in India; in 1861 there were in which last year" the number of con- 138,000, an increase of 53 per cent; in verts was as large in proportion to the 1871 there were 224,000, an increase of number of ministers as in Shantung." 61 per cent; in 1881 there were 417,000, an increase of 86 per cent. This year India.-Professor Lindsay, D.D., the Christians are reckoned to be 2,000,- speaking at the meeting of the London 000 in number. Missionary Society, thus defined the problem presented by India: "There -A missionary has recently given were a hundred Indias, with a hundred this bit of evidence that the Gospel is different languages, and representing making progress in India: "There is a every stage of civilization, from the very considerable relaxation in the rigor most primitive to the most advanced. of caste bondage. This is true both in Such differences formed a great part of regard to the scope of caste rules, and the problem of mission work. Hindu- to the question of restoration when caste ism included only about a third of the has been lost. It cost a man more than 280,000,000 inhabitants of India; there $100,000 to be reinstated after losing were about 5~000,000 Moslem!!, 6,000,- his caste 70 or 80 years ago, and men 000 Sikhs, Parsees, and Christians, and were known to commit suicide because about 20,000,000 of aboriginal tribes. they failed to obtain restoration on any The number of pariahs–outside caste terms. In recent years it has been pur- -was, he thought, from 40,000,000 to chased by a wealthy man, to the writer's 60,000,000, and these were practically, personal knowledge, for $300. Caste for mission purposes, outside the great will be dear at a dollar after awhile." realm of Hinduism." ~The Indian Home Mission to the -The Rev. Roger Dutt, a Bengali Santals is a Danish organization which, clergyman from Cawnpore, recently ad· however, receives considerable support dressing members of the committee of from England. Its secretary in Den- the Society for the Propagation of the mark is the well.known Dr. Vah!, the Gospel, said that he had been asked author of "The Mission Atlas." The whether the missions in India were fail- stations occupied are in Bengal, the ures, and that he answered that they head station being at Ebenezer. There were certainly not. There is an impa- are 6 missionaries with their wives, tience about missions. People appear 4 Santal pastors, 18 deaconesses, 80 to think that the Gospel has only to be travelling elders, and 5 catechists. Re- . preached, and that then the place where cently there has also been established it is preached will straightway be won; an Assam colony with 1 missionary, 1 but when Christian people are them- pastor, 9 elders, and 3 catechists. The selves so long in their contest with their last annual report shows that the work besetting sins, it should not be expected done during the year has been quite that those sunk in sin in India should successful. The baptisms of converts immediately rise. The conversion of were 201, and there are at present 6300 England occupied centuries. India is baptized members of the community. 2.7 times as large as England, and con- tains 280,000,000, as against perhaps -The popUlation of Burmah is 8,921,- 2,000,000 in England in the days of St. 700 ; Christians, 2.40 per cent; popula- Augustine. Even now only a few towns tion of Rangoon, 180,324; races from and a few chief centres in India are oc- India in Burmah, 356,087. (Half the population of Rangoon now is from India, servants and coolies.) Burmans, Miscellaneous.-The largest univer· Lower Burmah, 3,391,519; Burmans, sity in the world is at Cairo, Egypt, and Upper Burmah, 2,737,577; total Bur. it has 11,000 students. They come from mans, 6,129,096; total Karens, 633,657. every part of the Mohammedan world, The percentage of religions is: Bud. and they Iiltudy Mussulman law, history, dhist, 86 per cent; Nat worshippers, 3 theology, and other branches needed to per cent; Hindus, 3 per cent; Moham· confirm them in the faith of Moham- medans, 4 per cent; Christians, 2.4 per med. They sit on the floor of an enor- cent; others, 1 per cent; Shans, Lower mous court and study aloud, and the Burmah, 94,302; Shans, Upper Bur. Western visitor who calls on them duro mah, 112,492; Christians, Lower Bur. ing study hours thinks that he has mah, 111,982. struck the original site of the tower of -There is no missionary in Afghanis. Babel, and that the confused of tongue tan, wilh her 6,000,000 people. An· haven't i>topped talking yet.

nam, with 5,000,000, has only Roman -An interesting paper has lately been Catholic missionaries. India has one printed by Dr. Schreiber, of Barmen, missionary to 275,000 people; Persia, on the prospects of Islam. He calcu.

one to 300,000 ; Thibet, one to 2,000,000. lates that of the 175,000.000 Moslems 100,000,000 are already subject to Chris· ISLANDS OF THE SEA. tian Powers, and that it will not be long before the remaining 75,000,000 will be -Among the newer work commenced in the same position. As a political by the London Missionary Society is power Islam has already fallen, and the that in New Guinea. There are now loss of its temporal power is crushing 53 stations along the southeast coast, a and ruinous, unlike the effect of the staff of 6 missionaries, over 30 South loss of the temporal power by Rome.

Sea Island tea~hers, and some 20 New n Islam is gaining something in Africa Guineans. More than 2000 children among the negro races, it is losing are under instruction, and there are be· ground everywhere else. The Church tween 400 and 500 church-members. Missionary Society reports 1000 con- The whole New Testament in the Motu verts from Mohammedanism, the Rhen- dialect has also been put through the ish Society,2000, and in Java there are press. Within the first year a new sta· 12,000 Christians, most of whom were tion on the Kwato Island has been oc· formerly Moslems.

cupied by 2 missionaries. -There are 12,000 mission schools Then and Now.-Fifty years ago there sustained by the offerings of Protestant was not a native Christian on the Fiji Christians. They are teaching some Islands; now there is not a heathen. 600,000 children and young people Not long since 40 volunteers responded to a call for 15 native missionaries for dangerous and unhealthy work in New British Foreign Missions. By Rev. Jas. Guinea. Johnston, Bolton, England.

-The Friendly Islands 50 years ago Wesleyan Foreign Missions.-At had not a native Christian; now there length the clouds which have lain on are more than 30,000 church-members, the treasury of the Missionary Society who give from their scanty store $15,000 are lifting, and a brighter prospect is annually for religious objects. before the directors of this influential -The Samoan group has a Christian organization. In making arrangements population of 30,000. In the largest for the approaching anniversary ser- island there are not 50 families that fail vices, the Rev. G. W. Olver, one of the to observe family worship. missionary secretaries, stated that the financial year which had now closed al- perial British East African Company in lowed the officials to congratulate them. their approach t,O and occupation oj' selves on having" turned the corner" Uganda,has lamentably failed, as only with regard to their missionary income. a sum under £6000 has been subscribed. The year's receipts from the home dis- Although the Bishop eloquently urged tricts of Great Britain were slightly in the influence which the railway would advance of the previous year, which exert in checking slavery and extending would warrant the presentation of an the rule of civilization, it is doubted encouraging report to the Exeter Rail whether his project is a wise one. It is gathering. The annual meeting will be remarked that the King of Uganda will invested with additional interest by the be able to point to the bishop's letter as presence of a large contingent of mis. a justification for his oft-repeated asser· sionaries from all parts of the foreign tion that the missionaries have come to field. ., eat up" his country. A supplemen. tary estimate has now been issued by Under the leadership of the Rev. J. H. the British Government for the sum of Bateson, Wesleyan missionary. the Army £20,000 for the survey of a railway route Temperance Association in India, which from Mombassa to the Victoria Nyanza. the Rev. W. L. Glegson established, is making marked progress. The Confer- Some concern is expressed by the ence has released Mr. Bateson tempo. Church Missionary lntelligencerrespecting rarily, to enable him to act as secretary current income. From returns to hand, of the Association. No fewer than it is apprehended that the close of the 17,500 soldiers, or a quarter of the total financial year will show a decrease in British force in India, are now pledged funds, since the receipts to the end of abstainers. Vith one or two exceptions, January, though appreciably above the every corps in India has a branch so· average of the five previous years, were ciety, prominent among which stands nevertheless smaller than those of last the Welsh Fusileers with 535 members. year at the same time, while the expen- Lord Roberts and the army authorities diture was larger. warmly countenance the objects sought. It is said that the Church of England The Church Missionary Society.- Zenana missions have been embarrassed Very shortly an appeal will be issued of late. by the rise in value of the rupee, for more workers on behalf of the Ugan. which. with other causes, had made the da Mission. The greater danger~ and estimates for the year ending March the rougher experiences in this historic 31st, 1891, over £4000 in excess of the mission than obtain elsewhere do not previous year; and unless the regular deter the. enlistment of volunteers. income 'could be raised to £34,000 the Among the friends of the Society, Cen. foreign work, instead of advancing, as tral African missions attrMt special at. was urgently needed, would go backtention. Recent letters from East Afri· ward. ca, in which entreaties are made for more missionaries, add that the Bugan- The Rev. Canon Lloyd, speaking reda are" thirsting for knowledge," mak· cently on the operations of the Church ing the need of teachers as great as at of England in India, observed that, in any previous time. As the Society's 'dew of the more than 288,000,000 peo- English missionaries are greatly out· ple in India, they could not particularly numbered by the French priests, this rejoice in the statement that of this vast filet will lend emphasis to the cry for population only about 1 per cent bere·enforcements. longed to the Church of England. This percentage, however, represented an in· Thus far the plea of Bishop Tucker to creasing number. While the census of the British public for £60,000, says II 1891 showed that the population had in- London correspondent, to aid the 1m· creased by about 10 per cent, those at· tached to the Church had increased by about 20 per cent. India was on the added. In area it is about the size of threshold of a great moral and social England, and there are 13 clergy at revolution which was progressing quiet- work." Any subscriptions in support ly but surely. The natives were rapid- of the good work will be heartily ac- ly becoming Anglicized in their ideas, knowledged by Mr. Lewis Wigram, The and if they did not all study the Gos- Grange, Chislehurst, Kent, England.

pels, vast numbers of them read John Society lor the Propagation of the Stuart Mill, Herbert Spencer, and sim- Gospel.-Awaiting the publication of ilar writers, which, on the whole, tend- the formal finance statement of the Soed to their good. ciety, it is possible to foreshadow the Zululand.-A vigorous appeal has amount of the receipts for the year 189L been made by the Bishop of Zululand This is stated to have been £116,520 (Dr. Carter) in aid of missions in that lOs., a sum undoubtedly large, yet insphero of service. He writes: "I know adequate for the demands on the Sothat many missions, both at home and ciety from many lands. Though the abroad, have a special claim upon Eng- collections, subscriptions, etc., show an lish people, but I doubt if any people increase of £1100 on the year, there has have a greater claim upon Englishmen been considerabl<;l falling off in the at the present time than the people in amount received from legacies.

Zululand. Ten years ago England con- The Anti-Opium Cl'usade.-An in- quered this country and took away fluential conference of British Members from its people the discipline which of Parliament who voted with the ma- made them in many ways the finest ot jority in April, 1891, against the opium all the South African races. It was un- traffic as a morally indefensible source doubtedly a cruel discipline, and yet the of Indian revenue, has been held in discipline had its good side; and there London to consider what further imme- ill nothing now in its place. Surely the diate action should be taken. A propo- very least that England can do is to sition that the Government should be show them' a more excellent way;' and thanked for its issue of a Blue Book this is what the Church mission to Zulu- was withdrawn, one of the members re- land is trying to do. But we who are marking that renewed pressure was more working here feel that we are crippled called for than gratitude. In postpon- from want of means and workers. The ing any concerted steps this session, it work here was begun over thirty years was resolved to take every opportunity ago, when this country formed a part of of emphasizing in Parliament the view the diocese of Natal, under Bishop already recorded in the journals of the Colenso. The diocese was established House.

in 1870 as a memorial to Charles Mac- So much has been said in Great Brit- kenzie, the first Bishop of Central Afri- ain of late in the way of minimizing the ca. Since then the work has been going effects of the habits of opium-smoking on in spite of many difficulties, the in India that it is desirable to quote greatest of which was the Zulu war in from a report of Mr. E. H. James, an im· 1879-80, when practically every mission partial and well.informed authority, in station was destroyed. At the present the Government service in the Northern time a sum of about £1000 a year is col· Division of Bombay, who clearly distin- lected from private sources, and about guishes between the Chinese vice and £700 a year is contributed by the Society the Indian one. He says: "Opium- for the Propagation of the Gospel, and smoking in India is not, as in 99 cases this is the whole income of the mission. out of 100 in China, a harmless habit, The ,Hocese consists of Zululand, Swazi- like cigar.smoking among Europeans.

land, Tongaland, an(l a certain portion (I can testify to this from my own ob- of the 'fransvaal, which has lately been servations when travelling in the north of China.) In India it is a degrading conditions, she won her way into the vice, the mark of a debauchee; and 99 hearts of the natives. Broken down in out of 100 who practise it are degraded health in 1891, she was obliged to seek and worthless, perhaps criminal per- rest at home. Partially restored, Miss sons. In the ports, no doubt, respect- Hoare promptly returned to Calcutta, able, hard-working Lascars and others but soon died, leaving means, however, are to be found who indulge in it; but whereby her work will be continued. as a rule an opium.smoking native of India, of whatever rank of life he be, is Mr. Eugene Stock, the editorial sec_ vicious and without any self-respect. retary of the Church Missionary Society, The reverse is the case in China." has been invited by the General Com- mittee to proceed to Australia and New Dr. Thomas Smith, of Edinburgh.- Zealand on a special mission, and he will This eminent missionary, author, and sail without delay. It seems that the professor has resigned the professorship visit was suggested by a letter from the of Evangelical Theology in the New Col- Bishop of Sydney, urging the appoint. lege, Edinburgh. He was ordained in ment of a delegate of "tried experi- 1839, sailed for Calcutta to engage in ence" to travel through the British Colomission work along with Dr. Duff, and nies to stir up interest in foreign misfor twenty-one years was his colleague. sionary work. Than Mr. Stock's selec- The state of his health obliged him to tion, no better could have been made return to Scotland thirty. one years ago, either as regards minute knowledge. of when he undertook the pastorate of the Society's vast operations or capacity Cowgatehead Church, Edinburgh, and as a singularly graceful and persuasive in 1878 was called to succeed Dr. Duff platform-speaker. in the chair which he now resigns. As the author of biographies of Dr. Duff Methodist Free Church Missions.- and Dr. Begg, and of many valuable The Missionary Committee reports that works, an expert in mathematics, a mis· two new chapels have been erected in sionary authority, and a leader in eccle- Jamaica. An expedition started early siastical courts, the venerable doctor, last January fo1' the Mundi country, who has reached his seventy. fifth year, lying beyond Sierra Leone. is deservedly honored and revered. Germany and the Slave Trade in Miss Hoare, of Ca1cutta.-There re- Africa.-Information has been sent in cently died in Calcutta a lady whose a letter by one of the English officers in name is beloved in many a remote command of a Central African expedivillage in the Sunderbunds, and in tion, confirming the serious charges those swampy tracts south of Calcutta made by Captain Lugard against the wherein she had lightened the load of Germans with reference to the importamisery and pain which press so heavily tion of powder into Africa. Captain upon the poorest of a poor population. Lugard protested strongly to Mr. Stokes, Miss Hoare devoted a large fortune to the ex-missionary, who is now in the the founding of an educational institu- German service, against his selling tion in Calcutta, and of schools in the powder to the natives, and offered to v:illages. At the same time she exer- buy the entire stock brought by Mr. cised a large-hearted benevolence in Stokes from the coast for the British ameliorating their bodily distresses, and East Africa Company. As Mr. Stokes is for the last fourteen or fifteen years she employed by the Germans, they are had spent much of her time among the morally, at least, responsible for his villagers. Living in their houses, shar· actions. But the message of Captain ing their food, and patiently enduring Lugard is supplemented very strongly the discomforts which a European lady by the letter written from Tanganyika. must of neceijsity experience under such In his journey throngh German East Africa tUe writer states that he encoun_ tered numerous Arab traders who were work. For three years he had been in possession of large quantities of pow_ suffering with consumption, but he re- der, which they were taking into the in. fused to return hOlUe, preferring to die terior. And even more, the Arabs were among his choeen people with his armor actually in possession of written per· on.

mits, signed by German officials on the, Japal).-A Buddhist priest from coast, authorizing them to carryon this Japan, student in the jnnior class of trade. These Arabs carl'y thousands of the University of the Pacific, in Calipounds' weight of powder into the fornia, has recently been converted to Congo Free State, where it is used for Christ. He said: "Since last August I slave raiding. There appears slight have been contributing articles to a doubt that it was from German East Buddhist monthly magazine, published Africa the Mohammedan party in Ugan- in Japan, for $200 a year. It was my da and their ally, Kabrega, obtained the plan to support my school expenses supplies of ammunition which were used with this money; but as I am a Chrisagainst Captain Lugard in the recent tian I shall not contribute any more, troubles. Although the Brussels Act and shall not fail to tell them so by next has not yet come into operation, Ger· mail." many is a consenting party, and is certainly pledged as a civilizing European -The Japan Conference of the Meth- Power to do all that lies within her odist Episcopal Church lately held its scope to protect the African, and sup- annual meeting in Tokyo, and adopted press slavery, or connivance a t it, be- several memorials to be presented neath her flag of " influence… to the next General Conference of the Methodist Church of this coun- try, which will be held next year.

Monthly Bulletin. Among other things, the Japan Con- ference asks for the appointment of a India.-A native Christian hall just bishop to reside in Japan or China, and been appointed Administrator·General the establishing of a branch of the of Madras; and a native Christian girl, Methodist Book Concern in Tokyo.

graduate of one of the Christian colleges, -The freedom of Japan, to reside and has been appointed to the charge of the travel at will through the empire, subpost-office at Mandapasali. ject only to its laws, has been given to -The Pundit Iswara Chandra, who Rev. G. F. Verbeck, D.D., missionary died recently in India, was noted as of the Reformed Church, and his fam- having been more influential than any ily. The case is believed to be unique other single individual in securing the in the history of missions and of Japan.

abolition of the suttee, or burning of By reason of his long absence of forty widows on the funeral pyres of their years from the Netb,erlands, the land of husbands. his birth, Dr. Verbeck has lost his citi- -There was unity of the faith at one zenship in Holland. Not having repoint. A Hindu was asked by a lady sided in the United States for the missionary if there was anything on legally prescribed period after declaring which the differents sects of the Hindus his intentions, he failed to become an agreed, and he replied: "Yes, we all American citizen. He was thus pracbelieve in the sanctity of the cow and tically a ,. man without a country." On the depravity of woman." his return to Japan he made application for a passport to the Foreign Office, -The death is announced of the Rev. stating the peculiar circumstances in :S. Bradley, President of the Methodist which he was placed. A fow months College at Lllcknow (India). He had later, in a very complimentary letter, spent nineteen years in missionary he received from Count Enomoto a passport entitling him and his family to queen, and also the fact that slavery still perfect freedom of travel and residence exists in Madagascar. The pastor of lhe for a year, with the privilege of renewal. church at Androvakely, about twenty. It is alike honorable to the Japanese five miles from the capital, is a slave, Government and to the good doctor and though he has been much hindered himself. in his work by the claims of his master, Madagascar. -A revival is in progress he has done excellent Christian service in Antananarivo, the capital of Mada- in the district. Recently the queen, gascar. The missionaries of the Lon- hearing of the good work he had done, don Society write with great joy of the sent for him to preach in the palace work which began early in May. The church. She was so pleased with him meetings are attended by young men that she paid fifty dollars to redeem and women, many of them connected him. This pastor is not educated, but with the higher schools. An illustra- he is exerting a strong influence tion of the radical change wrought in throughout his district.

some is presented in the following New Zealand.-The Baptists of New story: One of those who attended the Zealand have recently established an meetings was powerfully wrought upon Aborigines Mission for Eastern Bengal, by the Holy Spirit, and came privately with a station in the district of Brahto confess a great sin, and to make man daria, Hill Tipperah, northeast of reparation. He would not confess his Calcutta. The Baptist Missionary Sosin until after prayer, and then he ac- ciety, of England, has stations all knowledged the stealing of some money. around, but this is the first attempt to •• If I could," he said, " I would do like work in the midst of the aborigines, Zachreus – restore it fourfold; but I whose condition is of the lowest. Two have not got the money. However, I missionaries have been on the ground can restore it twofold, and here, there- for some little time, and they have refore, are sixteen shillings." cently been joined by three others.

-West of the capital of Madagascar Samoa.-A communication has reis a tribe of the Sakalava nation num- cently been received from Samoa, bearbering about 1,500,000. Two years ago ing testimony to the demand among the one of the missionaries of the Society natives for the English Bible Society's for the Propagation of the Gospel pen- Pocket Edition of the Bible, of which etrated into this region to find that he few copies were left unsold on the was the first white man ever seen by the island; and urgently asking for a people, who were heathen, with no in- further supply of 5000 copies. In its tercourse with the outer world, and no way, the letter is an interesting illustra. idea of the value of money. He estab- tion of the extent to which the Bible is lished friendly relations with Tocra, the becoming the people's book all the ruling chief, who expres8ed his readi- world over. ness to receive a teacher. In August last the missionaries landed on the west -A clergyman travelling in the East coast, and with the assistance of a writes in the highest terms of the friendly princess, sister of King Tocra, American United Presbyterian Mission they have made their way inland, being in Egypt and Syria. He says they are oHen met on the way by natives bring- gathering the young boys about them in ing their sick for treatment. Many snch their mission 8cho,)ls, and in ten years cases having been alleviated the mis- the tourist will find the villages along sionaries have secured the respect and the Nile filled with hundreds of young protection of the blacks. men who not only speak English well, but who are washed and" clothed in –An incident that has recently oc- their right mind." curred illustrates the ch'1racter of the